ã€ŠDazzle the Good-for-Nothing Princeã€‹


 C1

    The Xuan Dynasty. Beijing.

    "Aiyo, he knocked me to death." Luo Lingwei, who was in the bridal sedan chair, felt as if her forehead was struck. Her mind was originally in a state of chaos, but then she suddenly woke up. Eh? Luo Lingwei looked around and saw a small room covered in red silk. The bridal sedan?

    Aren''t I taking pictures of buyers?" It was as if he had been hit by a pair of high heels on his way down the stairs after taking the picture. He had rolled down the stairs and then appeared here. Furthermore, he had been tied up by a rope! Luo Lingwei was smart. This was a kidnapping to force a marriage!

    "Someone, help!" Luo Lingwei shouted, "Forced marriage, kidnapped? Hurry up and call me 110. "

    However, no one paid attention to her. The bridal sedan continued to move forward, and even though Luo Lingwei yelled out several times, it was useless. At this time, a virtual screen appeared out of thin air. said a machine voice.

    Luo Lingwei was surprised, "Give me a knife, I want to untie the rope."

    ¡¸ Alright, I''ll need five HP. The balance right now is five hundred HP. Come out with your Swiss Army Blade.¡¹ A Swiss army knife popped out from the virtual system, firmly landing in Luo Lingwei''s hands, "So high-end." Luo Lingwei was surprised and quickly cut open the rope with her Swiss Army knife. Luo Lingwei heard the sound and knew that there should be a lot of people outside, so she wanted to find a way to escape. She rolled her eyes and said, "Buy another skateboard."

    The voice from the virtual purchasing system said, "Okay, master, a skateboard, 60 HP, skateboard, come out." A skateboard jumped out. Luo Lingwei took a deep breath, holding the skateboard in one hand and opening the curtain with the other. She jumped with all her might, and at the same time, jumped up and quickly slid forward.

    "Look, what is this?" Everyone looked at the skateboard under Luo Lingwei''s feet. The nanny twisted her butt and threw her red handkerchief as she ran forward, screaming, "Aiyo, quickly stop Eldest Miss. On such a happy day, the bride is going to get off the palanquin. This is bad luck."

    When the escorting group of Underworld soldiers heard that, they all pulled out and chased after Luo Lingwei: "Miss, quickly stop, otherwise don''t blame this subordinate for being impolite."

    Luo Lingwei turned around and looked at the person chasing after her. Sneering, she increased her speed and slid even faster. After running for a good distance, Luo Lingwei turned back to look at the soldiers that were far behind her. "If you have the ability, come and chase me, hahaha." Suddenly, just as Luo Lingwei turned around, a figure dressed in black suddenly appeared. Luo Lingwei sucked in a breath of cold air and hurriedly stopped the skateboard, but that person had already grabbed Luo Lingwei by the waist and jumped into the air, landing firmly on the ground. She held her breath and coldly looked at Luo Lingwei: "Where are you going?"

    Only when Luo Lingwei landed on the ground did she take a closer look at this black-clothed man. She could not help but be pressured by his cold aura to the point that she did not dare to raise her head: "You, who are you?" Even though he was handsome, he was too tall and cold!

    "Humph!" The person gave out a cold snort and tossed Luo Lingwei like a chick to a guard at the side. "Tie her up and bring her back to the manor."

    "Hey, why are you tying me up?" Luo Lingwei struggled. The soldier behind him said, "Marrying into the Regent''s Estate is your fortune, and you still dare to be disrespectful to the Regent!"

    He thought she was trying to pull a trick again. "Shut up." Black lines appeared on Luo Lingwei''s forehead. You''re handsome, and you can tie people up as you please? Let me go!

    Luo Lingwei was tied up in a house called the Regent''s Mansion. Luo Lingwei felt a pain in her head, memories that did not belong to her rushed in, she had really transmigrated, this was the Xuan dynasty, the original owner was also called Luo Lingwei, the eldest miss of the Pingxi General''s family, her mother died early, her father often guarded the border, the mansion''s aunt and second sister often bullied her, and over time, even the mansion''s maidservant also bullied her. This Regent was the current fifth uncle, this time, he shouldn''t have married her.

    It was said that the Regent liked to torture women, so after the age of thirty, he didn''t dare to have a court official marry his daughter to him. The original owner was afraid that he would be tortured to death and wouldn''t marry her.

    Aunt and Second Sister informed the Emperor that the Regent and Luo Lingwei were in cahoots with each other. When the Emperor heard that Luo Lingwei was black and fat, he gave Luo Lingwei to Ye Lianhe to add insult to injury. Ye Lianhe wanted to see what the Emperor was up to, so he agreed to the marriage, but did not wear a wedding gown.

    Entering the prince''s mansion, Ye Lianhe did not pay respects, but went straight to his study. His subordinate, Night Seven, brought Luo Lingwei to the hall of Evergreen Hall.

    "First bow to Heaven and Earth!"

    "Second bow to the hall!"

    "Husband and wife bow to each other!"

    The two servants of the Duke''s Mansion followed Luo Lingwei to complete the ceremony. Luo Lingwei was so embarrassed that her face was completely red. The surrounding guests even laughed at her, "Hahaha, this is the first time I''ve seen someone doing this."

    "Yeah, look at her. She''s dark and fat."

    "I heard that the Regent likes to torture women. I wonder how he would torture an ugly monster like her, hahahaha."

    "She would probably throw it directly into the dog cage and feed it to the dogs. Look at her!"

    Luo Lingwei stared at the person who had made fun of her. If it wasn''t for her having her mouth shut, she would have definitely bullied these people. In the 21st century, she was well-known to be sharp.

 C2

    With a look from Night Seven, the two servants brought Luo Lingwei into the bridal chamber. Luo Lingwei decided to first conserve her strength and behave a bit more obediently, and then she would find a chance to escape.

    "Go in! Ugly, don''t even think about playing any tricks. " The servant pushed Luo Lingwei into the bedroom, fiercely warning her to shut the door with a "pa" sound.

    Luo Lingwei gouged out a glimpse at the servant''s back, then jumped up and down and sat in front of the bronze mirror on the dressing table. Luo Lingwei gouged out a glance at the servant''s back, then jumped up and down in front of the bronze mirror on the dresser.

    However, when Luo Lingwei looked carefully, the original owner''s facial features were actually similar to hers. It was just that they were darker and fatter. If they whitened and lost weight, wouldn''t they instantly turn white and rich and beautiful? In the 21st century, she could be considered a beauty with her petite mouth and oval face. She could do whatever she wanted, so Luo Lingwei started to bounce around the room to lose weight.

    Outside the door, Night Seven looked through the window at Luo Lingwei. He didn''t know what sort of character this wangfei was, so he went to the study and informed Ye Lianhe.

    "Humph!" "Interesting." Ye Lianhe, who was currently reading a military book in front of the desk, closed the book. "This King shall see what this sixteen year old little wangfei is up to."

    Luo Lingwei was still jumping up and down while trying to lose weight, thinking to herself: "I''ll make you guys laugh at me. Just wait until I''m thinner, until I''m blind!" He didn''t pay any attention to Ye Lianhe as he entered the room. He looked at Luo Lingwei and sneered, "What is the wangfei doing?"

    "Hmm?" Luo Lingwei was frightened out of her wits. Once again, her body was tied up by a rope. When her feet touched the ground, her entire body fell forward. "Hmm ¡­" No, she didn''t want to lose her looks right after she transmigrated.

    Luo Lingwei closed her eyes in despair, but was caught by an embrace. Luo Lingwei opened her eyes and raised her head to look into Ye Lianhe''s clear and cold phoenix eyes, but Ye Lianhe actually pushed her away and gave her mouth a handkerchief.

    "Cough, cough, cough." Luo Lingwei''s handkerchief had just been taken off her body, and her mouth was dry. She couldn''t help but cough a few times, and theorize: "Hey, you''re handsome. You only get married when you''re over thirty, and you still have the nerve to be so narcissistic. "

    When Ye Lianhe heard this, his face turned gloomy.

    "How dare you!" Night Seven stood outside the door and scolded.

    Luo Lingwei looked at Night Seven. Today, he was the one who ordered his subordinates to pay respects to him, so she opened her mouth and said, "Master, you stand outside the door for your wedding. Why don''t you know how to read your eyes? You two aren''t gay, are you? So the Regent never marries."

    Night Seven was confused. What was she saying? The reason why the regent didn''t marry was because the emperor had spread rumors that the prince liked to torture women. The reason was because he was afraid that the daughter of an official would marry the regent, force a marriage alliance, and the emperor wouldn''t be able to control the imperial government. Also, what was the foundation?

    Ye Lianhe impatiently picked up Luo Lingwei, untied her and threw her into the bath barrel. He strode out of the door and said, "Watch over her."

    "Yes." Night 7 closed the door. Luo Lingwei pursed her lips, not wanting to waste her breath saying that she wouldn''t have to wait on this uncle of the Fifth Emperor. With her current condition, even if he became rich and beautiful in the future, he wouldn''t be interested in her. Luo Lingwei let out a sigh of relief, took off her clothes, took a bath, and had a good night''s sleep.

    Luo Lingwei''s second sister, Luo Lingxiao, and her concubine, Aunt Fu, were in the room covering her handkerchief as they laughed, "This Luo Lingwei, she actually ran out of the palanquin during the wedding ceremony. She has done such a disgraceful thing, I wonder how Fifth Uncle will torture her today."

    Luo Lingxiao, who was sitting at the side, said, "Mother, I think that this ugly bastard will die soon. When the time comes, if the Regent''s Mansion can bring her back horizontally, we''ll throw her into the ditch to feed the dogs."

    Luo Lingxiao was fifteen years old and was born beautiful, like a beautiful peony flower. He wore a flowery, watery, pleated skirt, cut his waist, and wore an exquisite orange stick wrapped around his shoulders. He sauntered towards the chignon, wearing a jade pearl flying phoenix hairpin.

    "My daughter, you''re so beautiful, what kind of thing is Luo Lingwei? She occupied the position of the direct descendant for more than ten years, and since she doesn''t know how to act, we''ll take her life. Once she dies, you''ll be the direct daughter.

    "Prince Bao is the emperor''s younger brother and has a good relationship with the emperor. Even if my daughter becomes his consort, my daughter is only second to the empress. It''s a pity that Prince Bao is indifferent and busy with court affairs, so he doesn''t care too much about my daughter." As Luo Lingxiao spoke, his expression darkened.

    Aunt Shu''s heart tightened, but she continued to advise, "What are you afraid of? After entering the prince''s mansion, just use some tricks to seduce the prince. Men will like your appearance more when they see you, no matter how indifferent the prince is, he''s still a man. "

    At this time, a servant reported from outside: "Aunt Fu, the Regent''s Manor''s Li Quan is here."

 C3

    Li Quan was installed at the Regent''s Estate by Aunt Su. Today, she had accompanied the wedding procession to the Residence of Regent. The purpose of this visit was for Aunt Su to promptly understand Luo Lingwei''s movements in the Residence of Regent.

    "Come in."

    A servant girl came in and knelt down, "Greetings Aunt Fu, Second Miss, Li Quan said that Luo Lingwei did not die and did not suffer any torture."

    "What?" Aunt Su said, "Luo Lingwei actually didn''t suffer."

    Luo Lingxiao said, "Could it be that Luo Lingwei is too ugly and the Regent doesn''t want to torture her and let her fend for herself?"

    "Tell Li Quan to do something for Luo Lingwei. You''re Li Quan''s wife, so when Li Quan kills Luo Lingwei, I''ll make you my head maid."

    The servant immediately kowtowed to Aunt Fu. "Many thanks for the promotion, Aunt. Your servant will go now."

    Luo Lingxiao''s eyes narrowed as he glared at the door.

    After Luo Lingwei woke up, it was already dusk. Her stomach was growling in hunger as she stood up to eat the apples and peanuts by the Dragon and Phoenix candlestick. Feeling hungry, she continued to walk in circles until she found the kitchen, preparing to take some food.

    "Who?" "How dare you steal food in the kitchen!" A waiter said as he looked at the new arrivals.

    Luo Lingwei did not really care. "I''m the new Regent''s Consort. I''m hungry, I''m here to find something to eat."

    Before his voice fell, Li Quan came in and said, "Li Dayuan, this wangfei is just a scum, she was bullied by others in the general''s estate. Seeing how she looks, people view her like an ant, you don''t have to bother with her."

    The expression in Li Dayuan''s eyes immediately changed as he looked at Luo Lingwei, "So you''re the Luo Lingwei who just entered today and was tied up as a disciple. Hurry up and leave, don''t be so unlucky here."

    Luo Lingwei raised her eyebrows. "Truly, this slave''s big bully ¨C this wangfei will say it again and cook dinner for this wangfei!"

    "Hurry up and leave. If you don''t, I''ll beat you to death."

    Li Quan lowered his foot and sneered: "First Miss, being beaten to death by Li Da Yuan is much better than being tortured to death by the Regent.

    Luo Lingwei sneered. She saw a bucket of hot water at her feet that just came out of the pot. She suddenly picked up the bucket and threw it at Li Quan: "Ah! It''s scalding me to death! " She wanted to attack Luo Lingwei from behind. Luo Lingwei turned around, and although she did not know any martial arts, because she was a model, she would often get off work at night and learn a bit of catching and woman''s self-defense skills. While Li Daoyuan was distracted, Luo Lingwei grabbed Li Daoyuan''s arm, and when Li Daoyuan was in a state of concentration, she cut down his acupoints with her palm, turned behind him, and kicked him in the knees: "If you dare to disrespect him again, this consort will beat you until you faint."

    "Don''t, don''t, eldest miss, ah, no, wangfei please spare me, wangfei please spare me, you are the master, you can eat whatever you want? How could we dare to bother about being servants? This humble one was blind and offended wangfei. "

    Luo Lingwei tied a ball of hemp rope on the ground to Li Dayuan and took some pastries, dried meat, and many fruits from the kitchen before returning to her room to eat them happily.

    Luo Lingwei thought to herself as she ate, This won''t do. No matter where I go, if I want to live a good life, I''ll need silver. Where can I go to earn silver?

    Luo Lingwei rested her chin on her hands as she thought, thinking of a place.

    Night Seven reported in detail about Luo Lingwei causing a ruckus in the kitchen to Ye Lianhe. A light flashed across Ye Lianhe''s phoenix-like eyes. It seemed that the rumors about her own consort weren''t as spread ¡­ Stupid?

    "El-Eldest Miss?" Luo Lingwei, who was standing in front of the House of the Zhenyuan, stared angrily at the gatekeeping servant. Luo Lingwei did not have the money to buy a maid yet, so she could only go back to the residence and ask for money.

    The gatekeeping servant hurriedly went to report to Aunt Fu''s courtyard. Aunt Su and Luo Lingxiao were surprised. In the blink of an eye, Luo Lingwei had arrived at her aunt''s courtyard. "Aunt Su, Luo Lingxiao, long time no see."

    Aunt Su almost choked on her tea, "Luo Lingwei, why did you come back? Was this considered a return trip? Why didn''t the Fifth Emperor come back with you? Do you think I don''t want you because you look too ugly? "

    Luo Lingwei sneered, "The Fifth Imperial Uncle is busy with his business, I do not want to disturb him, my return is a private matter, and I am the direct descendant of the General''s Estate. I have not received a single silver coin for the past ten years, so if word of this were to spread, it would be ridiculing.

    Just as Luo Lingxiao was about to refute Luo Lingwei, Aunt Su made a gesture to stop him. She gave Luo Lingxiao a look and said, "What Eldest Miss said is reasonable. I''ll let the account office calculate it. Has Eldest Miss had eaten these past ten years'' worth of wages?"

    Luo Lingwei had indeed come back to settle the score, but she did not want to eat at the same table as the mother and daughter.

    "Eldest Miss, do you know that if you go back to your mother''s house for the first time, you''ll be talked about behind her back? Think about it, if the Fifth Imperial Uncle is ridiculed for this matter, wouldn''t it be embarrassing for you to stay in the same house as the Fifth Imperial Uncle? Why not stay for the night before leaving."

    Luo Lingwei was waiting for Aunt Fu to tell her to stay in the mansion, "Then I''ll have to trouble Aunt to calculate the money for me. I''ll go out for a while."

 C4

    "Alright." Aunt Shu laughed.

    Luo Lingwei went to the restaurant to eat a big meal, then she took out the silver bracelet and touched her stomach in satisfaction, "En, the food in the restaurant outside is even more delicious than the food made by the Fifth Prince. How does the Fifth Emperor eat every day? He raises a group of trash." She slowly strolled along the street before returning to the Residence of General Yuan. She didn''t notice the pair of eyes following her all the way. Very few people in the world could deal with the dark guards of the Regent''s Manor.

    Aunt Su was afraid Luo Lingwei would be too enthusiastic and suspicious. She didn''t leave any for Luo Lingwei for dinner and only sent the silver to Luo Lingwei''s room.

    "Hmm? "Such small amount of silver?" After Luo Lingwei returned to her room, she looked at the pile of silver on the table, picked it up and sneered: "You want to send me away with so little silver?" And you still think that I''m that shithead original owner? " Luo Lingwei said, "System, come."

    A virtual electronic system appeared, "Master, do you have any instructions?"

    "Buy two strange toys."

    "Okay, simulate the duckling, simulate the rooster, and come out. "HP, 50." Receiving the imitation duckling and the simulation rooster, Luo Lingwei quietly went out the door and slipped in front of Aunt Su''s yard. In the original owner''s memory, Aunt Su had been scared by the rooster running out of the kitchen, so she must be very scared of the rooster.

    Luo Lingwei gently opened the door, turned on the simulation rooster and put it inside. The rooster cackled as it ran into the yard Luo Lingwei was in and put the simulation duckling inside.

    Then he grinned and hid by the wall to listen.

    In less than a quarter of an hour, he heard Aunt Fu cry out, "Ah, where did this rooster come from? Go away! Someone come, someone come quickly!"

    "Aunt, Aunt, what''s wrong?" Luo Lingwei heard the maidservants and their wives run into Aunt Su''s room. When Aunt Su had just quieted down, Luo Lingxiao called out again, "Ah, where''s the duck? Don''t chase after me. Hurry and take it away." This mother and daughter pair would not let the matter go so easily. Luo Lingwei wanted them to make a move so she could slap their faces. Tonight, she could not sleep, so she had a good time with Luo Lingxiao.

    When Luo Lingxiao and Aunt Su heard the other person''s shout, they ran out of the courtyard, "Mother, this must be done by Luo Lingwei. Let''s go, we''ll capture her and beat her up to vent our anger."

    "We have no proof. She''s already a princess now, so we can interrogate her whenever we want. No, wait until she falls asleep, then we can tie her up and lock her up in the dark room. After torturing her for a few days, we''ll just throw her out into the wilderness. What say you?"

    Luo Lingxiao said, "Then, the servants in the mansion told them that Luo Lingwei took the money and left in the afternoon. When the Fifth Emperor came to ask for someone, they would say they didn''t know."

    Aunt Fu said bitterly, "That''s right, just like that. After two hours, when she''s asleep, we''ll make our move. You little b * tch, how dare you bully me!"

    At midnight, Luo Lingxiao and Aunt Fu brought a few able-bodied men to surround Luo Lingwei''s room. Aunt Su whispered, "After entering, use a knife to cut her face first, then tie her up and send her to the dark room."

    "Yes sir!" Several servants answered.

    Luo Lingxiao played with the ends of his hair, his eyes beaming with pride. Luo Lingwei, what right do you have to be the direct descendant? I''ll torture you to death tonight!

    Aunt Su stared at Luo Lingwei''s door. "Break the door!" The servants rushed forward, broke into the room, and cut the bed a few times with their sabers. The room was dark, but everyone felt as if they had cut a pillow. They all stopped, "Aunt, something is not right!"

    At this time, a seductive female voice came from the beam: "Aunt Su, look up!"

    When Aunt Shu looked up, she was so frightened that she almost collapsed to the ground: a hissing snake was on top of her head.

    Ah!" Who? Lo ¡­ Luo Lingwei?

    Luo Lingxiao faced the house and shouted, "Luo Lingwei, get down here! You lowly slave, how could the General''s Estate allow you to behave so rashly?!"

    Luo Lingwei sat on the beam and spoke in a deep voice, "Luo Lingxiao, do you have the right to act presumptuously in front of a first rank Regent''s Consort?"

    "Humph!" You''re the regent''s consort, who knows? " Luo Lingxiao was dismissive.

    "What if I admit defeat?"

    Aunt Fu and Luo Lingxiao turned around and saw the Regent and the Regent''s bodyguards standing at the entrance. Aunt Fu was shocked. Why was the Regent here? She could not afford to offend the regent of the imperial court, "Ah, I did not know that the Fifth Imperial Uncle was here. I was far from being able to welcome you. I hope that you can forgive me."

    "Prince ~" Luo Lingwei coquettishly called the Regent. "My sister and my aunt wanted to kill this servant. I had no choice but to come to my room."

    Ye Lianhe looked at Luo Lingxiao and asked, "You said that no one recognizes Ling Wei as the Regent''s Consort?"

    Even though Luo Lingxiao was unconvinced, he could only swallow his anger. "Ling Xiao, my apologies. Fifth Uncle, it was Ling Xiao''s fault for offending my wife."

    Ye Lianhe flew over and carried Luo Lingwei off the stage.

    Luo Lingwei tugged at the corner of Ye Lianhe''s shirt, blinking at him with her big eyes. "This mother and daughter still owe me money." Aunt Fu''s heart tightened. She lowered her head and said, "Tomorrow, send the silver that you owe the wangfei to the Residence of Regent."

    "Yes." said Aunt Sue. Luo Lingwei tugged at the corner of Ye Lianhe''s clothes, "Aunt Su wants to kill me." She knelt on the ground, not daring to make a sound even if she was bleeding from the corner of her mouth. Luo Lingxiao glared hatefully at Luo Lingwei, and Luo Lingwei smiled complacently at Luo Lingxiao.

    Luo Lingwei had a plan in mind.

 C5

    Since you don''t want to see me, I''ll let you see me. "Master, I miss my family a bit. Let''s stay here for a few nights."

    "It''s fine as long as my wife says so." Ye Lianhe said.

    Ye Jiu said, "What are you all waiting for? Hurry up and prepare to receive the prince."

    "Yes, yes," Aunt Fu agreed, instructing the servant to prepare the reception items. Ye Lianhe held Luo Lingwei and placed her on the bed. He coldly swept his gaze over Aunt Su and Luo Lingwei. "Still not leaving?"

    "This subject will leave now." Aunt Su quickly left with Luo Lingxiao.

    Luo Lingwei pursed her lips. "Thank you."

    "As the Regent''s Consort, you cannot be bullied by anyone. You must report this to this king once you leave the estate, do you understand?" Ye Lianhe said expressionlessly.

    The next day, when Luo Lingwei woke up, Lianhe had already gone to the morning court, and Aunt Su had also respectfully sent someone to deliver breakfast. After Luo Lingwei had finished her breakfast, the system came out by itself, "There is a mission, a mission, to tease Luo Lingxiao." Luo Lingwei almost spat out her tea when she heard this. This system, it really was so deep inside her heart. "Buy two beauty machines." Luo Lingwei said.

    "Yes, master, beauty salon, come out." Luo Lingwei did not need to spend any of her health to complete her quest. After taking out her beauty set, Luo Lingwei went to the pavilion to use it.

    Luo Lingxiao walked to the garden and saw Luo Lingwei sitting in the pavilion, but the Fifth King wasn''t beside him. He said harshly, "Oh, I was wondering who it was, it turns out to be the regent''s consort. Didn''t we get along well with the regent last night? Why didn''t the regent accompany you today?"

    Luo Lingwei smiled and said, "Little sister is a concubine, so naturally no one will teach you. At this time, it''s time for the morning assembly. How can the Regent accompany me? "However, if the Regent finds out that you didn''t bow when you saw her, then ¡­"

    Luo Lingxiao smacked his lips together, "Greetings, Regent''s Consort." Luo Lingwei said, "Mn, get up. This consort is currently whitening things up, so don''t disturb me. "

    Beautiful White? Luo Lingxiao stepped forward, "Beautiful?" Luo Lingwei saw that Luo Lingxiao had taken the bait and said: "Yes, look at this white instrument. Put your face on it and gently massage it. Once a day, your skin will turn white, tender and smooth, just like a chicken egg white."

    The more Luo Lingxiao watched, the more he liked her. If she was any whiter, then Bao Qin Wang would definitely bow down to her. After being overjoyed, he was prepared. This Luo Lingwei probably wanted to set a trap for him. He couldn''t tolerate fire and water with her. How could she tell him that she had a beautiful, fair, and precious treasure?

    He then asked Luo Lingwei, "Then what are those on the table for?"

    "This is for reserve. If I don''t use it well now, I''ll use it. That way, I can whiten the sky."

    Luo Lingxiao said, "Where did sister get such a good treasure?" Luo Lingwei smiled and said, "Of course they are from the Regent''s Manor. The Regent''s Manor is not just a general''s estate, there are no treasures inside."

    Luo Lingxiao heard this and thought, since Luo Lingwei couldn''t tamper with the apparatus I''m using, then he would have to ask for the apparatus Luo Lingwei was using. He reluctantly smiled and said, "Sister, can you give your sister a try?"

    "This ¡­" Luo Lingwei showed a troubled expression, and Luo Lingxiao said: "Sister, please give it to me for a few days, I''ll return it to you in a few days."

    "Alright, don''t use it badly. Come, I''ll teach you how to use it."

    Luo Lingxiao took the beauty-white instrument and happily went to his room, hoping that the prince would fall in love with her and become his consort.

    Luo Lingwei sneered as she watched Luo Lingxiao leave. Luo Lingxiao, you once bullied the original owner, I will return them one by one!

    Now, Luo Lingwei had to consider another matter. Everyone had their maidservants, so she had to buy two maidservants for her own use. Today, Aunt Fu had sent her some silver, so she could go to the West Market to buy two maidservants.

    Thinking this way, Luo Lingwei took the silver and went to the slave market. Seeing that she was well-dressed, the trafficker thought that she must be a rich customer, and immediately smiled obsequiously, "Miss, do you want to buy a servant girl or a servant?"

    Luo Lingwei said, "Buy a little girl." The trafficker brought Luo Lingwei to a few maids and said, "Miss, take a look and see if there is anything you like."

    "I have a lot of ordinary maidservants that I need. I have some ability."

    The trafficker understood as he smiled obsequiously: "You see, this maid knows how to trick people. "They sold themselves into slavery because their families died during the plague." In the blink of an eye, he said to the servant girl, "Why don''t you change it to a trick for me to see?"

    Seeing that Luo Lingwei was not a fierce person, the maidservant also wanted to follow her. She immediately produced a handful of silver. In the blink of an eye, it turned out that all that silver was paper.

    "Not bad, is there anyone who knows medical skills?"

    The peddler said, "Yes, you see. This servant girl was well-informed. She used to work in a medicine store. The owner of the drug store offended the high officials and was killed. She was sold as well."

    "Alright, I''ll take these two maids." Luo Lingwei said with a smile as she brought the maidservant back to the manor.

    "From now on, all of you will follow me. I have no other requests, only one request. You must be loyal and not betray your master for the sake of some benefits."

    The two of them knelt down and said, "Yes. "Your servant will definitely not have any ill intentions towards my wangfei in the future."

 C6

    That night, Luo Lingwei was sitting in her room, bored to death. The two maidservants did not know their master''s temperament, so they did not dare to speak carelessly. The two slaves and the lord sat in silence for more than an hour.

    "Oh yeah, I still haven''t asked what you two are called." Luo Lingwei blinked as she looked at the two young maidservants standing behind her.

    "This servant doesn''t have a name. If master feels that a name sounds nice, please just call me that." The young maid who was well versed in medicine said.

    "Yes, yes, yes. This servant''s life belongs to Master. Even if Master calls me a slave or a cat or dog, this servant will still be very happy." The young maid who played tricks on Luo Lingwei said.

    "Mm ¡­" Luo Lingwei pondered for a moment before sighing, "How about this, you ¡­" Luo Lingwei pointed at the little maid that knew magic tricks and said, "From now on, you''re called Xiaoqing." Then, Luo Lingwei pointed to another person and said: "You ¡­ "You can be called Little White." This was already the limit of the cancer known as Luo Lingwei.

    "There''s more!" Luo Lingwei added, "In the future, don''t call me master. The empress will call me Sis Weiwei. When there''s someone else, call me Royal Concubine."

    The two of them agreed.

    The night passed in silence. Early the next morning, Luo Lingwei woke up after the drum had been set for even more time. She looked to her side and saw that the two maidservants had already prepared everything for her, only waiting for her to wake up and help her clean up. Luo Lingwei could not help but think of her famous models. Every time they went out, they would always be surrounded by a group of people, so awe-inspiring. Today, he could be considered to have realized a small dream of his, having his own "assistant".

    "Sister Weiwei, it''s in the middle of the morning and there''s hot soup in the pot. Are you going to get up and wash now?" Xiaoqing asked.

    "Mm, go wash up." I''ll take you guys to have some fun later? " Luo Lingwei quickly put on her clothes and washed up, causing Xiaoqing and the other two, who were originally prepared to serve her, to suddenly be at a loss of what to do.

    Arriving at the front yard, he heard the butler say, "Reporting to the princess, after you have gone out, your family sent a letter saying that the emperor has bestowed some of the jubes and invited you to have a chat with them and enjoy the meal together.

    "Got it." Luo Lingwei nodded and replied expressionlessly. His heart said better than come here by coincidence, the grandma was still thinking of what reason to come to his door, he delivered himself to the door.

    "Princess, do you have something on your mind?" The lively Xiaoqing saw that Luo Lingwei had something on her mind and said cautiously.

    "So it is." Luo Lingwei explained the whole situation to the two of them, leaving them dumbstruck.

    "Therefore, I need your help tonight." Luo Lingwei had a plan in mind.

    "It''s all up to the princess."

    Around noon, Luo Lingwei put on the luxurious clothing she had spent a little bit of her life on in the purchasing system. She sat in a sedan and went to the general''s mansion.

    Arriving at the mansion, Luo Lingwei scattered a few pieces of silver and sent the sedan bearers away. They came to pick them up in a few moments and entered the inner courtyard without looking back.

    "Where''s Aunt?" Where''s my sister? How come you haven''t seen the two of them even at such a time? " Luo Lingwei pretended to be angry.

    The servant at the side replied, "Reporting to the wangfei, the wangfei and the wangfei are in the back garden admiring the flowers, I''ll wait here. When you get there, I''ll take you there.

    "Very good." Luo Lingwei turned around and said to Xiaoqing: "Yanzi, I still have some things in my room earlier, go get them for me." After receiving the order, Xiaoqing left with light footsteps, leaving Ziwei behind to follow Luo Lingwei towards the back garden.

    When Luo Lingwei arrived at the back garden, she began to chat with Luo Lingxiao and his mother about family matters and pass the time.

    As they chatted, it was time for dinner. The few of them held a feast in the back garden. There were countless dishes on the table, including a huge plate with the head of a deer in it. Several layers of venison were spread behind the head of the venison. Just by smelling it, one would be able to smell its fragrance. When had Luo Lingwei ever seen such delicacies? Her eyes shone as she stared at them.

    Aunt Su laughed. "This deer was obtained by the Emperor when he was hunting recently. He specifically gave it to the General''s Estate as a reward. Even though the Royal Concubine has already married into the Prince''s Mansion, your surname is still Luo.

    At this time, Luo Lingwei''s soul had already been attracted by the taste of the venison, and she was completely unable to understand the meaning behind those words. After exchanging a few pleasantries, he began to eat heartily. After three rounds of drinking, Xiaoqing came to the back garden. Seeing Xiaoqing''s smiling appearance, Luo Lingwei knew that everything was ready. After eating for a while longer, the three women ordered people to clear up the table and withdraw. It was not yet time, and the sky was already beginning to turn dark. Luo Lingwei and Aunt Su sat down to chat for a while. When they heard that the servant had come to report, the sedan chair had come to pick up the princess. After exchanging a few words, they led the two maids away from the general''s mansion with their bags.

    "Xiaoqing, how''s the setup going?" Luo Lingwei smacked her lips, reflecting on the taste of the venison just now.

    "Reporting to wangfei, everything has been set up properly. We''ll know the result in two days." Little Qing replied with a smile.

    Finished speaking, both master and servant laughed out loud. Their laughter was like silver bells ringing as they followed the twilight into the darkness.

    On the other side, Luo Lingxiao, after hearing that the ointment was done being made, excitedly ordered his servant to bring it over. He returned to his room to apply it to his face according to the method that Ziwei had told him to do, and after a while, he smelled a faintly discernible fishy smell on his face.

    On the morning of the next day, when Ziwei went out to buy breakfast for Luo Lingwei, she heard people chattering about the breakfast.

    "Have you heard? Last night, the General''s Estate was in chaos! "

 C7

    After buying breakfast, Xiaoqing jogged back to Luo Lingwei''s room and told her everything she had heard on the stall. The three of them were laughing so hard that their branches were quivering.

    "I knew it was you, girl." As the three of them were in the midst of their happiness, they heard the voice of Ye Lianhe, who had been missing all night, coming from outside the door.

    "Aiyo, isn''t he the prince of our family who deals with all the problems of the day and night? "Where did this fragrant wind blow you over?" Luo Lingwei joked, giving Xiaoqing and Xiaoqing a meaningful glance. The two of them understood each other and left the room.

    "This King has only not been back for a day and you''ve already caused This King so much trouble. This King has truly underestimated you." Ye Lianhe looked at Luo Lingwei with a smile, not knowing if it was because he was angry at her actions.

    "If you want to marry a chicken, then marry a dog. If you want to marry a chicken, then do it with a dog." Luo Lingwei smiled as she poured a cup of hot tea for Ye Lianhe. With a flattering smile on her face, she said, "Since our prince is so powerful, I, the wangfei, naturally can''t ruin your reputation."

    Ye Lianhe smiled as he shook his head. He took a sip of tea and said, "It''s about time to end the fun. I don''t want to cause any other troubles." Finished speaking, she got up and left Luo Lingwei''s room.

    Leaning against the window sill, Luo Lingwei watched as Ye Lianhe walked further and further away. She could not help but sigh. The heavens had given such a beautiful man to him to be his husband, but this husband was neither hot nor cold to him. The two of them had only had sex once on their wedding day, and they were still sleeping in separate rooms. It was all his fault for being the original owner. He had disgraced such a beauty without knowing how to take care of her body or protect her skin. This was truly infuriating.

    It was the beginning of summer, and a pear tree planted in front of Luo Lingwei''s door was also blooming. A gentle breeze blew, lifting the young girl''s love for spring and the fragrance of the pear blossoms to the horizon.

    After lunch, Luo Lingwei instructed Little Green and Little White to prepare a sedan, and the three of them headed towards the general''s manor.

    Before long, the three of them had arrived at the messy general''s manor. The mansion''s servants went in and out, and from time to time, someone would lead a few monks and monks in and out.

    A sharp-eyed servant saw Luo Lingwei''s palanquin and immediately went to inform the butler. As soon as the palanquin touched the ground, the butler came to greet them.

    "This commoner pays his respects to the wangfei." The steward bowed and continued, "The estate is in chaos today. If there''s anything wrong with the house, please forgive me." When Luo Lingwei heard this, she thought to herself: Isn''t it obvious that you want me to go back?

    However, he had a big smile on his face as he said, "Don''t worry, the reason I''m here today is to exorcise ghosts for my family."

    The butler was suspicious, but he didn''t dare to retort and could only welcome the three into the mansion.

    Although the general''s manor was not very large, it was organized and looked quite spacious. After entering, he saw a wall of marble that was as tall as two people. Behind the wall, there were a few stalks of bamboo, which were very elegant. The front yard was the parlor. Right behind the living room was the kitchen and the servants'' residences. On the east side, there was a quiet path with strange flowers and plants growing on both sides. It led directly to the inner courtyard where the family lived. When they walked out of the inner courtyard, they saw an elegant garden.

    After Luo Lingwei entered the mansion, she did not go to meet Luo Lingxiao and his mother. Instead, she walked straight to the garden where Luo Lingwei and Luo Lingxiao were drinking and enjoying themselves. When the butler saw the situation, he hurriedly ordered the maidservants to go and call for his master.

    "Just now, this wangfei saw the anger rising to the skies in this garden when she was at the entrance. Now that she''s here, she''s even more convinced." Butler, did this place start making trouble last night? " Luo Lingwei said with a serious expression.

    "Princess Wangfei is really too godly. Last night, it was here that people first discovered the culprit. Following that, someone saw the ghost''s body scurrying around the courtyard, and in the end, it actually came to my room. As the butler spoke, he wiped the sweat off his forehead.

    Luo Lingwei waved her hand and said, "You don''t need to say anymore, I''ve already listened to this ghost. You guys go get a basin of water and some pen and paper. I''ll let this ghost speak out his grievances. "

    Luo Lingwei''s words just happened to be overheard by Luo Lingxiao and his wife. When Aunt Su heard this, she hurriedly ordered them to prepare some fresh paper and brushes. Not long after, the servants brought out the items. Luo Lingwei turned around and ordered Xiaoqing, "Go check it out." After Luo Lingwei had finished speaking, Xiaoqing went up and checked the pen and paper. She then reached out and fiddled with the water, nodding her head to confirm that it was correct.

    He saw Luo Lingwei stand up and walk around the three items three times as she chanted an incantation, before throwing the pen and paper into the basin. Not long later, the new brush actually began to emit ink, dyeing the entire basin black with clean water, then Luo Lingwei called out, "Take out the paper," and Xiaoqing picked up a piece of paper from the basin. Everyone focused their eyes and saw that on the paper, it was written, "I am a poor ghost who came for wealth, a thousand taels of gold can save me from calamity." Put it in the well tonight, or you can reincarnate for me. "

    When everyone saw this, they all sucked in a breath of cold air. Aunt Su had always believed in the saying of ghosts and gods, but now she wanted to cry, but there were no tears. What could they do if they met with such an unexpected calamity?

    "This ghost is full of resentment, I''m afraid it''s not enough. Please calm down, aunt, and wait for me to call my master." After Luo Lingwei finished speaking, she did not care about the dumbstruck crowd and led the two maids away.

    "Mom, I think there''s something fishy about this." Luo Lingxiao consoled his mother. As he spoke, he glanced in the direction that Luo Lingwei had left in, whether intentionally or unintentionally.

 C8

    "Xiao''er, what do you mean?" Right now, Aunt Su was completely flustered and didn''t have any ideas of what to do.

    Luo Lingxiao ordered the servants to disperse, and helped his mother to sit down in front of a stone table in the courtyard. He analyzed, "Yesterday, that little bitch just left our house and caused trouble at night, and now she knows that we are haunted here. Don''t you think it''s a trick for her to come to the back garden without thinking?"

    Only after hearing Luo Lingxiao''s words did Aunt Su understand.

    "Are you saying that this little slut deliberately came to swindle us two?" At this moment, Aunt Su''s face was filled with sullen anger.

    "Tea, ma''am." Coincidentally, at this moment, a maidservant brought a cup of hot tea.

    She knocked over the teacup in the servant girl''s hand and scolded: "Scram, don''t you see that I''m annoyed?" Luo Lingxiao waved his hand to signal for the maidservants to leave first. He went up and whispered into the aunt''s ear, "Let''s just do it. Put this thousand taels of gold in the garden and have the people secretly observe. We''ll see what tricks she has up her sleeve."

    After Luo Lingwei returned to the prince''s mansion, she locked herself in her room and had little Bai to guard outside the door, not allowing anyone to disturb her.

    "System, do you have any props that can turn me into a man?" Luo Lingwei asked in her heart.

    "Here are body transformation pills, which have a time limit of five hours. It can be changed into a person who has the opposite sex as the person who consumed it. Fifty HP, fifty-five current price for the sound modulator, limited time, please don''t miss it.

    "Give me one, and also give me a set of daoist robes." Luo Lingwei had an evil smile on her face.

    "Beep, the transaction has been completed. Current balance, 440 points." The system popped up a prompt and a set of daoist robe, a pill and a bow-tie appeared on the bed.

    After calculating the time, Luo Lingwei realized that there were still four to five hours left. She was not in a hurry to change into her clothes. After she kept the items, she called Little Qing and Little White over and confirmed their plans for that night.

    As he was speaking, the door suddenly opened. Luo Lingwei took a closer look and saw that it was none other than that ice-cold face Lian He.

    "Don''t you know how to knock on doors when you enter someone''s room?" Luo Lingwei was somewhat displeased.

    After sending the two of them out, Ye Lianhe reached out to touch Luo Lingwei''s chin and said with a light smile, "What''s wrong? Do I have to ask permission to go to my room? " His eyes were filled with mockery.

    This action caused Luo Lingwei''s pretty face to turn red. Her heart was beating wildly, and her words also became somewhat stuttering. I... I mean, you might scare me by barging in like this.

    "Tomorrow, I''m going to accompany the emperor to the Temple of Imperial Forest to hold a sacrificial ceremony at Mount Yulin. I estimate it will be two days before I return. During this time, don''t go and cause any trouble for me." Finished speaking, Ye Lianhe lightly caressed Luo Lingwei''s face before leaving.

    Luo Lingwei was a little taken aback by the sudden poke, but then she saw Ye Mo walk away without even looking back. She stomped her feet in anger: "You bastard, if you pick me up, then run!"

    After the three finished their meal, Luo Lingwei began to change into her new clothes. Not long after, Luo Lingwei came out of the house as if she had become a completely different person. He was dressed in a blue daoist robe and had the bearing of a transcendent being. His sword-like eyebrows were like those of a tiger, and his eyes were brimming with vitality. His hair was white, and his hands were floating in the air. As for Xiaoqing at the side, she had already changed into the appearance of Luo Lingwei. As she looked around, she was actually no different from a real person. At first, she only knew that Xiaoqing could perform tricks, but she didn''t know that she had this kind of ability.

    "Let''s go!" Luo Lingwei had already turned the voice transmogrifier into the old man''s voice and led the two to head straight to the general''s manor.

    Before long, the three of them arrived at the general''s manor. When the servant saw that the wangfei had arrived, he didn''t dare slight her and welcomed them inside.

    Luo Lingxiao saw that Luo Lingwei actually brought a Taoist into the mansion, and laughed in his heart. This b * tch had even put on an act, but she pretended not to know anything.

    "Elder sister, may I ask who this person is?" Luo Lingxiao asked.

    "This is my master, Daoist Master Chong Ying. He just happened to pass by this place and was invited by me. It''s fate." Luo Lingwei introduced.

    After exchanging some pleasantries, everyone took a seat in the lounge and got down to business.

    "First, listen to the words of that monster and place the item he asked for into the well in the backyard. "Tonight, when I was young, I did the trick of lowering it." Luo Lingwei imitated those elders in the TV series and stroked her fake beard as she spoke.

    "Disciple ¡­" Luo Lingwei turned around and said to Xiaoqing, "Go and keep an eye on those servants. Make sure they are ready before nightfall."

    "Disciple understands!" Little Qing cupped her hands and left under the lead of the housekeeper.

    Although Aunt Fu was suspicious of the matter, she couldn''t suppress her curiosity when she saw such a sage-like person. She immediately asked the Daoist Master to explain the doubts in her heart. Luo Lingwei took the opportunity to coax him, causing his already somewhat muddled mind to become even more confused.

    Unknowingly, it was already time for the ceremony. According to their agreement, this ghost would be coming soon. Everyone was secretly hiding in a nearby house, their eyes wide open as they looked at the rope that was tied to the chest that held the gold.

    Soon, it was already noon. Suddenly, there was a clap of thunder in the clear sky. With a flash of white light, a white figure appeared out of thin air into the courtyard. Everyone immediately recognized this figure. It was the evil spirit that had disturbed them last night!

 C9

    Previously, Luo Lingxiao had been suspicious of his own judgement, but now the skeptical Aunt Su was completely convinced that there was a ghost in her house. When the crowd saw the sudden appearance of this ghost, they couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.

    It slowly floated to the well and jumped down with a "plop". Luo Lingwei knew that the time had come, so she rushed out the door and rushed to the well. She took out a piece of symbol paper from her chest and muttered an incantation. She crumpled the symbol paper into a ball and threw it into the well. Suddenly, a flame shot up to the sky from the well. Something seemed to rise up from within the blue flame, accompanied by an unending scream.

    Roughly a quarter of an hour later, the light dissipated. At this moment, everyone in the room was shocked by this scene. Luo Lingwei waved her hand and called everyone out.

    "Daoist Master, is that enough?" She wiped the sweat from her forehead and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    Luo Lingwei nodded and sighed, "This humble one did not expect that this fellow would be so difficult to deal with. Just now, this humble one had already used the Samadhi True Fire to eliminate it.

    At this moment, Aunt Fu felt that it was fortunate that she had managed to survive. Although a thousand taels of gold was a pity, it could still be considered a windfall.

    "Adept helped me overcome this great calamity. I already feel extremely fortunate, so how could I dare to blame you?" With that, she had the two maids support her as they made their way to the front hall.

    "I really don''t know how to thank you for your hard work." Aunt Su smiled as she sipped on the tea in the maid''s hand.

    "It doesn''t matter. This humble Taoist roams the four seas, not seeking fame or fortune. This time, I have come only for the sake of this disciple of mine." Luo Lingwei waved her hand and said, "Although this scourge has been eliminated, the grievances have yet to dissipate. The well in the backyard needs to be sealed with stone slabs, and those who are idle must not approach. Only after a month can it be removed. During this time, you and your mother would pray every day for the burning of incense in the southeast region. In your heart, you would silently chant ''Gu Nala, God of Darkness, Silent Howl'' ten times. In half a month''s time, you would be able to purify the remaining grievances within your body. "

    Luo Lingwei continued to coax Luo Lingxiao and his mother, scaring them until they turned round and round, secretly feeling pleased in her heart. After calculating that the time for the transformation was almost up, he led Little Qing and Little Black out of the manor.

    Not long after the three returned to the palace, just in time, Luo Lingwei had reverted back to her young girl form. The sky was dark, and Little Blue and Little Treasure did not see clearly how Luo Lingwei had transformed back into her body. Although they were puzzled, it was not good to ask about it.

    "Xiaoqing, how is the matter?" Luo Lingwei asked after drinking a mouthful of water.

    "Sister Weiwei, don''t worry. I''ve already tampered with those two boxes. Tomorrow, I''ll bring the gold to you." The empty cup in Luo Lingwei''s hand was refilled with water.

    It turned out that when the three of them had gone to the general''s manor to dine, Luo Lingwei had arranged for Xiaoqing to set up a trap in the backyard under the guise of cleaning up his stuff. After that, he let Little Blue ride the general''s estate to cause trouble. No one paid attention to the water well in the rear courtyard as they hid a specially made box in an inconspicuous corner. The next day, while directing the servants to move the gold, they took the opportunity to take the gold out of the chests. The chests that the servants had sunk into the well contained things that would melt upon entering the water.

    Everyone saw that when the ghost was thrown into the water well, Xiaoqing also threw the previously created ghost into the water well, and the ghost''s body was also smeared with fire oil. As long as Luo Lingwei slightly fiddled with the hidden mechanism beside the well, it would burn up, and the talisman held by Luo Lingwei, was also a prop of Xiaoqing''s juggling technique.

    The ghosts they had seen rose up into the sky. The three of them rode the torches, swiftly bringing the chest filled with gold to a tree trunk by the wall. In order to cover up the sound of the box being pulled, Xiaoqing had already placed three special bowstrings on the tree trunk. With the sound of the steel wire being drawn across the bowstring and everyone else being thrown into chaos, they naturally thought it was the wailing of ghosts and the howling of wolves.

    Luo Lingwei was very satisfied with her ''magic'' this time, because the system had already given her an upgrade. This mission was completed perfectly, and the system had given her a reward of 1.5 times.

    "Beep, this time, 75 HP, current balance, 520 HP."

    This mission was also thanks to Xiaoqing''s intelligence. Luo Lingwei couldn''t figure out why Xiaoqing had such ability, why would she be taken away by a trafficker.

    Bang bang bang! The sounds of a fight rang out. It was already the fourth fragment of the night, but the three people were so excited that they couldn''t fall asleep. Especially Luo Lingwei, once she thought of the mother and daughter pair''s expressions today, she could not help but burst out laughing.

    "Phew." Although it was already summer, the night wind still carried a hint of coolness. Luo Lingwei was very satisfied with the gentle breeze.

    "Come, drink with me." Luo Lingwei, who was in a good mood, did not wait for the two to say anything as she dragged the two towards the garden.

 C10

    Luo Lingwei called over the servants, instructing them to prepare the food and wine. She then dragged Xiaoqing and the other two to the palace garden.

    This mansion was bestowed upon it by the late emperor, and its specifications were of the first rank. The back garden of the manor was especially elegant. When he had nothing to do, he would often come here to tend to flowers and plants. There were innumerable strange flowers and herbs in the garden, and all of them were competing with each other with each other in beauty. The pear tree planted in the center was said to have been planted by him personally during the night.

    The early summer''s night breeze brought with it the fragrance of flowers, causing people to feel very uncomfortable. At this moment, the three of them had already drunk quite a lot, especially the insufferable Whitey. Her pretty face was already red. She, who was already weak and gentle, now looked even more cute and innocent. The full moon was hanging in the sky and the stars were falling down like precious gems in the sky. This was a beautiful scene Luo Lingwei had never seen before. She could not help but softly sing the famous "Shuidiao Getou".

    "When does the moon shine? Ask the blue sky of the wine. I wonder what season it will be in the heavens." At this moment, Luo Lingwei suddenly felt a little disappointed. It had been a long time since she had crossed over to this place. She did not know if she would have the chance to go back, and if her relatives would feel sad if they could not find her.

    Suddenly, Luo Lingwei felt a burst of bitterness in her heart. She could not help but gently sob. The nearby Little Qing, seeing this, knew that her master had drunk too much. He let Little White help him carry Luo Lingwei back to the room.

    When she woke up the next day, Luo Lingwei felt a splitting headache. It seemed that she had been quite drunk last night.

    "I didn''t expect that my wangfei would still be so magnanimous." Luo Lingwei opened her eyes and saw Ye Lianhe standing in front of her bed with his arms crossed. There was a playful smile on his face, and she did not know how long he had been standing there.

    "Why are you here? Didn''t you want to accompany the Emperor to the Temple of Seminary? " Luo Lingwei sat up and shook her head, trying to get rid of the dizziness in her head, but to no avail.

    "When does the moon shine? Ask the blue sky about the wine. This King has read countless of poems, but has never heard such a fine sentence. " Ye Lianhe chuckled and said, "I heard that this beloved concubine of mine is a person who knows nothing about literature or martial arts. I didn''t expect you to be the one to pretend."

    However, these words caused Luo Lingwei to feel a bit surprised. Last night, she had been drinking with two of her personal maids, and there was no one else by her side. How did Ye Lianhe know about this poem? But soon, he understood what was going on. He glared at Ye Lianhe indignantly. "You''re monitoring me?"

    Ye Lianhe did not answer, but turned around and left Luo Lingwei''s room. Following that, Ye Lianhe''s voice came from outside the door.

    "Next month is the birthday celebration. I don''t know what gift this king will give to the emperor this year. You can choose one for this king."

    When Luo Lingwei heard this, she couldn''t help but shiver. She quickly put on her clothes and ran out the door, only to see a figure that did not even turn around at night.

    "Bastard!" Luo Lingwei secretly cursed in her heart, but she felt that the alcohol from last night had not dissipated. Now, with such a fierce blow, she suddenly felt dizzy again and hurriedly went back to her room.

    It wasn''t until dusk that Luo Lingwei completely recovered her spirit. But when he thought about how Lianhe had asked him to choose a birthday present for the emperor in the morning, his head began to hurt again, and he didn''t even know whether to laugh or cry.

    "Sister Weiwei, is there something on your mind?" Little White asked in concern when he saw Luo Lingwei''s worried expression.

    "Little White, where''s Little Qing?" This girl has a lot of ideas. Tell her to come here, I need to ask her something. " Luo Lingwei said after drinking a mouthful of water.

    "Sister Weiwei, Xiaoqing went to get you some gold. I think she should be back by now." Little White exchanged a cup of Spirit Calming Tea for Luo Lingwei.

    Just as the two of them were talking, there was a knock on the door. Lil ''White opened the door and saw Little Blue dragging a pile of firewood into the room. After Lil ''White untied the rope that tied the firewood, the chest that contained the gold was revealed. The originally listless Luo Lingwei suddenly became spirited. She told Little White to quickly close the door and the three of them stared at the chest of gold.

    However, just as Luo Lingwei was giggling foolishly, Whitey picked up a gold ingot and thoughtfully said, "Sister Weiwei, there''s so much gold. If we recklessly spend it, it might arouse suspicion."

    Lil ''White''s words were very reasonable. Even in his own world, money laundering was an extremely complicated job. Luo Lingwei thought about it and suddenly came up with an idea.

    "Little Qing, go and find a few blacksmiths for me. This gold, we''ll use it to offer to Buddha. It just so happens that Your Highness asked me to choose a birthday present for the Emperor, that''s what we''ll use." As Luo Lingwei spoke, she slapped the gold, and the worry between her eyebrows immediately disappeared.

    A moment later, within the study room. At this moment, Ye Lianhe was dabbing ink and painting a painting. A servant outside the door came in after paying his respects, and whispered a few words into Ye Lianhe''s ear. With that said, Ye Lianhe smiled and nodded, instructing his servant to go inside, before calling in his personal bodyguard.

    Go call the blacksmiths you prepared, let them open a shop near the King''s Manor in a few days, and also inform the other blacksmiths in the city that they will go to the military to help repair the soldiers'' armor and weapons. Whoever dares not go, break the tendons in their hands, so that they will never be able to strike iron again in their lifetime. After saying this, the guard immediately made his move.

    At this moment, Ye Lianhe''s painting was also completed. He only saw a tiger waiting for an opportunity to pounce on a male deer. Behind the mountain rock, a hunter was watching the tiger with an arrow drawn on his bow.

 C11

    Every year, the birthday celebration is managed by the Ministry of Rites, with the help of the Ministry of Revenue. But this year, on the birthday celebration, somehow, the Emperor insisted that Night Lianhe personally take care of such a small matter. Some of the old officials with keen political senses already understood that this was a young emperor claiming sovereignty over his uncle, the Regent, to let him know his identity.

    However, this was not a wise course of action. Ye Lianhe, as the assistant minister appointed by the late emperor, had within a few years promoted his own power within the imperial court. Those close to the emperor, those who had deposed or been exiled, no longer had anyone around to whom they could trust. At this critical juncture, it was not rational for him to use this kind of thing to disgust Nightingale.

    On the other hand, Nightingale was indifferent to this. It was as if she had already expected that the Emperor would make such a request. She giggled and agreed. However, it had to be said that Ye Lianhe was indeed worthy of his skill. In just a short half month, he had already prepared for the celebration. However, it also proved his deterrence towards the other court officials.

    During the festivities, Yen Lien-he was well-mannered and showed off his ability to direct a group of people from the three provinces and six tribes. This twenty year old young emperor immediately felt that this was a tremendous blow to his head. These servants who were usually so submissive to him all acted swiftly, swift, and efficient in the hands of Ye Lianhe. He instantly understood that his uncle was telling him that all the ministers in the court were listening to his words and not to him, the emperor. This was a blow to the young emperor.

    It was the day of the birthday celebration, and the sword was ready for it. Today, Luo Lingwei had entered the palace with Ye Lianhe early in the morning. She had changed into a luxurious robe that she had prepared a long time ago. She wore a crane with flowing golden footsteps, and she wore a gorgeous and gorgeous eight treasure dress with bright colored glaze. At this time, Luo Lingwei had regained some of her former elegance through losing weight and becoming fairer. She looked quite pretty. Compared to when he had just married into the estate, he seemed to have become a completely different person. Fortunately, Luo Lingwei was currently only a 14 or 15 year old girl, so it was normal for her to have some changes.

    Luo Lingwei, who came from a model family, had an unparalleled talent for dressing up. This outfit, if it were another person wearing it, it wouldn''t be as attractive as Luo Lingwei''s. Even Luo Lingwei, who was dressed like this, was a little dazed. Was this still that dark and strong princess of hers?

    Due to etiquette, the female family members were not allowed to pay their respects to the emperor before the birthday celebration. Therefore, Luo Lingwei had no choice but to follow the palace guards to the harem to pay her respects to the empress.

    The size of the palace made Luo Lingwei gasp in amazement. The size of this palace was not any less than Luo Lingwei''s. This palace was divided into two layers, the inner and the outer layers. The outer palace was the residence of the officials in the imperial court. They were there to summon the maesters and doctors, while the inner palace was the residence of the emperor and his imperial concubines. Thus, it was also known as the imperial harem.

    Normally, the emperor lived in the Eastern Palace, which was closest to the imperial court. On the opposite side of the East Palace was the West Palace, where the Empress Dowager used to live. It was also known as the Palace of Longevity. After them were the many palaces where the concubines resided. Behind these palaces were the rooms reserved for the servants and attendants of the various palaces.

    After half an hour of many turns and turns with Luo Lingwei, they finally arrived at the imperial garden. Luo Lingwei had originally thought that the imperial garden in the palace would be an enlarged version of the palace, but as she stood in the middle of the palace, Luo Lingwei found out that although the emperor''s garden was called a garden, it was actually built around half of the mountain.

    He walked up to the empress and focused on her face. He saw a person he loathed the most ¨C Luo Lingxiao. Luo Lingxiao was now fawning on the empress with a flattering look on his face, and the empress couldn''t help giggling at his words.

    Seeing Luo Lingwei approach him, Luo Lingxiao''s eyes flashed with viciousness. He immediately grabbed Luo Lingwei''s hand with a smile and said, "Sister, you''re finally here. It''s been a month since we last met, little sister has missed you to death." If others didn''t know of their acting skills, they would have thought that the two of them were very close to each other.

    "Your humble servant kowtows to the empress." Luo Lingwei only gave Luo Lingxiao a faint smile and greeted the empress.

    "Come, sit." When the empress saw Luo Lingwei, she did not know why, but there was disdain and resentment in her eyes. She did not pay any attention to Luo Lingwei and simply waved her hand to indicate that Luo Lingwei should stand up.

    After Luo Lingwei stood up, she did not speak to the two of them. Instead, she sat down to enjoy the scenery of the imperial garden.

    Meanwhile, Luo Lingxiao and the Queen were whispering to each other in front of him. It was unknown what they were saying, but as they spoke they were sizing up Luo Lingwei, not concealing the disdain in their eyes.

    Luo Lingwei had already been very agitated after walking for more than half an hour. Seeing how these two people treated her so rudely, she suddenly became furious and thought to herself, I must properly take care of these two fellows.

    She turned her body to the side and let Xiaoqing whisper into her ear, "Do you want to tease the empress?"

 C12

    After Luo Lingwei said this, a buzz went through Xiaoqing''s head. She felt that her master was extremely daring. If she had teased Luo Lingxiao and his mother earlier, it would have been understandable. Those two were only the family of a general, and the person in front of her was the wife of the Son of Heaven, the mother of the world. This was simply causing trouble! To act recklessly.

    "Sister Weiwei, I think... "Why don''t we just forget about it ¡­" Xiaoqing bent down to pinch Luo Lingwei''s shoulder as she quietly replied.

    It wasn''t that Xiaoqing was timid, but that Luo Lingwei was too gutsy. In the era that Luo Lingwei lived in, there was no longer a noble general, so it was impossible for her to feel the oppression of the feudal class, thus she dared to act in such a manner.

    "Esteemed empress, I''d like to make it convenient for you. I''ll be taking my leave for now." After Luo Lingwei had finished speaking, she led the two of them out of the imperial garden.

    Seeing that the empress and the others had disappeared from sight, Xiaoqing let out a long sigh. She held her chest and said, "Sis Weiwei, you scared me to death. It''s a good thing you didn''t let anyone else hear what you said just now, otherwise we''d all lose our heads."

    Luo Lingwei rolled her eyes in disapproval: "Empress? "Hmph, she''s only relying on her position as a man. If the Emperor doesn''t want her anymore, she''s nothing at all. What''s there to be afraid of in this kind of guy who''s putting on a show?"

    Luo Lingwei''s words rendered Xiaoqing speechless. Although what Luo Lingwei said was reasonable, to the people around her, the Emperor was the supreme ruler. The might of the heavens and the glory of the heavens, was not enough to overcome this hurdle in their hearts.

    In her heart, Luo Lingwei was still unhappy with those two green tea bitches. Needless to say, when Luo Lingwei saw the empress''s appearance, she naturally knew that she wasn''t a good person and was a small fry with her sister.

    After leaving the Imperial Garden, Luo Lingwei felt incomparably comfortable. The feeling of oppression she felt just now had been completely swept away. Looking at the high walls of the palace, she could not help but think of the social practice in school when they were young. He could not help but sigh. This palace was a prison, but none of the prisoners knew it.

    After breathing in for a while, Luo Lingwei returned to the imperial garden. However, just as he arrived at the royal garden, he saw the Queen staring at him with a smile that was not a smile.

    Luo Lingwei knew that the empress did not like her, but she was still a social person who had fought in society before. She did not take it to heart, bowing towards the empress and sitting down.

    "Princess, you''ve been gone for quite some time. Have you gotten lost?" The Queen said to Luo Lingwei calmly.

    "That''s right, big sister, this palace is not comparable to our family. Although you''ve been having problems memorizing roads since you were young, I didn''t expect it to be like this now." Luo Lingxiao chuckled.

    "That''s right, wangfei is indeed as the rumors say ¡­" The empress stopped speaking halfway through her speech, but everyone knew that the latter half of her sentence was "as foolish as the rumors say."

    Luo Lingxiao, who was at the side, joined in the empress''s chorus of laughter. As Luo Lingwei looked at these two, the anger she felt when she was persuaded by Xiaoqing rose up all at once.

    She stood up abruptly, walked up to Luo Lingxiao and slapped him across the face. In that moment, the whole palace garden fell silent. Everyone was shocked by Luo Lingwei''s sudden appearance. He didn''t expect her to be so bold as to be so rude in front of the empress.

    "How dare you!" When the eunuch at the side saw this, he shouted in anger, "How dare you be so rude!" As he spoke, he was about to go after Luo Lingwei.

    Seeing him walk forward, Luo Lingwei did not hesitate to pick up Luo Lingxiao''s teacup and pour the hot tea from the teacup onto the eunuch''s face. Seeing Luo Lingwei walk forward, Luo Lingwei did not hesitate to pick up Luo Lingxiao''s teacup and poured the hot tea from the teacup onto the eunuch''s face. Luo Lingwei''s attack was firm and ruthless. She did not hesitate at all. This sudden action scared Luo Lingxiao and the Queen silly.

    "Who do you think you are? "Aunt, I''m the first wife of the Son of Heaven''s uncle, how could a dog like you bully me?" Although Luo Lingwei''s words were directed towards the eunuch, everyone knew that she was only cursing at him. When she said those words, the empress''s face turned pale.

    Soon after, Luo Lingwei turned around and pointed at Luo Lingxiao''s nose: "I don''t care how others laugh at me, but you, Luo Lingxiao, as my sister, also make fun of me in this way. That slap just now, was done to your face, and you couldn''t accept it?"

    Luo Lingxiao was dumbfounded. He never thought that Luo Lingwei would be so bold as to act so recklessly in front of the empress in the palace. He thought that he would be able to bully Luo Lingwei with the protection of the empress today, but he never expected that this fool would be so powerful.

    Just as the Imperial Garden was in a state of chaos, he heard a loud shout from outside, "Your Majesty, you''ve arrived!"

    A young man wearing a golden dragon robe walked into the imperial garden, followed by a group of people. Beside him stood Ye Lianhe.

    "Your majesty!" Seeing that the emperor had arrived, the empress suddenly had a backbone. She thought to herself, I must definitely let the emperor take care of this little slut!

    Just as the empress pretended to panic and pounced towards the emperor''s embrace, she felt as if her skirt had tripped over something, flopping to the ground. Before she could react, a pair of hands reached out from beside her and helped her up.

    "Oh wow, why are you so careless, Queen? Did your fall hurt this time?" Luo Lingwei quickly helped the empress up. Luo Lingxiao, who was at the side, saw it clearly. When the Queen ran towards the Emperor, Luo Lingwei stepped on a corner of her skirt, causing her to lose her balance and fall to the ground. If not, if he were to be held accountable by Ye Lianhe, his end would be miserable. However, he did not know that the palace maids and eunuchs next to him were thinking the same as Luo Lingxiao, and could only blame Ye Lianhe, the regent, for being so humiliating but not daring to speak up.

    The empress was left with no choice but to admit defeat. Everyone kowtowed nine times to the emperor before returning to their respective places.

    "Everyone, just now, I heard the Imperial Garden clamoring. Did something happen?" The Emperor asked lightly.

    "Reporting to your majesty, just now I was waiting in the garden with the empress when a mouse came out and gave us a scare. This eunuch helped us drive away the mice and got his head injured. He''s truly loyal and heartless!" Luo Lingwei''s passionate speech stunned everyone. This ability to invert right and wrong was truly the best in the world.

    The empress wanted to say something, but saw the emperor give her a look. She swallowed her words and pulled out a smile. "That''s right. It was all thanks to Eunuch Zhang just now. I hope the emperor can give him some medicine to treat his wounds."

    All of this had been witnessed by Ye Lianhe. He knew that his princess consort wasn''t someone who was easy to deal with. He also saw her purposely stepping on the empress''s skirt just now. Originally, he wanted to step out and clean up the mess for her, but he didn''t know that she was able to control the situation. He couldn''t help but treat Luo Lingwei differently.

    At the same time, he looked at the handsome youth standing on the other side of the emperor and couldn''t help but frown. That man is the Emperor''s younger brother, Prince Pol. This person was different from his brother Tian Zi, who had grown up in the palace. He was a recognized genius in the Xuan Dynasty, and at the age of ten, he had already learned from ancient times to modern times. He became the emperor of the land, and in a few short years, he managed the land that was originally in chaos in a neat and orderly way, and at that time, he was no more than fifteen or sixteen years old. There were even court officials who were sighing in secret. Why did such an outstanding prince have to be one year younger than the current emperor?

    "Reporting to Your Majesty, the birthday banquet has been prepared. The envoys and ministers of the various countries are waiting for Your Majesty at the Sky Bearing Hall." A eunuch by the side said with a bow.

    "Royal brother, fifth uncle, today is a joyous day. Let''s go earlier. I haven''t come back for six or seven years. I miss all the delicacies in the capital very much!" Prince Pao didn''t wait for the emperor to speak. He took the emperor''s hand and led him out of the imperial garden.

    After the emperor left, the group of people majestically headed to the outer palace, the Sky Bearing Hall. On the other hand, Ye Lianhe came to Luo Lingwei''s side and said in a low voice, "What happened just now was not because the others were fools. Do not act recklessly, or else even this duke will not be able to protect you." With that, he turned and left.

    Luo Lingwei also knew clearly in her heart that just now, everyone was only afraid of Ye Lianhe''s power and didn''t dare to say anything about it. If there really was something that they didn''t understand, then even if she didn''t die today, she would at least shed a layer of skin. Thinking up to this point, Luo Lingwei could not help but feel some lingering fear.

    "Ding dong. Greetings, respected customer. Congratulations for completing the hidden quest of teasing the empress and obtaining 50 HP."

    However, at this time, the system had untimely jumped out of the system with this prompt, causing Luo Lingwei to not know whether to laugh or cry.

    Not too long after, everyone arrived at the Sky Bearing Hall and sat down. At this moment, the large hall was filled with all sorts of tables that stretched all the way to the outside of the hall. There were over a hundred of them.

    After a while, the banquet started. Luo Lingxiao, the number one beauty of the Xuan King, was here today to dance for the emperor. As expected of the number one beauty of the Xuan Empire, whether it was sitting quietly or dancing gracefully, it was extremely captivating. When he looked at her sister Luo Lingwei again, he felt disheartened.

    "Giving a birthday present!" With a shout from the eunuch, everyone began to pay their respects to the emperor. The gifts of ambassadors and ministers were all priceless treasures. These treasures caused Luo Lingwei''s eyeballs to nearly pop out of their sockets. Beside her, Ye Lianhe lightly coughed to remind her to pay attention to her identity and not to embarrass herself. Only then did Luo Lingwei''s eyes go back to her eyes.

    "Duke Qing''s wedding gift, a golden treasured sword." Following the chief eunuch''s call, Luo Lingwei''s treasured sword made from the gold of the general''s estate was brought up by two young eunuchs.

    When the emperor heard the congratulatory gift, he was immediately filled with interest. The other party had given him a gift. He extended his hand and took out the treasured sword for a closer look. He was extremely happy in his heart.

 C13

    Just ask if there was a man in the world who did not love swords, especially when there was a man like Feihan, whose heart was filled with ambition that could not be stretched. The sword was made of pure gold, with a streamlined shape from the tip to the opening, the smooth lines abruptly stopped, and the sword sheath slightly curved and extended forward. This sword was different from ordinary treasured swords, it was forged from a piece of pure gold, and from the sword tip to the handle, there was no other material. The scabbard was also made of pure gold. On the top of the scabbard, there was a complicated and beautiful pattern. During the process, it was adorned with red and blue pigment, so it was obvious that this sword was expensive. However, although the sword was beautiful, because of the softness of the gold, it was much less practical. However, as a Heavenly Son with a sword, it was very suitable. The materials used to forge this sword had almost used up all of the thousand taels of gold. Fortunately, this gold was provided by Luo Lingxiao and his mother, so Luo Lingwei didn''t feel any heartache when she used it. The Golden Steps on her head was also made from the leftover side materials.

    "A treasured sword and a hero. It seems that the emperor is very fond of the gift of the Fifth Emperor." The nearby Bao Qin Wang laughed.

    Seeing the Emperor lose his composure, Prince Pao''s words were a compliment to the couple''s gifts. He was actually reminding his brother not to lose his composure. At this moment, the Emperor noticed his own loss of composure and quietly placed the treasure sword to the side.

    Luo Lingwei had all seen this. She suddenly began to understand why even though Lianhe had a monstrous amount of power, he was still unable to expel the puppet emperor. It seemed like the emperor was not alone.

    The banquet continued all the way until the mid-night of the rising of the moon. After everyone left the Imperial Palace, the bustling and noisy Imperial Palace suddenly returned to its former tranquility and serenity.

    At this moment, within the Eastern Palace, the emperor Ye Feihan and his younger brother, Prince Bao Fei An, were seated facing each other with furrowed brows.

    "Fei An, you''re finally here. I''ve been feeling really stifled all these years!" At this moment, Ye Feihan no longer had his usual majesty as an emperor. He let out a long sigh, and began to pour water on his own younger brother.

    "Your majesty, don''t worry. This subject has come, haven''t I?" This made Ye Feihan feel slightly more at ease.

    "All these years, this subject has been sleeping soundly, and has already managed my Sixteen Mountain Sun Prefectures well. This subject shall be the vassal of the late emperor, and shall be his personal vassal. As long as we brothers work together, we will definitely be able to eradicate this official and exchange for our Da Xuan realm! " His words made Ye Feihan''s heart surge with emotions. He choked with sobs and was speechless, but he still held Ye Feian''s hand tightly.

    At this moment, in the rear garden of the Grand Dominance Manor.

    "Luo Lingwei, is today a good birthday?" Ye Lianhe looked at Luo Lingwei and said with a smile that was not a smile.

    "How boring. All of them are either flattering you or the Emperor." Luo Lingwei sat at the edge of the pond and used her feet to poke at the water. She constantly dispersed the moonlight that was reflected on the pond and watched as it continued to recover.

    "Then do you know why they want to curry favor with me, and why they want to curry favor with your majesty?" Ye Lianhe suddenly raised this question.

    "

    Isn''t that simple? As the regent of the imperial court, you have control over the life and death of all the ministers. The reason why you are trying to curry favor with the Emperor is probably because of the handsome young man beside him. " Luo Lingwei answered without hesitation.

    "Little handsome brother?" "You mean Prince Pol?"

    "That''s right. Although I don''t know why, but I have the feeling that this person isn''t simple." Luo Lingwei said to Ye Lianhe as she raised her head and blinked her big eyes.

    The early summer was breezy. At this moment, a gentle breeze blew on the girl''s sideburns, causing her beautiful dress to look particularly alluring.

    Ye Lianhe suddenly felt his heart throb, something he hadn''t felt in a long time. He picked up the barefoot Luo Lingwei and stared at her with a smile that was not a smile. Seeing this, the servants and servants at the side quickly retreated. For a moment, only two people were left breathing rapidly in the large garden.

    The two had drank quite a bit during the banquet, so they were somewhat lost in their emotions. The lady in his arms was breathing heavily, causing him to be unable to control himself.

    Fate was often very mysterious. Ye Lianhe, a handsome noble who stood above thousands of people in the Mystic Dynasty, had somehow fallen for this ordinary girl in front of him.

    "Caw." Suddenly, they heard the croaking of the frogs in the pond and their reason was pulled back.

    Luo Lingwei jumped out of Ye Lianhe''s arms in embarrassment. Barefooted, she left the garden without looking back.

    However, after returning to her room, Luo Lingwei did not know why, but she couldn''t help but think back to that charming and flirtatious scene just now. As a qualified beauty, after seeing the handsome and elegant Ye Lianhe, Luo Lingwei had become infatuated with him. But for some reason, when he was actually facing him, he would always have the leisure to evade.

    She looked at herself in the mirror and sighed. Although he was trying very hard to lose weight and whiten the skin, he was still lacking compared to the others. It looked like he had to work even harder!

 C14

    The next day, when he went to court, he learned that the Emperor missed his younger brother so much that he had not seen him for a long time. He ordered him to stay with him in the palace.

    The crowd naturally knew what these two brothers were up to. In the imperial court, Ye Feihan was accompanied by a group of eunuchs who did not hold any real power. It could be said that they were all loners, and this time, Prince Bao had not only brought the Emperor''s birthday present, he had also brought the illustrious reputation of the sixteen prefectures of Shan Yang with him. This caused the large imperial court of the Wise King Ye Lianhe to become somewhat tense. Many officials were plotting their own tricks, and there were even some who were secretly talking to the prince.

    Of course, all of this was watched by Ye Lianhe, but he did not care about it, as if he did not know about it. He still dealt with government affairs as usual. This caused the court officials who had been hesitating to turn to Prince Bao and the emperor''s faction.

    Not long after these courtiers and courtiers were presented their names to the emperor, they were impeached one after another. Some of them were removed from office, some of them were sent into exile, and some were even sent to the army. The assistant minister of the household who had secretly communicated with Bao Qin, was accused of embezzlement and embezzlement, while others were executed by the whole family.

    For a time, the atmosphere in the imperial court was extremely tense. The remaining officials who were firmly on Ye Lianhe''s side could not help but feel a lingering fear.

    However, to Luo Lingwei, who was taking care of her beauty every day, she was indifferent to all of this. After half a year of hard work, Luo Lingwei was now like a new person. To her, regaining her youthful beauty was like gaining her confidence.

    In the past half year, whenever Luo Lingwei thought of herself in the bronze mirror that night, she felt unwell in her heart. At that time, he had already used all of his skills to disguise himself, but compared to his previous self, he was still far inferior. Ever since that night, the conversation between him and Nightingale had obviously decreased. There seemed to be a faint knot between the two of them.

    Ye Lianhe knew clearly in his heart that the reason why he doted on her so much was because she was the daughter of General Luo Tianxing, a person who he needed politically. However, right now, he felt an inexplicable emotion towards her in his heart.

    At this time, it was already winter and winter. Luo Lingwei, who had been afraid of the cold since she was young, could not leave Mrs. Tang''s side every day. It was noon today, and she was sitting in front of the stove with Xiaoqing when she heard the sound of someone knocking on the door. Soon after that, she heard the voice of the housekeeper: "Empress, today''s Winter Solstice, the palace asks that the prince come with you to the feast. The prince has already left, and has instructed me to come and pick you up."

    After Luo Lingwei heard this, she could only put on her winter clothes, put on her fox fur coat, and carry Grandma Tang out of the room.

    Luo Lingwei noticed that the sedan bearers who had been waiting for them for a long time were wearing thin clothes. She couldn''t bear to see them, so she asked the butler to bring winter clothes for each of them. The sedan bearers thanked them profusely, thinking that not only were the people of the prince''s mansion beautiful, they were also very kind-hearted. While carrying the palanquin, a few of the sedan bearers moved in unison. Their movements were steady, and they were afraid that they would bump into Luo Lingwei.

    Not long after, the palanquin arrived at the Imperial Palace. Logically speaking, Luo Lingwei should have alighted and entered the Imperial Palace on foot to show her respect, but for today''s banquet, the Emperor specifically ordered her to enter the Imperial Palace. Today''s feast was on top of a tall hall in the imperial garden. Although the palace was quite high, there were stones piled up all around to block out the wind. There was even more fire in the hall, making it very warm and comfortable. In the center of the palace, there was a long table that could accommodate more than ten people. Various delicacies were placed on the table, and the table was filled with all kinds of delicacies.

    At this time, everyone had already arrived and were seated at the table. To Luo Lingwei''s surprise, her Aunt Su and Luo Lingxiao were also there.

    Ye Feian seemed to see through Luo Lingwei''s doubt, and he chuckled, "General Luo has worked hard for the country, and his imperial aunt is also the precious daughter of Old General Luo. Today''s feast, the emperor was wise, and he summoned the general''s wife and the number one beauty of our Xuan Empire.

    However, Luo Lingwei''s change surprised everyone. In just half a year, Luo Lingwei had used some unknown method to change herself from a fat black girl to a beautiful jade like girl. Even the shrewd Ye Feian could not conceal the astonishment in his eyes.

    "Elder sister really is a great change for women. In just a short span of half a year, she has become such a beauty, it really makes little sister jealous." Luo Lingxiao complained.

    "That''s right, I''m also very envious!" The empress answered.

    Amongst these people, not only were the Empress and Luo Lingxiao surprised, they were also a wave of jealousy from the bottom of their hearts. The two of them were both beauties, but everyone who saw them often became accustomed to it. Today, they suddenly saw Luo Lingwei''s charming appearance, and the sight of her being taken away from them made them very angry. The two of them, who had lost their minds due to jealousy, decided to take care of Luo Lingwei.

 C15

    "To reply Empress, this is only the result of my training. Compared to that, there are only lazy women in this world, not ugly women. Moreover," Luo Lingwei knew that these two people didn''t have good intentions, so she decided to take it back.

    Although these words said that the two of them were pretty and didn''t need to be dressed up, they were actually saying that the two of them were lazy and useless. As soon as he sat down on the table, the three women had already started rubbing their hands together. Besides, at such an occasion, who knew how much trouble this "good princess" would cause him? Thinking of this, Lianhe couldn''t help but frown. However, he inadvertently raised his head to look at the Bao Qin Ye sitting opposite of him. Ye Feian also frowned at this matter and couldn''t help but feel a little more curious about him.

    Although this Ye Feian was his nephew, Ye Lianhe knew this person no better than anyone else. The year that the late emperor passed away, perhaps it was his big brother''s own doing, or perhaps it was just a coincidence, but this twelve-year-old young prince actually took up his position a month before the late emperor died. When he was halfway through his journey, when he heard that his father had passed away, he cried and fainted on the spot. It just so happened that a wandering Taoist walked by and hung him up, saying that he was not allowed to return to the capital until he was sixteen, or else he would be punished to death. Thus, he ordered everyone to leave with their white silk robes tied around their necks. When they arrived at the relay station, they faced the direction of the capital. The young prince then knelt down and began to wail, and it took him three months before he reached the feudal fiefdom.

    However, it was unknown whether all of this was true or false. The only truth was that this young prince had not returned to the capital, and even Ye Lianhe did not have the chance to keep him in control of the capital. This time, Ye Feian had returned to the capital after seven years. Furthermore, his expression was so indifferent, so he must have left some tricks in his own fiefdom. This caused Ye Lianhe to have a headache. He could only put away his domineering attitude and become more careful when facing the emperor.

    However, even though Ye Lianhe wanted to retract his edge, he couldn''t stop his family''s iron stick medicine.

    "A lamb pot!" Following the order from the eunuch, many small, exquisite golden pots were served to everyone, announcing that the dishes had all been served. Everyone started to move their chopsticks as well.

    However, the shape of the lamb pot almost made Luo Lingwei cry. This pot''s shape was exactly the same as the one in Luo Lingwei''s hometown. It had been more than half a year since she came here, and this was the most satisfying meal Luo Lingwei had ever had.

    Luo Lingxiao, who was standing to the side, saw Luo Lingwei staring blankly at the meat wok and giggled. "Aiyo, look at my memory, I forgot that my sister loves to eat charcoal and barbecue. This is probably the first time I''ve seen such a pot, so I don''t know where to start."

    The empress picked up the phone. "No wonder everyone said that the princess'' skin was dark. She wasn''t born black, but was smothered in charcoal." After he finished speaking, even the Emperor couldn''t help but laugh.

    "You''re wrong." Luo Lingwei rolled her eyes at the two as she gave a disdainful smile and said: "Although I am the daughter of a family of generals, I am not an ignorant person. I would not make such a big fuss over nothing and laugh out loud."

    When these words left his mouth, the two beautiful girls immediately choked and almost spat out the wine they had just consumed.

    "I am just curious, why is the dish in this young lamb pot so simple? How could such a dish appear in the great hall?" Luo Lingwei used her chopsticks to lightly poke at the meat pot and discovered that there was only mutton and a few cabbage leaves inside. She could not help but feel disappointed.

    "Then in your opinion, what else can be added to this pot?" When the Emperor heard this, he immediately became interested, "I shall immediately instruct the imperial kitchens to prepare them."

    To report to the emperor, this pot has different ingredients that can be added according to one''s taste, such as tripe, pork belly, and so on. And the most delicious way to eat it is to knead the cattle and sheep into thin slices, and then put them in the pot to rinse for a moment. Luo Lingwei''s words caused everyone to have some doubts.

    "Your majesty, please give it a try." Seeing that everyone was hesitating, Ye Lianhe stood up to support Luo Lingwei. After all, they were on the same side right now, and saving Luo Lingwei''s face was the same as saving his, the Grand Dominance King''s, face.

    "Servants, instruct the imperial kitchens to prepare according to the instructions of the imperial concubine." Ye Feihan immediately ordered.

    A moment later, everyone was carrying a plate of neatly ordered dishes. Without waiting for the emperor to speak, Ye Lianhe picked up a piece of hair belly with his chopsticks and put it in his pot. After a while, he picked up the cooked hair belly and began to chew it.

    At this time, Luo Lingwei was busy dipping the sauce for everyone.

    "This is called dipping sauce, it can be combined according to one''s taste. Dip the cooked food in the pot for a bit, even an immortal can''t stand steadily after eating." Luo Lingwei''s words left everyone dumbstruck.

    "Right, what is this?" The Emperor pointed to a bowl of red stuff.

 C16

    Luo Lingwei was just about to speak when the Queen beside her suddenly spoke up, "Reporting to Your Majesty, chenqie has seen this item before. This item is called Red Cone Fruit.

    "Ya!" "In that case, it''s a poisonous substance!" Luo Lingxiao, who was standing to the side, screamed out in fright.

    Hearing this, the atmosphere in the hall immediately became solemn. The warrior at the side even placed his hand on his saber. He only needed to wait for the order before he could cut the "assassin" into pieces.

    Luo Lingwei looked at the two of them as if they were retarded, with a faint smile hanging on her face. She then let out a soft sigh and said, "It seems the two of you are truly knowledgeable, talented, and knowledgeable. Luo Lingwei said as she raised the bowl full of chilies.

    Just now, Luo Lingwei had met them in a corner of the imperial garden and ordered them to go to the kitchen on a whim. However, these two ignorant fellows had made them into poison, which left Luo Lingwei at a loss whether to laugh or cry.

    "Pepper?" Even Nightingale gave him a questioning look.

    "Princess Hua-Yang is very knowledgeable. Can you explain it to me?" The Emperor asked. It turned out that in this world, people hadn''t even started to eat chili, and eating this kind of plant, which caused so much pain that it made people want to avoid it. If it wasn''t for the beautiful flowers, many of the rich and powerful nobles would have liked to grow in the garden and enjoy the view, and people would have already treated it as a wild flower. This was the first time Chili Pepper had been treated as a ingredient in this world.

    "Reporting to your majesty, this item has a different name. It''s called chili, and is one of the five flavorings of bitter, bitter, and salty. A small amount of seasonings can dispel the cold, especially in winter. It''s most effective." Luo Lingwei recalled that she had watched a delicacy show that introduced chili to many people, so she replied.

    After saying that, he made himself a bowl of dip sauce filled with chili, picked up a piece of mutton in his own pot, dipped it in chili, and ate heartily. The mutton was wrapped in chili sauce, and as soon as it entered his mouth, it was filled with happiness, filling Luo Lingwei''s entire mouth, making her throat move.

    Meanwhile, the Empress and Luo Lingxiao had already wanted to find a hole to hide in. The two of them wanted to use the prestige of the emperor and the prince to take care of Luo Lingwei, but they didn''t expect that they would be her foil and successfully use their ignorance to show off Luo Lingwei''s talent and beauty.

    "So that''s how it is. This is the first time in my life that I''ve ever heard of such a strange thing like a red awl fruit." At this moment, the emperor had also taken a mouthful of mutton and dipped it in chili sauce. As a result, the chopsticks in his hand could not stop.

    But to Nightingale, he was even more confused. Who in the world was this wangfei? Why did it seem like he knew everything?

    Although the two empress at the side cursed Luo Lingwei countless times in their hearts, they were completely convinced of her ability. After all, there was nothing in this world that could not be solved with a hot pot.

    When the feast was over, Yen Lianhe took his wife, Xie En, and left the palace on a palanquin. At this moment, only Ye Feihan and Ye Feian were left in the hall.

    "Little brother, what do you think of Luo Lingwei?" Ye Feihan drank a mouthful of hot tea and dispelled the taste of the hotpot in his mouth.

    "This woman is unusual. We need to be careful around her." Ye Feian recalled Luo Lingwei''s neither humble nor haughty behavior, as well as the previous events of the birthday celebration where she publicly made troubles for the empress. He sighed and said, "Our fifth uncle really has a good wife!"

    Early morning the next day in the Moon Continent.

    "This servant pays his respects to esteemed wangfei."

    Luo Lingwei was sleeping soundly when she suddenly heard the sound of a maidservant reporting from outside the door.

    "Come in." Luo Lingwei tidied up her clothes impatiently and put on her cloak as she spoke.

    The maidservant obediently entered the room, placing a small red paper bag on Luo Lingwei''s table, and said, "Reporting to the Empress, this is the time the Empress has spent this month. The Prince has instructed this servant to deliver it, and it is a cold winter day. He specially ordered this servant to deliver it."

    At this point, Luo Lingwei had not woken up from her sleep at all. She sighed and nodded: "I understand."

    As she said that, she opened the red paper bag on the table with drowsy eyes. However, when she saw that there were only two taels of silver worth ten liang, she immediately woke up from her slumber.

    "Why is there only this little?" Is our Prince''s Mansion going to go bankrupt? " Luo Lingwei looked at the two small silver ingots in her hands, her eyes almost bleeding out of their sockets.

    "In reply to the Empress, His Highness said that the treasury was very nervous today, and that the Empress had spent too much in the past few days. As a result, the Empress''s consumption rate was reduced first." The servant girl replied with a shaky voice.

    Just as the maidservant replied, Luo Lingwei saw several words written on the red paper: "With gold in hand, use whatever you want." The words were written firmly and vigorously. Luo Lingwei recognized at a glance that it was Ye Lianhe''s handwriting.

    "Understood, you can leave." After Luo Lingwei dismissed the maidservants with a smile, she was so angry that she started jumping around the room.

    "This bastard, it took so much effort for Aunt to save up some money, but she still couldn''t escape your clutches! "Are you a devil!?" Luo Lingwei looked at the several dozen taels of gold she had hidden in the jewelry box, and her face was full of pain. He had originally wanted to wait for a few days to match Little Qing and Little White''s bracelets, but now, everything was gone!

 C17

    Just as Luo Lingwei was staring blankly at the remaining money in her hands, a knocking sound came from the door.

    "Sis Weiwei, Lil ''White and I came to deliver your food."

    Xiaoqing''s voice came from outside the door.

    "Come in."

    Luo Lingwei sighed weakly.

    The two of them opened the door and came in carrying a small copper pot. At the bottom of the pot hung a small pot. Inside the pot was burning charcoal.

    Seeing this, Luo Lingwei''s eyes suddenly lit up. She remembered a business legend from her world, a restaurant company that sold hotpot on the market.

    He had decided!

    I want to open a hotpot restaurant too!

    Luo Lingwei made up her mind.

    On the side, when Little Qing and Little White saw that their master had changed expressions five or six times in an instant, they thought that she was performing a magic trick.

    "Sister Weiwei, do you want to eat?"

    Little Qing probed.

    "There''s no rush. Xiaoqing, later go and find out if there''s any restaurant or store you need. We can also start our side business here."

    Xiaoqing chuckled lightly, knowing that this weird master of hers had some ideas.

    As a servant girl, she could only follow her master''s wishes and accompany him to play.

    "Goo!"

    At this moment, he heard Lil ''White''s stomach growl, causing her to blush from embarrassment. It seemed like the two girls had not eaten yet.

    "Come, let''s eat together. I can''t even eat alone. We can do things after I''ve eaten my fill."

    Luo Lingwei pulled the two maids in front of a stool and sat them down without saying anything.

    The two of them were used to their master''s candid personality. They sat down and began to wolf down their food.

    In the evening, Luo Lingwei was reading a book in her room while carrying Mrs. Tang. The only sound that could be heard was'' Creak Creak Creak ''.

    With the sound of stepping on the snow, Little Qing and Little Treasure had already completed their mission and returned.

    "Sister Weiwei, Lil ''White and I found this. Take a look at the restaurant that''s going to be transferred to Beijing soon."

    As she said this, Little Qing took out a small booklet from her sleeve.

    Luo Lingwei picked it up and examined it carefully. It was written in detail, and a map of the capital city''s city square was attached to it.

    The capital was divided into four districts with the imperial city as the center. The main entrance of the Azure Dragon White Tiger Vermillion Bird located in the southeast of the capital was divided into three main roads in the capital: the Azure Dragon Great Road to the east, the Vermillion Bird Great Road to the south, and the White Tiger Great Road to the west.

    If one day the capital city was surrounded by bandits, the people in the imperial city would be able to leave the city quickly. However, because the city was directly connected to the Xuanwu Sect, the security of the palace became even stricter, and the Imperial Guards had been stationed there for a long time. During the period of Gao Zong, they had built a forbidden palace there.

    As for the other three main roads that led directly to the commoners, they divided the commoner residential area into two groups, one for the government officials and the other for the nobility.

    As for the area that was split, it was the Vermillion Bird Road that existed as a marketplace.

    On both the east and the west side of the market, there were houses that were situated deep on the Azure Dragon Avenue, as well as a chaotic bunch of commoner districts.

    As for the poor, they had to either tear down the wood in the temple or pick up the leftover scraps from the rich to build a hut near the city gate.

    "Bright Moon Tower, Three Markets in the East. Facing the street. Transfer of two hundred taels of silver. That''s right, that''s it!"

    Luo Lingwei pointed to the book.

    Two days later, all the procedures had been handed over. Luo Lingwei brought Little Green and Little White to this restaurant, feeling very satisfied. She knew that from today onwards, she would be the first step to becoming a successful person!

    "Esteemed wangfei, take a look. Are you satisfied?"

    The original manager of the restaurant smiled at Luo Lingwei with a face full of flattery.

    "Satisfied, very satisfied."

    Luo Lingwei nodded again and again, a smile blossoming on her face.

    "Oh yeah, Lil ''White, how is the thing that I told you to find previously going?"

    Luo Lingwei suddenly thought of something.

    "To reply esteemed wangfei, we''ve found them all. May esteemed wangfei have a look."

    As Xiaoqing spoke, she led Luo Lingwei to the kitchen.

    On the kitchen counter, there were eight horns, fragrant leaves and other spices. There was also a handful of dried red chili peppers.

    Luo Lingwei put them all on her nose and sniffed them, feeling very satisfied.

    Previously, Luo Lingwei had been worried that there would not be any flora and fauna in this world. She had not expected that this place would not be much different from her original world.

    Since everything was ready, Luo Lingwei was a lot more at ease.

    "Xiaobai, how much are these items?"

    Luo Lingwei had already started to rapidly calculate the cost of making her own hotpot in order to make it more convenient for her to set prices in the future.

    "To reply esteemed wangfei, these things were originally born in the wild. If it wasn''t for someone as knowledgeable in medicine like me, no one would have bothered to identify them."

    Lil ''White replied.

    When Luo Lingwei heard this, she couldn''t help but slightly frown. It seemed that this plan was somewhat different from her own.

    "It''s fine."

    Luo Lingwei gently picked up a mushroom from the chopping board and said, "We''ll think about this further." Pass down the order, we are recruiting. In a few days, Weiwei''s hotpot restaurant will open! "

 C18

    That night, in the Moon Palace.

    "How is it?" In the study, Ye Lianhe was looking at the report that the scouts had sent over from the Prince Bao''s territory. Standing to one side was the restaurant manager who had been flattering Luo Lingwei all day.

    "Your Highness, esteemed wangfei has already made arrangements for the restaurant." According to the princess, the business will start in the next few days. " The steward''s expression was solemn, completely devoid of the flattering look he had in the daytime.

    "Letting a centurion, who was once one of the brave three armies, do this kind of work, it must have been really hard on you, Zhao Wei." Ye Lianhe put down the tightly folded sword in his hand and smiled to the steward.

    "If it wasn''t for you taking me in, I''m afraid I would have already been dead on the streets, serving you. Even if I had to go through thick and thin, I wouldn''t have refused." Zhao Wei said with a serious face.

    "Very good, from now on, the safety of the princess will be in your hands." Ye Lianhe stood up and took down a steel short sword from a sword rack at the side. This sword is a sword that I carry with me and is not some precious thing.

    Zhao Wei quickly kneeled on the ground, raised the short sword above his head with both hands, and said with tears in his eyes, "In this lifetime, I am willing to go through fire and water for you, your highness!"

    Zhao Wei was a famous warrior in the Fringe City years ago. He was extremely strong and had great martial arts skills. However, he was able to draw out five hundred stone arrows without being exhausted. In just a short two years, he was able to become a centurion from a soldier. However, due to his upright nature, he accidentally killed the son of a soldier that was trying to take advantage of a commoner. Just as he was about to go after the king to interrogate and execute the army, at that time, Night Lianhe received a letter from the censor impeaching the army. He then personally came to Fringe City to investigate and capture the army for embezzlement, fornication, and other crimes. Afterwards the citizens of Fringe City heard the news that the centurion was going to be beheaded so they loved him and pardoned him for his crimes. Afterwards he would stay by his side and be trained as a suicide soldier.

    "However, Your Highness''s foresight is truly divine." Zhao Wei calmed himself down and said to Ye Lianhe, full of admiration. You actually calculated that the wangfei would go to a restaurant to cook, this lowly one truly admires you! "

    Ye Lianhe chuckled and said, "It''s not that this king has godly foresight, but that all of this is within this king''s control. Her trick of tricking the gold from the general''s estate was full of flaws. If it wasn''t for this king arranging for assistance from the general''s estate, how could she have obtained it so easily? She did not disappoint This King, and with a single step, she followed This King''s arrangements. "

    "It''s just that I don''t understand, why would the king treat his consort in such a manner?" Zhao Wei asked carefully.

    "This is an extraordinary period, and this girl is not willing to live peacefully. If I don''t find a way to exhaust her energy, then if I were to let someone get a hold of her, then this Grand Dominance Manor might just turn into a pile of rubble." Ye Lianhe bitterly smiled as he shook his head. His words were filled with helplessness as well as his love for Luo Lingwei.

    "Go down. This King trusts you." With a wave of Ye Lianchen''s hand, Zhao Wei retreated.

    A few days later, Weiwei Hot Pot Shop officially opened. As the name of the restaurant was very novel and unique, it attracted the attention of many people on the day of its opening. At this time, Luo Lingwei''s advantage as a transcender was evident. She followed the marketing style of her world''s merchants as they tried to win over customers. First, she made a "great reward during the opening period, the dishes were all sold at a 50% discount." Following that, he rolled out a variety of sets of dishes. In an instant, the restaurant was packed with people.

    What Luo Lingwei was selling was coincidentally this world didn''t appear yet, but a steamer for winter food and soul. This made Luo Lingwei lose her competition and attract all the customers in the city square, causing the other restaurant''s shopkeepers to gnash their teeth in hatred.

    "Waiter, find some empty seats for the lords." A few hoodlums dressed as thugs came to the entrance of the hotpot restaurant and shouted towards the store.

    "My apologies, but there aren''t any empty seats in the restaurant. Can you please change the time?" The waiter said with a smile. Although as the saying goes, don''t hit a smiling person, the person in the lead still slapped the waiter in the face.

    "F * cking hell, laozi came to eat here to give all of you face, and actually dares to let laozi leave?" the leader shouted angrily. The customers at the side also recognized that this person was the infamous rogue, Zhang Qian. He relied on his status as the head steward of the Ministry of Revenue''s Office to do whatever he wanted and bully both men and women. Especially in this city square, other than publicly handing over the taxes to the imperial government, he also had to give Zhang Qian a portion of the monthly opening money. If someone didn''t hand it over or call out to him, he would make things difficult for the merchant. In the end, the merchant would either apologize and make up for his "money for opening the market" or be forced to close the shop and leave.

    Just as the waiter was covering his face and not knowing what to do, Luo Lingwei, who was busy working with her assistant, saw this scene. She was infuriated. She grabbed a kettle filled with boiling water and tossed it onto Zhang Qian''s body with a ''bang''. The rogue was immediately scalded to the point that he jumped three times on the spot.

 C19

    "Smelly bitch, how dare you splash boiling water on me!"

    Zhang Qian cursed as he bared his teeth. As he spoke, he waved his hand to have his lackeys gather around him, preparing to beat Luo Lingwei up.

    At this moment, Zhao Wei, along with a few kitchen attendants, rushed out with a machete and axe in hand.

    The few of them were brave warriors that Ye Lianhe had picked out to protect Luo Lingwei. They moved in and out of harm''s way, immediately scaring the few of them. Even Zhang Qian, who was covering his wounds and grimacing in pain, forgot about the pain.

    After a while, Zhang Qian came to his senses. As the head steward of the Minister of Revenue, other than the gambling houses that were secretly invested by the big figures, no one else in the market dared to humiliate him like this.

    He grabbed a "dog beating stick" from the beggar beside him.

    Just as he was about to hit Luo Lingwei, Luo Lingwei was so frightened that she closed her eyes and heard a "bang" sound.

    With a dull thud, the stick that was supposed to hit him was grabbed by Zhao Wei, while Zhang Qian was sent flying with a single punch.

    The others who saw their leader lying on the ground after being beaten up immediately understood the situation and scattered in all directions.

    "Come on, invite this guest in."

    With a loud shout from Zhao Wei, a few cooks ran to the back of the restaurant and brought Zhang Qian to the backyard of the restaurant.

    "It seems like this Zhang Qian has really kicked an iron board this time."

    At this moment, the onlookers simultaneously thought of these words.

    After the farce ended, the restaurant returned to its previous bustling state. Everyone was wolfing down the world''s unique delicacy.

    "Bastard! I am Zhang Qian, the butler of the Minister of Revenue, Lord Marquis. Those who know better better better quickly let me go. Otherwise, I will make everyone in this shop perish!"

    Zhang Qian had been tied up, but he was still stubborn.

    He knew in his heart that with his status as the butler of the Shang Shu Manor, no one would dare to touch him.

    "Oh? So it''s Manager Zhang, I apologize for my disrespect. "

    Zhao Wei looked at Zhang Qian and smiled playfully.

    At this time, Luo Lingwei also comforted the people in the front hall and went to the backyard.

    "What happened to this hooligan?"

    Although Luo Lingwei had been quite frightened earlier, she was someone who had seen great storms back then, so she quickly recovered her composure.

    This surprised Zhao Wei. This calmness didn''t seem like it came from a sixteen or seventeen year old girl.

    "Reporting to the shopkeeper, this person claims to be the butler of the residence of the Minister of Revenue, Lord Marquis."

    Zhao Wei turned towards Luo Lingwei and said with a fawning smile.

    Luo Lingwei also felt that it was a bit strange. Just now when he attacked, there was a trace of killing intent.

    When she was facing him, she acted like she was flattering him, but she was also the steward of the house.

    "You are the owner of this restaurant?" "I''m rather pretty. How about this, you let me go, then let me drink some wine with this young lady. Let''s forget about today''s matter, how about that?"

    After Zhang Qian introduced himself, the other party''s attitude towards him immediately changed. Zhang Qian thought that the other party was afraid of him and could not help but speak with a hint of arrogance.

    To the side, when Luo Lingwei heard this, she couldn''t help but reveal a look of disgust towards this person.

    When Zhao Wei heard this person speak so frivolously to his own master, he immediately became furious. Just as he was about to go up and chop this person into pieces, he suddenly heard noisy footsteps in the front hall.

    "Shopkeeper, it''s bad!" A few guards came to the front hall and said that our shop was kidnapping guests ¡­ "

    Before the waiter could finish his sentence, his body leaned forward. Behind him were a few people in armor, and the leader slowly withdrew his foot. It seemed that the waiter had been kicked by that person.

    "Great!" In broad daylight, in broad daylight, you actually kidnapped a good citizen and you even have a lethal weapon. You really do not place us, the laws of the Profound Sky Continent, in your eyes! "

    The leader spoke passionately, but when he spoke, he nodded to Zhang Qian.

    "Cut the crap, you''re on the same team, right?"

    Luo Lingwei impatiently interrupted his speech.

    "Humph!"

    The leader was obviously infuriated by Luo Lingwei''s act. He pulled out his long blade and said, "Cut the crap, release the person and compensate the victim with this shop. Otherwise, today will be the day you all die!"

    "Li Wan, don''t forget to make this little girl drink with us brothers!"

    Seeing that he had arrived, Zhang Qian, who was already arrogant, became even more rampant as he continuously spoke obscenities.

    "Pa!"

    Zhao Wei''s slap landed on Zhang Qian''s face. Zhang Qian felt as if he was in a trance. His face was stiff, and his mouth was salty. He lowered his head and actually spat out two teeth.

    "Alright, you are resisting the law enforcement, not putting us brothers in your eyes. Brothers, attack!"

    Just in case Li Jun waved her hand, a few guards pulled out their long sabers and chopped towards them.

    "Stop!"

    A shout sounded, attracting the gazes of everyone present.

    "It''s you?"

    Luo Lingwei took a closer look and saw that it was the younger brother of His Majesty, Prince Bao, Ye Feian. Behind him was an official in imperial court uniform, his face full of fear.

    Although Zhang Qian did not know who Bao Qin Wang was, he immediately recognized the sweating official who was his boss, the Minister of Revenue.

 C20

    "Master! Save me, old master! They want to kill me! "

    When Zhang Qian saw his master had arrived, he immediately gained strength and shouted for his life.

    The moment Master Hou heard Zhang Qian calling him, his body quivered. At this moment, he did not care about his scholarly image, and he walked up to Zhang Qian in a few steps and gave him another slap on the face. This slap not only stunned Zhang Qian, but also roused Li Wan and the others.

    The day Prince Bao arrived in the capital, Li Wan was on duty. Li Wan had seen this prince before.

    "This lowly one pays his respects to Your Highness!"

    Li Wan was indeed an old schemer who had snuck into the capital. He immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed several times.

    "This lowly one pays his respects to Your Highness!"

    Everyone at the side also kowtowed to pay their respects. Only Luo Lingwei was still standing on the spot. That flash of light and flash of a sword just now had truly frightened her quite a bit.

    Li Wan stealthily raised his eyes to look at Luo Lingwei. Seeing that she didn''t greet him, his heart skipped a beat. He thought to himself that he had been done in by Zhang Qian.

    "Nephew greets esteemed wangfei. What happened today really gave the esteemed wangfei a fright."

    Bao Qin Wang slowly bowed. By his side, even the Marquis was trembling as he knelt down to pay his respects.

    However, this bow of his actually caused a thunderclap to explode in the hearts of everyone present.

    Li Wan''s hopes were immediately dashed. He never thought that this woman would be the Crown Prince''s consort!

    He glared at Zhang Qian, wishing that he could beat him to death.

    At this moment, Zhang Qian was completely stupefied. He knew that he was completely finished.

    "This official couldn''t handle it. Esteemed wangfei, please forgive me!"

    The marquis knelt on the ground and kowtowed as if he was knocking garlic. He no longer cared about the dignity of a scholar as he knew Guang Ling Wang''s character. If he could not solve this problem today, then he would die without a burial!

    Luo Lingwei frowned slightly and said: "Stand up."

    The marquis still refused to kowtow when he heard this. By his side, Ye Feian said sternly, "Your Lordship, esteemed wangfei has already told you to get up. Don''t make the empress angry again!"

    Lord Hou hurriedly stood up when he heard this. His movements were quick and nimble. Who would have thought that he was actually half a hundred years old?

    "These people are disturbing her and even trying to assassinate her. Someone, take them all down and wait for her orders!"

    As soon as Ye Feian finished speaking, a few personal guards behind him rushed forward and tied up Li Wan and the others before dragging Zhang Qian away.

    That night, in a certain garden in Lianhe.

    Zhao Wei was kneeling in front of Nightingale''s study with a long blade in his hand.

    "Your subordinate is incompetent, and nearly caused the wangfei to meet with danger. Your majesty please bestow death upon your subordinate!"

    Zhao Wei''s eyes were filled with guilt.

    "It''s fine."

    Ye Lianhe got up and helped him up. He paced around the courtyard and said with a smile, "Didn''t you protect that girl well? What crime? Besides, with that girl''s personality, what happened today was within my expectations. Don''t think too much, just do your job. Others will do the rest. "

    Just as Ye Lianhe''s voice faded, two people who had been tied up like dumplings were thrown into the yard.

    Zhao Wei took a closer look. It was none other than the arrogant and despotic Zhang Qian and Li Wan.

    When he thought of the actions of the two of them during the day, Zhao Wei was furious. He stepped forward and was just about to chop these two to death, but Ye Lianhe stopped him.

    "Zhao Wei, don''t worry. Didn''t these two people say they want someone to drink with them?"

    Ye Lianhe clapped his hands and a few guards came in with two large wine vats. The fragrance of the wine assaulted the nostrils and with a glance, he could tell that there was a lot of wine inside.

    At this time, Zhang Qian and Li Wan were crying from fear while begging for mercy from their grandma and grandpa.

    "Pick his mouth open."

    Ye Lianhe pointed at Zhang Qian and said.

    With that, the two guards went up and pressed down Zhang Qian. Without caring that Zhang Qian''s face was covered in snot and tears, they opened his mouth.

    Ye Lianhe took the dagger from the guard beside him and stabbed it into Zhang Qian''s mouth. Then, he forcefully pricked him and forcefully pulled out his tongue.

    "In your next life, learn well. There are some things that cannot be said."

    Ye Lianhe dropped the knife in his hand in disgust. A long tongue protruded from the blade.

    Li Wan felt his lower body heat up, and then he smelled the stench coming from his body. It turned out that he was scared to the point of defecating.

    Ye Lianhe waved his hand and left with Zhao Wei, leaving behind the guards and Zhang Qian and Li Wan.

    At this moment, Zhang Qian''s face was covered in blood. He was in so much pain that he was on the verge of fainting, and he kept rolling on the ground.

    Li Wan, who was still conscious, panicked when he saw the guards surrounding them.

    "The prince has instructed us to treat you two to wine."

    A guard in charge pointed at two large wine vats.

    As he said that, the guards shoved the two funnels into their mouths, continuously pouring the alcohol into their mouths. The two men who were pressed down felt the alcohol continuously being poured into their throat, wanting to cry for help, but they choked on the alcohol again. They coughed for a bit, but then swallowed even more alcohol, gradually losing consciousness due to the pain.

    A few moments later, the guards cleaned up the remaining wine and two corpses with their stomachs puffed up, and left the garden.

 C21

    When Ye Lianhe returned to his mansion, he happened to run into Luo Lingwei and Little Green, who were eating hot pot in the back garden. Just as she was about to greet her, Luo Lingwei saw Ye Lianhe. For some reason, she was so embarrassed that she ran away from the scene.

    "Your servant greets Your Highness." Seeing that it was Lianhe, both of them hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed as well.

    "No need for formalities." Ye Lianhe waved his hand, allowing the two of them to rise.

    Ye Lianhe looked at the messy cups and plates on the stone table and thought for a moment before saying, "This King has a few words to ask you."

    The two of them looked at each other. After hesitating for a moment, they clasped their hands together and said, "Your Highness, please speak."

    Ye Lianhe casually sat on the stone bench and said, "A few days ago, Princess ordered the two of you to go find medicine. Is there such a thing?"

    Little White felt funny in his heart. This Ice Mountain King, although on the surface he was neither hot nor cold with his princess consort, he actually secretly cared about her so much, and Luo Lingwei was the same. Everyone could see that she was very fond of Ye Lianhe, but every time they saw her, they would always flee. It was unknown what tricks the couple was playing.

    "To reply Your Highness, the herbs that Princess Consort ordered me to find are not herbs, but herbs that are used by the families in the mountains as spices." Lil ''White bowed and slowly said.

    "Oh? Herbs? " Ye Lianhe suddenly became interested and asked, "Do you know why she is looking for these things?"

    Lil ''White pursed his lips and shook his head. Xiao Qing, on the other hand, was clever and clever. She stepped forward, bowed, and replied, "In response to Your Highness''s words, after the wangfei found these herbs, she ordered the two servants to send them to a restaurant. According to my folly, the Empress should use them as supplementary ingredients for a tender lamb pot."

    After Ye Lianhe heard this, he chuckled and said, "Since that thing changed her like this, it can no longer be called a lamb pot. From now on, it will be named as a hotpot."

    Ye Lianhe then asked the two a few more questions, they were all trivial matters in Luo Lingwei''s life, causing the two to feel depressed in their hearts. They thought to themselves, you want to know, why don''t you directly ask the main culprit?

    The next day, the hotpot restaurant was open for business as usual. However, there were not as many customers eating hotpot as the day before, but all the sharp-eyed merchants knew that the customers were either officials, nobles or wealthy merchants. After every meal, they still had to think of ways to pay more. Some of them even reserved their meals for the next three months. After Luo Lingwei found out about the news, she knew that these people came to eat because she was the wife of the Guangling King. Although she was also frowning, for the sake of money, she didn''t want to bother with them. However, these people would usually occupy a corner with only two or three people. This made those who truly wanted to come and eat the hotpot cower in fear.

    In this regard, Xiaoqing gave Luo Lingwei an idea. Anyone who came to eat would be charged ten times the price of others. As a result, in less than a month, the number of annoying guys in the hotpot restaurant had dwindled.

    And Luo Lingwei had also used the extra money she had to repair houses for the poor citizens of the capital under the name of the prince''s mansion. All of a sudden, the people of the capital were deeply grateful to Grand Dominance King. When this news reached Ye Lianhe''s ears, he did not say anything and only smiled. No one could guess what he was thinking.

    On the other side, Ye Feihan and Ye Feian were not as relaxed as Ye Lianhe. It was just that the hearts of the commoners in the capital had turned towards Yen Lianhe, and there was already a minister who could not sit still. To think that Yeyang County''s County Governor Bei Yang had wanted to offer an auspicious sign to Yen Lianhe, hinting that he was the emperor. And right now, the only two old officials supporting Ye Feihan within the imperial court were already in their infancy years. Although they could restrain Ye Lianhe for a while, they could not protect the emperor himself. If they allowed him to grow up, these two brothers would only be a matter of time before they became prisoners.

    "Your majesty, this subject has a plan. I don''t know if it''ll work." Ye Feian paced around the room for a while before he suddenly thought of a plan.

    "Good little brother, don''t restrain these formalities right now." Ye Feihan grabbed Ye Feian''s sleeve and said, "What brilliant plan is there? Quickly tell me."

    Ye Feian whispered a few words into Ye Feihan''s ear, and Ye Feihan nodded repeatedly, clicking his tongue in praise.

    "I will follow this plan!" Ye Feihan laughed.

    On this day, just as the restaurant''s doors were opening, a group of people surrounded them. This group of people were dressed in mourning attire as they kneeled on the ground and cried out loudly.

    "My son, you just came yesterday to eat this pot of soup, why did it disappear not long after you returned?!"

    "Father, your son is unfilial. I shouldn''t have brought you here to eat this!"

    Noises came from outside the door. A few waiters on the side, upon seeing this, quickly went to the back room and invited Zhao Wei out.

    Zhao Wei was a person who had also been in the martial arts world. He knew there was a trick to this, but it wasn''t good for him to turn hostile towards them. Everyone in the capital knew that this hot pot restaurant was opened by the princess. If they drove them away now, then someone would make a big fuss about it. They were afraid that it would harm the king.

 C22

    Zhao Wei hurriedly stepped forward to help one of the old men up and asked, "Old man, what''s going on?"

    Unexpectedly, the old man firmly grabbed Zhao Wei''s sleeve and viciously said, "My son came to eat at your place yesterday. Not long after he returned, he suddenly foamed at the mouth and fell to the ground dead. What poison did you poison him with?"

    "Yes!"

    A woman on the side also stood up while crying and pointed at Zhao Wei''s nose and scolded, "You guys are clearly a black shop!" "She thinks that since esteemed wangfei opened this shop, she''s just acting recklessly, clearly looking down on us common folk!"

    "Exactly! That''s right! It''s obviously because they view human life as worthless! "

    When he said this, Zhao Wei''s heart jumped. He was bowing and kneeling because he was afraid that someone would connect this matter with the King''s Manor, but someone still said it out loud. This further confirmed Zhao Wei''s judgement.

    He grabbed the old man''s shoulder and brought him to the store to sit down. However, in the eyes of outsiders, it was as if he was holding onto the old man and bringing him into the shop. Just as the old man wanted to shout out, he met Zhao Wei''s murderous gaze.

    "Everyone, come in and take a seat. It''s cold outside, so it''s not a big deal to stand around at the door."

    Zhao Wei gestured for everyone to sit in the restaurant.

    "San''er, go and boil some water for everyone to make some tea."

    Zhao Wei called for a waiter to fetch water and make tea for everyone. He also called for a servant and said in a low voice, "Go report to esteemed wangfei that we''re short on materials today. We can''t open the shop for the time being, so don''t let her come."

    That person was also a smart person, so he naturally knew what Zhao Wei meant.

    However, at this moment, Luo Lingwei and her group had encountered other troubles.

    Early this morning, Luo Lingwei was still resting when she heard Xiaoqing''s anxious knocking on the door.

    "Sis Weiwei, it''s bad! Lil ''White is gone!"

    Luo Lingwei had been together with them for more than half a year, so she had long treated them as her own sisters.

    Hearing that Little White had disappeared, Luo Lingwei was so scared that she immediately jumped up from the bed.

    "When did we discover that Lil ''White disappeared!"

    She quickly opened the door and shouted to Xiaoqing.

    He saw that Xiaoqing''s eyes were bloodshot and her tears were still on her face. It was obvious that she had just been crying.

    "Yesterday morning, Little White said that he would go to the mountains to gather some herbs to nourish Empress''s body. I waited for her for an entire night, but she still hasn''t come back yet!"

    Xiaoqing tried her best to hold in her tears.

    Luo Lingwei hurriedly put on her clothes and rushed to Ye Lianhe''s study with Xiaoqing in tow.

    At this moment, Ye Lianhe was in his study, handling secret reports that came from various places. He was feeling displeased when he saw how Beiyang County''s County Governor, Wang Shiqing, had been killed.

    Suddenly, he heard the sound of footsteps outside the door. He frowned in displeasure and raised his head to meet Luo Lingwei''s gaze. Half of his anger had instantly dissipated.

    Ye Lianhe revealed an enchanting smile and calmly said, "I want to borrow some men and horses from you."

    "What are you going to do?"

    Ye Lianhe was somewhat displeased. After all, mobilizing the personal guards of the Duke''s Mansion was not a small matter, especially during the special period when he and his two nephews were fighting openly and secretly.

    "Xiaobai has disappeared.

    "When Ye Lian heard about this matter, he became extremely angry.

    "Because of such a small matter, you have to mobilize This King''s personal guards?"

    As far as he was concerned, the lives of these lower class people weren''t important in the first place.

    "What did you say?" Say that again if you dare! "

    Luo Lingwei slammed the table and yelled.

    When Ye Lianhe saw this, his temper immediately rose as he shouted, "So what if I said it? As a wangfei, it''s fine if you hang out with a servant all day long, but now you don''t know what''s important. Do you really think that I won''t be angry just for a servant?"

    Luo Lingwei only felt that these words were ear-piercing. She raised her hand to point at the tip of Ye Lianhe''s nose and asked, "Servant? Grandaunt, let me tell you, no human life in this world is born to be inferior! Pui! The nobles would rather have a seed! You with the surname Ye, do you think your bloodline is noble? In my opinion, your so-called noble dignity is not as important as that of the beggars on the streets. For a cold-blooded and heartless person like you, if you ever end up on the streets, let''s see whether or not your noble bloodline can make you eat your fill! "

    Luo Lingwei''s words caused Ye Lianhe''s face to turn red. Although Ye Lianhe wanted to retort, he was left speechless.

    Moreover, an ordinary person would not be able to endure being insulted like this by someone pointing at their nose. Not to mention Ye Lianhe''s personality. He angrily took out a long sword from a guard''s waist, and hacked the book in front of him.

    Seeing that, Xiaoqing, who was to the side, hurriedly stood in front of Luo Lingwei, but Luo Lingwei pushed her away. Pointing her long blade at her chest, she said, "Speak, only a narrow-minded and ignorant person like you would classify a person into several grades! If the Xuan King''s Great Ancestor hadn''t been able to make a decision back then, he might have become a slave of some high and mighty prince! Do you think you can be superior just by virtue of your ancestors? "Let me tell you, a person like you is at least not an emperor. If you become an emperor, then you will definitely be attacked by the whole world!"

    At this moment, Ye Lianhe was unable to contain his anger. He was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He picked up his long sword and was about to slash it at Luo Lingwei.

 C23

    At this moment, the head steward Ye Qing who had rushed over just happened to run into Ye Lianhe who was pointing a sword at Luo Lingwei. He had watched Ye Lianhe grow up, and he knew in his heart that Ye Lianhe was extremely angry at this moment. If he did something impulsive, it would actually be bad, but at this moment, if Ye Lianhe did not step down, then things would become even worse.

    "Your highness, I can''t do it, I can''t do it."

    Ye Qing stepped forward and grasped the long sword. Seeing that it was Ye Lianhe, afraid of hurting him, Ye Lianhe could only snort coldly and let Ye Qing take the long sword.

    Ye Qing also gave Xiaoqing a look and asked Xiaoqing to pull Luo Lingwei out of the study.

    After everyone left, only Ye Qing and Ye Lianhe were left in the study.

    "Prince, calm down."

    Ye Qing put away his long sword and poured some water into Ye Lianhe''s teacup.

    "Tell me, this ¡­"

    "This girl, I have already tolerated her reckless actions. She actually treats me with such disrespect today, and she still ¡­" And you even said such outrageous words to This King! "

    "Prince, calm down. Didn''t you have a soft spot for Princess Hua-Yang because of this?"

    Ye Qing chuckled on the side.

    "Hmph!"

    Although Ye Lianhe still had a cold expression, Ye Qing knew that at this moment, the anger in his heart had already dissipated. However, he still couldn''t bring himself to take it down.

    "Prince, please take a rest. This old servant will prepare breakfast for you."

    Ye Qing smiled and prepared to leave.

    "Wait a moment, Uncle Qing. You go to the Guanling Guards Institution and take out my order badge. Then, you can stealthily order fifty people to put on the clothes of the servants in the residence and accompany that crazy girl to search for someone." Send a few more people to protect her in the dark. "

    As Ye Lianhe spoke, he tossed a black gold token at Ye Qing.

    "This old servant accepts the order."

    Ye Qing smiled and left after receiving his orders.

    At this time, only Ye Lianhe was sitting alone in front of his desk, sulking. He kept recalling the words that Luo Lingwei had said to him before.

    When he thought of the end, he could only sigh helplessly.

    On the other side, as soon as Luo Lingwei came out, she bumped into the messenger who came to deliver the message. On the other side, as soon as Luo Lingwei came out, she bumped into the messenger who came to deliver the letter.

    Just as they arrived at the entrance of the prince''s mansion, they heard Ye Qing shouting for them to halt their steps behind.

    Luo Lingwei turned around and saw Ye Qing. She politely smiled and asked, "Uncle Qing, is there something you need?"

    "Your Highness has just instructed this old servant that it is very dangerous for the Empress to enter the mountain by herself. May the Empress go eat some breakfast first and have this old servant come over to prepare some servants to accompany the Empress in her search."

    After Ye Qing had finished speaking, the sullen expression on Luo Lingwei''s face gradually disappeared as her complexion cleared. Only then did she laugh and leave.

    Little Qing, who was at the side, also understood. Although she was anxious on the inside, she could only advise Luo Lingwei to have some breakfast. However, the two of them had no appetite at the moment.

    Luo Lingwei simply let Xiaoqing prepare some dry rations for her to eat on the way, while she locked herself in her room, took out the system, and bought a set of capable and capable clothing for herself.

    However, just as she was changing her clothes, she received a system notification.

    "Quest: Save Little White, 24 hours time limit. Quest reward: 100 HP. If the quest fails, the target will die."

    When Luo Lingwei saw this message, she was so shocked that cold sweat broke out all over her body.

    The system''s notification of this quest meant that Lil ''White was indeed in danger and only he could save her.

    But there were only 24 hours left. In the vast mountains, how could he find her?

    However, this was not the time to sit still and wait for death. He had to prepare quickly and not waste any more time!

    Thinking about this, Luo Lingwei sped up the speed at which she could change clothes. The changed Luo Lingwei now looked even more valiant and valiant as she hurriedly called over Xiaoqing, who had also unanimously changed into a set of moving Hu clothing. On her back was a small and exquisite wooden box, and Luo Lingwei immediately recognized that this was the item box she used to perform magic.

    "When Uncle Qing comes, tell him that Xiaoqing and I will go first and have those servants come meet us."

    As Luo Lingwei spoke, she strode towards the stables.

    In that world, for work reasons, he had deliberately learned to ride horses, and the horses of this world were no different from those of that world.

    The two riders rapidly moved out of the city gate. When the guards outside the city gate saw them, they wanted to block them, but with their sharp eyes, they immediately recognized that the thing used on the horse was used by the Guangling King. As a result, they opened up a path to block them, and the two bluntly rushed out.

    A moment later, two warriors in armor rode up to the garrison.

    "Did you see two men ride out of the city?"

    one of them asked.

    The garrison soldiers saw that their armors were impressively engraved with the words "Grand Dominance".

    Second Son, knowing that these are the personal guards of the Azure Sea King''s Mansion, he quickly bowed and said, "Two sirs, I saw two people riding out of the city on a Royal Mansion''s horse. They are heading towards the Silver Mist Mountain in the east of the city.

    It turned out that when Ye Lianhe heard that Luo Lingwei had impatiently urged her horse to ride out, he felt extremely helpless in his heart. He hurriedly ordered his two bodyguards to go chase them down.

    "Ai, this girl who doesn''t make people worry ¡­"

    Ye Lianhe bitterly smiled and sighed.

    "Your Highness, there''s an urgent secret letter."

    Suddenly, an anxious voice came from the side.

 C24

    "Speak." Ye Lianhe tidied up his somewhat messy clothes and replied. His complexion returned to his usual icy face.

    "To reply your highness, the wangfei''s shop was blocked by a group of people an hour ago. They said that a lot of them had eaten in her shop yesterday, but had all been poisoned and died mysteriously."

    "Is this true?" Ye Lianhe was a little surprised. Although he knew that Luo Lingwei usually did things in a casual manner, she was not ambiguous in her actions. Why did such a strange matter happen today?

    "No, there must be something fishy about this." This store had been in business for many months and there had never been any mishaps. Why would something like this happen today? Moreover, by now, everyone in the capital knew that this restaurant was the life of the Grand Dominance Manor. Even beggars would not dare to walk here, yet there were so many people who were willing to cause trouble. There must be a conspiracy behind it, and those who dared to make people go against them, aside from their two nephews, there was no one else in the world.

    When Ye Lianhe thought of this, he couldn''t help but frown and ask, "Where''s Zhao Wei?"

    "Reporting to the Prince, Zhao Wei had already tricked everyone into the restaurant and arranged for the death soldiers to await his orders."

    "Nonsense!" In his heart, he thought that Zhao Wei had spent too much time on the sidelines. Even though he had a lot of experience, he was still too rough when it came to handling matters.

    "Tell him to quickly evacuate the men. Don''t let anyone catch him and inform the officials at the Ministry of Justice." "Also, bring a few people with you to investigate who these people are. If there really is a dead body in their house, tell the Board of Justice to send someone to watch over them and not to let them do anything." At this moment, Nightingale had already completely calmed down. He could see what Ye Feian and Ye Yihao were planning to do, and according to his own judgement, he planned to arrange everything accordingly. The scouts quickly spread the news to the hidden spies that Ye Lianhe had set up. An invisible team quietly began to operate.

    On the other side, Luo Lingwei and Luo Yang rode their horses and arrived at Cloud Gaze Mountain, which was about five miles away from the capital. However, they found that their thoughts were too simple. The villagers told the two that there were a total of five paths on Cloud Gaze Mountain. The two of them did not know which path Xiao Bai took to go up the mountain. If the two of them went down the wrong path, it would take a lot of time. However, the two of them only had twenty-four hours, so there was no time to lose.

    "Princess, please wait!" Just as Luo Lingwei was getting anxious, a loud shout came from behind her. Then, two fully armed personal guards came forward. When the two of them reached Luo Lingwei, they dismounted.

    "To reply wangfei, your subordinate was the prince''s personal guard today, Zhao Hu. There are many fierce beasts in the mountains, and Your Highness ordered your subordinate and Zhang Long to come and protect wangfei." The two of them said in unison.

    "Get up, didn''t Your Highness say to send someone to help me? "Where is he?" Seeing that someone had arrived, Luo Lingwei felt slightly more at ease and couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.

    "Reporting to consort, the rest of the people will be here shortly." The two of them clasped their hands and said, "Princess, please rest here for now. Zhang Long, you protect Princess Consort here. I''ll go to the village ahead to find out if there are any news related to Miss Bai."

    "Go. Quickly come back. Remember, don''t scare the villagers." After Luo Lingwei''s order, Zhao Hufei also left.

    Now that she had slightly relaxed, a feeling of hunger suddenly welled up. Luo Lingwei felt weak and sat down in the shade of a tree. Xiaoqing had served Luo Lingwei for more than half a year, so she understood Luo Lingwei quite well. Seeing Luo Lingwei sit down weakly, she knew that she was hungry, so she opened the wooden box on her back and took out a piece of dry rations. She also took off the water bag on her waist and gave it to Luo Lingwei.

    At this time, Luo Lingwei could no longer be bothered with her ladylike image. She picked up the dry rations and began to eat them in big mouthfuls. Halfway through eating, he told Xiaoqing to bring out two more rations and gave one to Zhang Long, telling Xiaoqing to eat one herself. Zhang Long also knew that this wangfei treated people extremely well and never looked down on the servants in the house. As such, he did not decline any further and also took the dry rations and began to eat as well.

    The three of them had just finished eating, and before they could wipe their mouths, they saw more than ten people dressed in the clothes of the servants of the King''s Manor flying over.

    At this time, Zhao Hu also returned from the village with a serious expression.

    To reply Princess, your subordinate has heard from the village that they did see a little girl carrying a basket up the mountain yesterday, but before she went up the mountain, a few big men also came up. It looks like they were cursing when they went down the mountain, as if they were saying something like they were almost discovered. Zhao Hu told them all the information he had gathered.

    The system quest allowed him to save a person, and the time was only 24 hours. Previously, he had thought that Little White had accidentally fallen off a cliff, but after hearing what Zhao Hu said, he was sure that Little White had been captured. However, he couldn''t figure out who was trying to catch Little White and where did they throw her after they caught her.

 C25

    On the other side, Zhao Wei had already received orders from Ye Lianhe to withdraw all the assassins in the back hall, then had his trusted aides rush to the Ministry of Justice to inform Ye Lianhe''s trusted aide, Dong Liang, that they had been working together for Ye Lianhe for many years, and that he was the one who had been promoted.

    Moments later, the sound of various footsteps could be heard outside the hotel. A group of hunters rushed in and stopped everyone in their tracks.

    The leader of the group stood out, held up his badge and said, "We are hunters of the justice courts. We have received a report that a murder has occurred in this restaurant, and have been ordered to apprehend the culprits.

    Zhao Wei was stunned for a moment. Why didn''t the Ministry of Justice send someone to the justice courts instead? This caught Zhao Wei off guard.

    Just as the constable shouted, Zhao Wei clearly saw a scoundrel secretly throw aside the white cloth on his head and slip away from the crowd.

    Seeing this, Zhao Wei hurriedly gave a meaningful glance to the spy standing in the dark. That person nodded and secretly followed the person with a head full of scoundrels.

    All of these plans were in the hands of Ye Lianhe. First, he had to control everyone and prevent any changes to prevent them from causing any changes to the situation, and then he had to immediately inform the Ministry of Justice''s Prison Department to decide this case and quickly resolve it. After this matter was concluded, he would send people to deal with these civilians in secret, and this matter would be considered to be over.

    However, what Ye Lianhe did not expect was that the one sitting in front of him right now was not Dong Liang, but Liu Changsheng, the chief official of the third-grade justice court. Dong Liang was sitting in front of the next public trial with He Lu from the mansion, looking at Zhao Wei with an anxious expression.

    It turned out that Ye Feian had long anticipated that a petty trick like stirring up trouble wouldn''t be able to beat Ye Lianhe. He had calculated that with Ye Lianhe''s personality, he would quickly find someone he trusted to deal with this matter.

    Not long ago, the imperial court had undergone a huge blood change. Although Ye Lianhe had cleaned up a lot of officials who were against him, this had pushed those who were unwelcome to the throne to the side of the emperor.

    In such a situation, Ye Lianhe could only trust the officials that he had personally promoted, and among these officials, only Dong Liang and He Lu, who was currently sitting beside him, were responsible for the administration of criminal justice. On the other hand, when Ye Feian went to make a ruckus, he sent people to inform Liu Changsheng, and when Dong Liang sent someone to arrest him, he found out that Liu Changsheng had captured them first.

    "Ascending Hall!"

    Following a shocking wooden sound, the murder case officially began.

    Everyone in the hall wailed out their grievances. Their family members had eaten in the restaurant set up by the princess yesterday. Not long after returning home, they vomited blood and fell to the ground and died.

    Later on, he asked the others and found out that many of them had done the same thing yesterday.

    This caused those who had eaten the hotpot yesterday to feel a sense of lingering fear.

    "Defendant Zhao Wei, Ming-Yue restaurant manager. Everyone here accused you of selling poisonous food and poisoning several people. Do you know your crime?"

    Liu Changsheng was very smart. He knew that Ye Feian wanted to finish this case quickly, so he decided to convict Zhao Wei right from the beginning.

    "Reporting to Lord, the store has always been in compliance with the law and has never done anything against the law. Please look into it, Sir!"

    Zhao Wei said to Liu Changsheng in a neither humble nor arrogant manner.

    "Impudent! You think you can do whatever you want with esteemed wangfei as your backing?" It was obvious that you wanted to escape punishment! Humans were bitter insects, they would not submit if they did not fight. Humans were wooden sculptures, they would not fight back if they did not fight! Someone come, serve me the most severe punishment! "

    Liu Changsheng was not vague either. He thought this Zhao Wei was just an ordinary businessman and could scare him with a few words.

    But when he saw Zhao Wei''s neither humble nor haughty attitude, he immediately understood. Zhao Wei would not easily confess, so he planned to punish him with heavy punishment and turn the blow into an excuse.

    Just as Liu Changsheng finished his sentence, a few bailiffs picked up their fire and water sticks and held Zhao Wei up.

    "Crack, crack, crack!"

    The sound of the fire rod hitting flesh rang incessantly in his ears. Not long later, blood began to seep out from Zhao Wei''s back. Even the poverty-stricken person beside him felt his heart palpitate in fear when he saw this.

    However, as expected of Zhao Wei, he was born into the military. Even though he was beaten into this state, he gritted his teeth and didn''t say a word.

    Seeing Zhao Wei being so stubborn, Liu Changsheng''s heart started beating wildly. However, just as he was hesitating, a bailiff handed him a piece of paper, on which was written, "After fainting, I will take you in as a prisoner."

    He nodded repeatedly. He was truly worthy of being called the number one genius of the Xuan Empire. Regardless of whether he was plotting or scheming, he was definitely one of the best.

    "You actually dare to be so stubborn!" "You guys hit me hard!"

    Liu Changsheng shouted as he waved his sleeves.

    At this point, Zhao Wei was already beginning to weaken due to excessive blood loss.

    "Little people... Unjustly ¡­ "Unjustly accused!"

    At this moment, his mind was a bit blurry, but he continued to mutter to himself.

    "Grand Dominance King has arrived!"

    With a loud call, Night Lianhe strode in from outside. Looking at Zhao Wei, who was already unconscious, he was extremely infuriated.

    "Lord Liu, such authority!"

    Ye Lianhe sneered.

 C26

    "This official pays his respect to Your Highness!"

    Liu Changsheng bowed deeply towards Ye Lianhe with a smiling face. This made Ye Lianhe feel even more disgusted.

    This king came here today because I heard that someone was causing trouble at a restaurant set up by this king''s imperial concubine, and then the justice courts arrested the person who was causing the trouble. This king came here specifically to thank Lord Liu, but I saw Sir Liu beat up my servants like this.

    Ye Lianhe''s voice wasn''t loud, but his ice-cold voice shocked everyone present.

    "We ¡­" We are not here to cause trouble! "

    A seven or eight-year-old boy standing to the side was dressed in heavy mourning attire. He clenched his fists and said, "My father was poisoned because he ate in that restaurant yesterday!"

    Ye Lianhe looked at those stubborn little eyes and saw that this person was unwilling to submit to him. His heart couldn''t help but be moved, and he suddenly thought of Luo Lingwei, that fellow who was also not afraid of him.

    "How dare you!"

    Liu Changsheng, who was standing at the side, shouted, "How can you, you commoner, answer my words!"

    With that, Liu Changsheng signaled for the bailiffs to take the boy down, ready to execute him.

    Ye Liancheng glared at him and said in his heart that this Liu Changsheng was truly despicable. Although he had clearly stated that in order to protect the authority of his prince, he was punishing this fellow who did not know when to advance, in the eyes of the onlookers, he was using his identity as the prince to bully the common people. If he succeeded, then the people that Luo Lingwei had built up for the Prince''s Mansion these days would be completely lost.

    "Stop!"

    Ye Lianhe raised his hand. Two of his personal guards stepped forward and pushed away the bailiff who was holding the child down. Ye Lianhe strode to the front of Dong Liang and He Lu. The two of them tactfully stood up to give up their seats.

    "The world knows that we, the Guangling King Manor, are benevolent and compassionate. Lord Liu, are you trying to make this king bear the crime of defrauding the world and get scolded?"

    Ye Lianhe waved his sleeves and sat down. He then pretended to casually glance at Zhao Wei and confirmed that his life was not in danger. He secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    "This King wants to conduct a side trial on this case. I believe Lord Liu has no objections, right?"

    Ye Liancheng turned around and looked at Liu Changsheng, and Liu Changsheng felt a wave of panic in his heart. He could only let out a dry laugh and said, "I dare not, this official will decide the case fairly. If Your Highness wants to conduct an adjudication, then this official will do everything possible to solve the case cleanly!"

    At this moment, in the back hall, Ye Feian was drinking tea. When he heard that Ye Lianhe had barged into the hall and disturbed Liu Changsheng''s case, he knew that things were not going well. He hurriedly ordered some people to keep an eye on Ye Lianhe.

    "Honorable servant, report all of your grievances!"

    Ye Lianhe was not polite either. Although it was a side trial, he made the first move to let the group of victims talk about this matter.

    "In reply to Your Highness, this commoner was originally a common household in the capital."

    A woman wearing white robes wiped away her tears as she sobbed, "Yesterday, my husband and a few brothers made an appointment to go to esteemed wangfei''s restaurant to eat the ''hotpot'' she invented."

    Not long after he returned home, he fell to the ground and died!

    I went to ask the other people who went with me, but they all fell to the ground and died just like my husband!

    They clearly died from the food poisoning in that restaurant, please let the great master Qingtian help us!

    "

    "That''s right!" My son too! "

    "So is my father!"

    "Please redress our grievances!"

    When Nightingale heard this, all the victims were now certain that the dead died from eating the food in the hotpot. This was a headache-inducing matter.

    Although it was easy for Nightingale to solve this case, it had now become clear in the minds of the public that they had eaten the food in the restaurant before dying. This made it difficult for him to convince the public, no matter how much he tried to remedy the situation.

    Unless the truth was revealed, it would not end so easily.

    "Silence!"

    Liu Changsheng clapped his hands towards Ye Lianhe and said, "My lord, what do you think about this case?"

    He knew that if he continued to be so arbitrary, he would definitely let things go. After all, if the person behind him couldn''t take down Nightingale, then he would be the first one to be cut.

    "This King asks you, when was your husband dining in the restaurant yesterday?"

    Nightingale asked.

    "Reporting to Your Highness, it was about yesterday''s time."

    The woman recalled.

    "Then when does he return home and when the poison breaks out?"

    Ye Lianhe asked.

    "This ¡­"

    The woman pondered for a moment and said: "My husband came back with the last minute. It took less than half an hour for the poison to be released."

    "After the dead people ate in the restaurant, they were separated by two hours from home. If they really ate something poisonous in the restaurant for so long, then why didn''t they poison halfway home before dying? Furthermore, why did it only take a single night for them to know that this poisonous substance was from that restaurant? "

    Ye Lianhe asked a bunch of questions and told everyone about the various aspects of the case, causing everyone in the hall to be stunned on the spot.

 C27

    The yamen''s office suddenly became noisy.

    In order to eliminate the influence of Ye Lianhe in the hearts of the people, Ye Feian had deliberately sent Liu Changsheng, the head of the Temple, to the yamen of Fengtian in order to let everyone in the capital see how the Guangling Manor regarded human life as something so as to oppress the people.

    However, he was still too young, so it was not easy for him to come up with a plan to save so many lives.

    After all, the two of them were facing the old and vicious Ye Lianhe, who had been crawling around in the imperial court for many years. Although Ye Lianhe''s tactics were tricky to deal with, as long as he was patient and took them down one by one, it would not cause much harm.

    Liu Changsheng saw the doubt in the hearts of the people, so he quickly gave another two dry coughs and said, "Anyway, many people say that the deceased died from food poisoning in the restaurant. This official thinks that this matter needs to be decided again!"

    Right now, he could only delay the matter as long as he could. In the end, everyone thought that it was the Guang Ling King who used his authority to threaten him so that he would not be able to solve the case. He could also complete the mission given to him by Ye Feian.

    Or he could force that steward into the prison and have him killed in the dark and write down a suicide note that would also be able to solve the case.

    Ye Lianhe naturally understood what this old fellow was planning. He knew that this matter could only be resolved in this court today, or else there would be endless troubles in the future.

    He immediately waved his hand and said, "Sir Liu, this matter is a matter of life and death, and cannot be delayed. Sir, please bring the corpses of the deceased to the hall. Sir Dong, may I trouble you to send someone to the Discipline Hall to request for a coroner.

    Liu Changsheng was not sure. It seemed that Ye Liancheng was determined to finish the case today, but he had no choice but to compliment him. "Your Highness is wise."

    A few moments later, a few experienced coroners arrived with a toolkit.

    In order to prevent the families of the deceased from making a ruckus when their families were about to die, the yamen runners used fences to block off the victims.

    At this time, a few corpses covered with white cloth had already been carried into the hall. Although it was early spring, this corpse had already started to show signs of being dead.

    Several coroners covered their faces with black gauze and looked at the corpse. The corpse''s face was sallow yellow, and blood oozed out of the seven orifices of their eyes, ears, noses, and mouths. When they touched the abdomen of the corpse, it was soft and rotten.

    The dead were big, but coroners often destroyed corpses to restore the authenticity of the case.

    The black gauze was not only used to prevent the corpses from splashing onto their faces but it was also used to hide their faces. It was also used to prevent the families of the dead from getting into trouble.

    Reporting to Your Highness, we have verified that the time of death of these dead people was between yesterday afternoon and evening." Reporting to Your Highness, we have verified that the time of death of these dead people was between yesterday afternoon and evening.

    When these words were spoken, the yamen was immediately in an uproar.

    Everyone was discussing why someone in the restaurant would bring arsenic to the customers.

    Upon hearing the coroner''s description of their dead bodies, the few victims once again thought of yesterday''s disaster and burst into tears.

    At this time, the situation was still uncontrollable, Liu Changsheng was ecstatic in his heart, what he wanted was this kind of chaos, the more chaotic it would be, the more beneficial it would be for him.

    Ye Lianhe then asked the coroner, "Based on your experience, how much arsenic do you need to kill in a short period of time?"

    The coroner looked at the silver needles and asked about the time of death of the several people. He calculated before answering, "Your Highness, these people were all poisoned within a short period of time. As a result, each of them received at least one or two doses of arsenic.

    If they were to add up, the amount of arsenic in the water would be at least seven to eight grams. With so much arsenic in the water, it would be impossible to completely melt it.

    As such, I believe that the arsenic poisoning is not in the pot, but elsewhere.

    Ye Lianhe was very satisfied with the result. As he had expected, he had led the case to this point so that they could tell everyone the cause of their deaths. Although the coroner did not directly say that they did not die because they ate the food in the restaurant, his words had pulled the relationship between this case and the restaurant apart.

    "Then in your opinion, these troublesome people must have eaten the arsenic themselves and ended up in the hands of the king."

    Liu Changsheng pretended to be confused and said to the coroner.

    The coroners had been dealing with the dead for many years, and their actions were straightforward. They were not as playful as Liu Changsheng and the others, and the leader cupped his hands in salute: "Master, we have only investigated thoroughly, and the culprit that caused these people to be poisoned is not that young lamb pot. "If you want to know the cause of death, take out the organs of the dead and see what''s inside the stomach of the dead."

    "F * ck your mother!" My father is gone, and you still want to ruin his body! "Don''t even think about it!"

    A young man dressed in filial piety shouted at the coroner in anger.

 C28

    "Above the court, do not act presumptuously!"

    Liu Changsheng shouted at the man.

    However, he was very happy in his heart. He didn''t want these stupid coroners to perform an autopsy. He wanted to lead them to reject the autopsy but he didn''t expect them to jump out and refuse to do so.

    Ye Lianhe sized up the "filial son".

    However, he discovered that the youth''s eyes were rolling around in a daze. Just one look was enough to tell him that something was amiss. Inwardly, he thought that this person was truly audacious, to the point that he dared to cheat.

    However, Ye Lianhe knew that he didn''t have any evidence. At this moment, if he recklessly pointed out that this man was a "fake victim" ¡­

    It would only put him in a more passive situation.

    Ye Lianhe could only hope that his personal guards would be of great use at this moment and send the real culprit to him as soon as possible. Otherwise, even if Ye Lianhe could handle this matter well, Zhao Wei would probably lose his life.

    It turned out that before Ye Liancheng had arrived, he had already instructed his personal guards to catch those people according to the information his spies had gathered about the victims. Right now, it was already late in the afternoon, and there was less than four hours until nightfall, if this case was not resolved by the end of the day, that old fox Liu Changsheng would definitely request for a hearing tomorrow for various reasons. And on this night, Zhao Wei, the key figure, would be in danger of death at any time.

    At this moment, all that Ye Lianhe could do was delay time.

    "If you want to find out the truth and restore the cause of death, this is the only way! We are not desecrating the remains of the dead, we are bringing justice to the living! Let the dead die in the dark! "

    A coroner by the side shouted at the man with a hoarse voice.

    Ye Lian absolutely did not expect this to happen. Normally, the coroners would be too lazy to respond to this kind of victim. They didn''t expect this coroner to utter such a deafening sentence.

    For a time, the entire court was silent.

    The old man took two deep breaths, calming his emotions, and said: "You commoners, all you have in your eyes is the cold corpse of the deceased, but you forgot, the reason why they became like this is because of an accident.

    All of us have been dealing with the dead for years. We have done all of this for the living to avenge the dead!

    And you use what you call "the dead are big."

    To oppose us, if it is as you say, "the dead are great."

    Why don''t you care about the grievances of the dead, don''t care about the truth, and only want a complete corpse?

    The reason for this is simply that in order to satisfy the sliver of self-consolation you have, you don''t care who the murderer is!

    "

    The coroner was trembling in anger as he gasped for breath.

    Meanwhile, that man was speechless, not knowing what to say.

    "Master, this humble woman is willing to examine the body. As long as we can find out who killed my husband, this humble woman is willing to do anything!"

    The woman from before kowtowed.

    "I''m willing to examine the corpse!"

    "I beg the old master to avenge my son!"

    The coroner''s words moved the crowd. At this moment, only the man remained in the hall. After all, he was here on an errand, and the old man wasn''t his father.

    This was different from what that person had said to him. That person had promised that as long as he could take the lead and make a ruckus in the court, the court would have someone to help him and everything would go smoothly.

    However, this matter turned out like this. Immediately, the man started to panic.

    Ye Lianhe saw that this man had panicked and knew that his judgement was correct. This man was just a rascal who was enjoying his meal. He slapped the table and shouted: "What a thief! Who do you think you are? You dare to cause trouble in the court!"

    The man was so scared that his legs went weak and he fell to his knees.

    The moment he kneeled down, the few true victims began to panic in their hearts.

    "Honestly speaking, what is your name? Which corpse in the hall is your father? It would be fine if you were to say it out loud, but if you dare to lie about it, this king will make you remember. What is the Grand Profound Law!"

    Ye Lianhe''s scene had scared the hell out of him, causing him to be thoroughly scared out of his wits. He hurriedly kowtowed and begged for mercy. ""

    Please spare me, please spare me!

    I heard from some people the night before that a few families were poisoned to death in a restaurant, but since most of the backers in this restaurant didn''t dare to complain, I brought some of my brothers to them and said that there was a way to help them complain, but they wanted to give me a portion of their compensation. They said that there was a lonely old man who could let me pretend to be his son, so the compensation could be given to me.

    So this morning I came with a few of my brothers, and they were afraid of the officials, and when they saw some of the catchers came, they ran away.

    "

    The man had a sullen look on his face as he narrated everything that had happened in detail.

    At this moment, the faces of the few sufferers all became ashen, their hearts apprehensive. They knew that if this matter were to be exposed, even if they were justified, the other party would still think of ways to deal with them.

    "Although this lewd man is the leader of the trouble, after all, you guys have been killed. Don''t worry, I won''t bully anyone. Just as the coroner said, we shall continue the autopsy and hand over the dead man''s justice!"

    Ye Lianhe now revealed a kind smile.

    And the way in which everyone present, including a few victims, looked at Ye Lianhe changed from their previous anger to gratitude and admiration.

 C29

    The moment this person arrived, the crowd burst into an uproar. Now that the victim and the person who had been framed was here, faced with ironclad evidence, his legs gave way and he fell to his knees. Before Liu Changsheng could use his punishment, he had already confessed all of his crimes.

    As this man''s surname was Liu, his family name was Liu, and since he had no real work to do, he did not have a stable source of income, therefore, he often stealthily made friends with others to extort money, and after a while, he also became famous in the capital''s hoodlum world. He also had some little hoodlums around him, which they all called him Third Brother Liu, and since he did not have any regular income, he consulted with his little brothers, and found out that the only thing he was proficient in was playing with money. As it was opened privately, without being reported to the government, without being qualified to operate it and without paying taxes, they were afraid of being caught. As a result, the gambling office was opened in the Eastern Slum District, where the city guards were too lazy to patrol, near the homes of the dead. Earlier, he woke up a few families in the middle of the night and tried to reason with them because the gambling house was too noisy. What kind of person was Liu San? Naturally, they did not want to take this risk. In the end, the few of them discussed and decided that when Liu San opened his stall the next day, he would bring his catchers to catch someone.

    The catcher looked at the scene and saw that the whistleblower was right. Moreover, there were still dozens of taels of silver on the table that he had not collected in time. As soon as he felt happy, he gave them some. Then he took the money and left with the guards. After wandering around for so many years, Liu San naturally knew that money could cause trouble. He immediately gave the 100 taels of silver that he had taken away when he was in a mess to the leader and also promised 50% to 50% of his profits from the gambling den. Only then was he able to safely leave and also asked who gave them the news.

    He was so angry that he swore to himself that he would tear these people into a thousand pieces! However, after following them for a few days, he realized that their work and rest were completely different. If they tried to take revenge one by one for too long, it would inevitably expose their flaws. However, the heavens had given him a chance. It turned out that after the few of them received the silver from the constable, they all subsidized the family''s income.

    However, they felt that it was a pity to hand it all over just like that. They agreed to go to Luo Lingwei''s hotpot restaurant together to have a taste of the famous, secret, young, and tender lamb pot.

    When Liu San found out about this, he immediately made meticulous arrangements. First, he went to the pharmacy to buy arsenic and sleeping grass, then he called a few of his younger brothers over and took the opportunity to knock them out after they had finished eating the lamb pot and drank the wine until they were completely unconscious. Then he used the funnel to feed them some soup with arsenic, and after feeding them a jug of wine to cover the smell of the soup, they dragged them to the side of the road.

    The few of them were already drunk. Now that they had been given the bewitching soup, they felt even more drowsy and dispirited. All they wanted to do was go home and rest, but they did not know that their lives were at stake.

    However, when they returned home, they walked unsteadily and reeked of alcohol. They thought they had drunk too much and did not expect too much, so they fell to the ground and died. In order to cover up the truth, Liu San used the remainder of the Bewitching Soup to make the few people he helped faint and hide them in a abandoned house, setting up the illusion that they had died in battle. Just as he was arranging all this, Gao Da happened to be passing by. Liu San knew that Gao Dazhi was an unskilled thief. In order to prevent Gao Da from finding out anything, he told him that there was a business to be done at the east side of the city.

    This was the reason why Ye Lianhe mentioned that Gao Dazhi had followed them in right after their deaths.

    After everyone heard Liu San''s words, they were shocked to the point of sweating cold sweat. They thought to themselves, "This scoundrel is actually so cruel and merciless, killing seven to eight people in a row." Gao Gao was also extremely afraid. If he did not pay attention to anything when he intruded into the broken house, he would have been lying there today with his stomach cut open.

    These words could fool others, but it could not fool Ye Lianhe and Liu Changsheng. They all knew who was behind all of this. However, because the responsibility was too great, if the two of them were dragged out, it would most likely incur the wrath of the people. At that time, if there were any riots, it would inevitably become a bloody scene.

    Therefore, Nightingale turned a blind eye to this. Hearing that his relatives had died in such a ridiculous manner, the victim couldn''t help but gnash his teeth at the murderer. If it weren''t for the bailiff stopping him, Liu San would probably have been eaten alive by these victims.

    "What a thief!" The Son of Heaven actually dared to kill someone! He still dares to bring trouble to the Duke''s Mansion! It was an unpardonable crime, a heinous crime! Today, I will sentence you to forty big shots before making a decision! "You aren''t convinced?" When Liu San heard this, his eyes were filled with panic as if he was looking for someone.

    Liu Changsheng naturally knew who he was looking for, he quickly ordered the bailiffs to come forward and hit the board, Liu San was crying and screaming, Liu Changsheng''s heart was not good, he quickly ordered people to cover his mouth, and a few bailiffs immediately started beating him up, the 40 boards went down, and when he looked again, he was no longer breathing.

 C30

    At this point, the case of the hotpot restaurant was brought to a close. At night, Helian He ordered someone to carry Zhao Wei back to the Mansion to recuperate.

    Before he left, he smiled playfully at Liu Changsheng. Liu Changsheng was scared out of his wits, thinking that his good days were about to come to an end.

    And that night, in the Imperial Palace, after Ye Feihan and Ye Feian had heard the report from the scout, they sighed deeply in their hearts, knowing that they were finished.

    Originally, the two brothers did not have much influence in the imperial court. Since they could not hurt Ye Lianhe this time, it would be even more difficult for them to win the support of the other ministers in the future.

    Fortunately, Yen Lianhe understood the general situation and knew that this matter could not be investigated in depth. Otherwise, if word were to spread that the Son of Heaven and the Prince had instigated others to murder the people, then perhaps the entire country would be shaken.

    At that time, once the restless forces in those places could no longer suppress them, even if Ye Lianhe had monstrous power, it would still be difficult for him to suppress them.

    "Your majesty, the reason why I failed this time is that I was careless and did not think it through. I ask that Your Majesty punish me."

    Ye Feian cupped his hands together and said with a deep bow.

    "Ai, I don''t blame you."

    Ye Feihan heaved a long sigh, "All these years, I have tried some methods, but I admit that I am not much better than you." You and I are still young, so it''s normal for us to be unable to bring down this Fifth Imperial Uncle in a short period of time. "Right now, I am only worried that you will stay in the palace for too long. If you do not return to the fief, I''m afraid there will be some idle talk between the imperial court and the countryside."

    Ye Feihan raised his head to look and found that the look in Ye Feihan''s eyes was somewhat complicated and thought-provoking.

    He knew that his failure this time had already caused his royal brother to no longer trust him as before.

    At this moment, he had mixed feelings, and could only sigh helplessly, "Tomorrow, after I pay my respects to the temple, I will immediately return to Shan Yang."

    As soon as Ye Feihan spoke, he immediately regretted it.

    He wanted to say something, but after thinking for a moment, he was speechless.

    Suddenly, he thought of his younger brother who had yet to get married, and an idea came to his mind.

    "Younger brother, just now, I said that if you stay in the palace for too long, there will be gossip during the imperial court." "But you and I are of the same mother, and we would like you to stay by my side and help me accomplish great things."

    As Ye Feihan spoke, he slapped the table and sighed, "After today, our situation will only become even more miserable. If you want to resolve it, there is only one solution, but this method requires you, my younger brother, to make some sacrifices."

    He did not know what his brother would do, but he did not dare say half a word of no. After thinking for a moment, he could only clasp his hands together and say, "Your Majesty, please say it. Your servant will go through fire and water."

    Hearing Ye Feihan''s agreement, he nodded his head in satisfaction and said, "My younger brother, you are too serious. You are my own younger brother, how could I bear for you to go through fire and water? "I just want to discuss a marriage with you."

    "Marriage?"

    Ye Feian was at a loss.

    "Of course, do you remember the beauty Luo Lingxiao who danced for me at my birthday banquet that day?"

    Ye Feihan smiled mysteriously.

    Speaking to this point, Ye Feian came to a realization.

    So it turned out that this brother of his was trying to win Luo Lingxiao over to General Zhenyuan by marrying him, then General Zhenyuan, and a few other ministers who were with Ye Lianhe.

    To exert influence over the government and force the ministers to fall upon themselves, thus cutting off Yen Lien He and his supporters.

    He forgot a few questions. Firstly, Luo Lingxiao was not his direct daughter, and the daughter of the Zhenyuan general, Luo Lingwei, had already married his fifth uncle; secondly, even if he could win over General Zhenyuan through Luo Lingxiao, he would at most not be able to help her; thirdly, Luo Xiao Lingxiao would marry him instead of Ye Feihan, and even if her father were to side with the emperor in the future, it would only be because of him, not him.

    However, this move was better than nothing. At the very least, through this method, he could temporarily protect himself and temporarily not dare to act rashly.

    "This subject will listen to your majesty''s arrangements."

    Ye Feian bowed deeply and said, "It is this subject''s fortune and fortune to be able to betroth the Profound Dynasty''s number one beauty to this subject. This subject will not hesitate to go through fire and water for the emperor!"

    The next day, an imperial edict was sent to the Residence of General Zhenyuan, bestowing the title of imperial concubine to Luo Lingxiao. This month, the wedding ceremony was concluded at the Imperial Palace.

    For the past few days, Luo Lingxiao had not eaten or eaten anything.

    Ever since he met Bao Qin Wang in the palace, Luo Lingxiao''s heart had been with him.

    Ever since she was a child, she had heard that there was a genius king in the Xuan Dynasty who was the current Emperor''s younger brother. He was only ten years old, yet he had already learned all kinds of poetry and art, including zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting.

    When she saw him, she only felt that he was handsome and elegant.

    She closed her door and went out, thinking about night and day. She looked extremely haggard and haggard.

    However, when he thought about his concubine status, even if she was as beautiful as a fairy, it was impossible for her to marry such a talent.

    As he thought of this, he could not help but feel a sense of sadness.

    He cursed in his heart, Why did that fat stupid stinky girl marry the prince just because of her identity as his direct daughter?

    But today, an imperial edict had made her forget everything else. She held the imperial edict in her arms and cried out in joy as she kowtowed in the direction of the palace to express her gratitude.

 C31

    Let''s not talk about how happy Luo Lingxiao was.

    On this side, Luo Lingwei brought more than ten people to search for Little White. She had searched almost the entire Cloud Gazing Mountain, but still could not find Little White.

    Seeing that the sky was about to turn dark, Luo Lingwei became anxious like ants on a hot pan. It was too late, more than ten people had built a fire in an open area on the mountainside, warming themselves while eating rations.

    At this moment, Luo Lingwei could not eat anything because the system had informed her that 12 hours had passed, yet there was still no sign of Whitey''s whereabouts.

    She asked the system again and again if there were any equipment that could be purchased, but the system told her that she could only complete this quest by herself, and could not rely on the system.

    "Esteemed wangfei, it''s better to eat something. If anything happens to your body, I''ll punish all ten of you!"

    At the side, Zhao Hu was holding dried rations in one hand and a water bag in the other. His eyes were filled with anxiety.

    "You guys eat, I can''t. We''ve been searching for so long, but we still haven''t found a single person. "

    Luo Lingwei''s eyes were red as she said in a sobbing tone.

    "Yeah, even if I had found one of her shoes, I would still feel a bit more at ease!"

    Xiaoqing said while wiping away her tears.

    As soon as these words were spoken, Luo Lingwei quivered, and then had an idea in her heart.

    She grabbed Xiaoqing''s shoulder and said, "I have a way!"

    When Luo Lingwei''s words came out, more than ten people around her immediately perked up and rushed forward.

    Luo Lingwei stood up and pointed at the pitch black hill behind her. "Earlier, I asked Little White what would happen if she got lost when she went up the mountain to pick herbs. Xiaoqing, do you remember?"

    At this time, Xiao Qing also came to a realization and nodded. "This servant remembers that Xiao Bai said before that she would bring a pot of special insect repellent medicine when she went up to pick herbs. Due to the characteristics of this medicine, when it was scattered on the ground, it would give off a faint green glow at night. However, I wonder if Lil ''White brought that medicine this time? "

    "Reporting to Princess, just now my brothers did see some dim light not too far away. At first, we didn''t know what it was, but now that we think about it, it''s almost the same as Miss Xiaoqing''s description of fluorescent light."

    Zhang Long excitedly reported the situation to Luo Lingwei.

    Hearing that, Luo Lingwei patted the dust in her hands and waved: "Then what are you waiting for!? We''ll leave immediately, and if we delay, something might happen! "

    With that, the group of people extinguished the fire and carried torches. Under Zhang Long''s lead, they arrived at the place mentioned by him. Luo Lingwei saw that it was exactly the same as the fluorescent liquid that Whitey showed them.

    Soon after, Luo Lingwei ordered people to extinguish the torches, and after the torches were extinguished, the light became even more obvious.

    With the help of the moonlight, the group of people watched as the fluorescent light swayed back and forth towards the shade of Cloud Gaze Mountain.

    After they had walked for about two hours, they vaguely saw a pile of fire not far from them. They sneaked in to take a look, only to see a group of boorish men sitting next to the fire, drinking and eating meat, with a few plain sabers stuck in the dirt beside them. On the tree beside the plain sabre, there was a white-clothed little girl tied to the side of the tree.

    "Boss, why is this little girl so adamant on not saying anything!"

    A tanned man at the side viciously glared at Whitey with a piece of unknown meat in his hand.

    "Don''t worry, we haven''t been able to find her for three years. Now that the heavens have opened their eyes and let us meet her in this desolate mountain, we just need to bring her back and protect her from ever opening our mouths again!"

    A bald brute said.

    "However."

    The man from before spoke again. He probingly asked, "Boss, according to what you said, does she really know the whereabouts of that treasure?"

    The bald man rolled his eyes and snorted, "How could that be false? Back then, her father cured the emperor''s strange illness from before, and the emperor rewarded her father with a stalk of superior Jadeite Lingzhi. Who doesn''t know about this? And it was the Prefect who personally saw the person from the palace come to give it to her father! Ever since then, the Prefect had never thought of food or tea and had only thought of that Emerald Spirit Zoysia.

    The baldy spoke as if he was present at the scene.

    She originally thought that Xiao Bai was the daughter of an ordinary family, but she did not expect that her family had once been so prominent. No wonder her character was that of a lady, even to the point of being a servant, she was still very respectful and courteous.

    Not only did she manage to hold it in, she also ordered these tens of people to quietly surround these bandits.

    "No wonder the Prefect allowed you to bring our brothers to find her for so many years."

    The man nodded with a look of realization on his face.

    At this time, a group of guards had already surrounded the bandits.

 C32

    "Boss, why must we hide in the mountain for so long? Since we have already captured him, why don''t we bring him back to the Prefect directly? " A fatty at the side asked after drinking a mouthful of wine.

    Baldy patted the back of his head as he laughed and scolded, "I told you not to go to the brothel so much that you wouldn''t listen. People just go around foolishly." What kind of treasure was this Emerald Spirit Zoysia? That is a treasure that the Lord Prefect cherishes in his heart. For the Lord Prefect to harm this entire family, what does that mean? "

    The fatty rubbed the back of his head and thought for a moment. "It shows that the Prefect has great skills. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to do it."

    "Are you f * * king stupid or just faking it?" The baldy didn''t know whether to laugh or cry and gave him another slap.

    "Then the boss is saying, we should torture him on the spot and find out the whereabouts of this treasure. After that, it should be turned into silver and we should split it up?" The swarthy man from before said after thinking for a while.

    "Ol ''Three is still as smart as ever. Look at you, it''s true!" The baldy joked with the man as they clinked cups of wine.

    Suddenly, over ten strong men jumped out, each of them had a steel knife placed on their neck. The fatty from before was about to pick up a knife from beside his hands, when a white light flashed and Zhao Hu chopped his head off, instantly causing the surroundings to bleed profusely. Seeing this, the few of them were so scared that they clutched their heads and squatted on the ground. They knew that these people killed without batting an eye. If they were to act blindly without thinking, they might be the next to be beheaded.

    At this time, Zhao Hu and the rest were afraid that Luo Lingwei would be left in the shadows if she saw this bloody scene. Thus, Luo Lingwei was persuaded by the crowd to a tree not far away while Xiaoqing took care of her.

    Moments later, Zhang Long carried Whitey, who had already fainted on his back, and Zhao Hu and the rest of the bandits, who were tied up in a row, on his back.

    The next morning, when Little White woke up, he found himself lying on a fine mahogany bed. When he looked carefully, it was actually Luo Lingwei''s bed. Seeing that she was acting so arrogantly, she hurriedly got up and prepared to get off the bed. However, she discovered that her legs were weak, so she immediately threw herself on the bed and knocked over the bedside with a bowl of medicinal soup.

    Hearing a clang within the room, Xiaoqing, who was guarding outside, quickly opened the door and helped her up.

    "Xiaoqing, help me up, this is Sister Weiwei''s bed, we''re slaves, we can''t be so rash." Lil ''White quickly pulled Little Qing and said.

    "What if I told you to lie down on it?

    The two looked up and found that Luo Lingwei was walking in with a bowl of soup.

    Seeing that Little White had already woken up, Luo Lingwei knew that nothing was wrong with her. Seeing how meticulously Luo Lingwei took care of him, all sorts of feelings were mixed in Lil ''White''s heart. She knew that she would never be able to repay this master''s kindness in this life. Tears rolled down his face as he thought of this.

    "Little White deserves to die. To make Sister Weiwei so worried, Little White ¡­"

    Luo Lingwei placed the medicinal soup on the table, and came forward to pat Whitey''s head. She smiled and said, "You, don''t just stand there and die. Live well, there is only hope in life."

    These words were like sparks falling into an explosive barrel. Little White''s grievances from all these years could no longer be stopped. She held Little Green and Luo Lingwei and began to cry. Outside the door, when Ye Lianhe saw this scene, a complicated expression appeared on his face. It was unknown what he was thinking. After a moment, he turned around and left.

    After another hour or so, Little White was ready to leave the ground. Luo Lingwei and Little Qing supported her to the open space in the front yard. At this moment, several people were kneeling side by side in the empty space. Their faces were ashen, and they were tightly tied up. Looking carefully, who else could it be other than those men from last night?

    Seeing his nemesis of so many years kneeling in front of him, Lil ''White let out a long sigh. He thought to himself, "Good and evil come to an end, retribution must come in circles!"

    Lil ''White also told everyone about its past. Little White''s real name was Qin. Little White''s real name was Chun Niang, and she was the daughter of a doctor at a clinic in the Ming Lin manor near Beijing City. Her father''s medical skills were superb. Only because ten years ago, he cured the late Emperor of a serious illness, then he was rewarded, and his family was bestowed with an Jadeite Lingzhi that was paid as tribute. The prefecture lord had come to his house several times to beg for the Jadeite Lingzhi. However, his father knew that the Lingzhi was bestowed by the royal family, and if it was given to someone else and the emperor found out, it would only bring about the wrath of the heavens. At that time, the entire family would suffer. Moreover, the marquis also liked to rob the people, saying that he was exchanging them for other treasures. However, everyone knew that this was just an empty gift.

    Every month or so, Prefect Hou would come knocking to ask for it. Just like this, after a few years had passed, a few people suddenly came to the entrance of the infirmary and said that they had been drugged to death and were going to fight the Qin family. When they arrived at the court, they discovered that the person in charge of the case was Prefect Hou, and Qin Yun''s father was immediately taken into custody. That night, Lil ''White and his brother left the hospital. In order to let their sister escape successfully, their brother lured the bandits away. Meanwhile, Whitey fell into the hands of a trafficker in Beijing. This was why Luo Lingwei had bought Xiao Qing and him.

    With that, Lil ''White started crying. To the side, Luo Lingwei''s eyes could not help but turn red. She stepped forward and slapped the baldy.

    "Alright, you two take this girl to rest first. As for the rest of the matters, leave them to me." Ye Lianhe heaved a long sigh and waved his hand.

 C33

    Luo Lingwei knew that Ye Lianhe was going to kill someone. She thought that he was just going to punish the bandits and the person behind the scenes for their crimes. However, she didn''t know that Ye Lianhe had an even bigger plan in mind.

    After the two of them helped Little White into the room, they tossed and turned the entire night. At this time, they were already exhausted. She ordered the other maidservants to take good care of Little White''s body while she and Xiaoqing went to a guest room and slept soundly.

    After waking up, Luo Lingwei took Xiaoqing for a stroll around the mansion, only to find that Whitey was busy in the kitchen, its pale little face covered in crystal sweat. Luo Lingwei was both angry and distressed at the same time. She quickly took the spoon from Whitey''s hands while Xiaoqing pulled her to the side to wipe her sweat.

    "I say, you haven''t even recovered yet and you''re already busy. Are you really not taking your body seriously?" Luo Lingwei frowned slightly.

    Little White forced out a smile and lightly took back the spoon in Luo Lingwei''s hand. As it made the soup, it said, "Little White has never had a mother since he was young. He has always been with his father. Although dad has opened a clinic and there are a few apprentices in there, in the end, I am still the only girl. Men and women are different, so since I was young, I''ve only been able to study medicine in my room. Father talked with me to relieve the boredom, but mostly he talked about medical matters. Ever since you were brought back to the manor by Sister Weiwei, you treated us like sisters. Lil ''White was even able to eat mountain delicacies from time to time, even when he was young and always wanted to, but couldn''t because his family was poor. When I think about it these few days, Lil ''White seems to be in a dream. "

    She was afraid that her tears would fall into the soup, so she quickly wiped them away and smiled at Luo Lingwei and Xiaoqing. Then she continued, "Sometimes, Whitey even thinks that the accident in my house was arranged by the heavens so that I could get to know Sister Weiwei and Xiaoqing."

    As soon as these words came out, Luo Lingwei and Xiaoqing felt their hearts ache. She hurriedly stepped forward to wipe Whitey''s tears, repeatedly comforting it. Not long later, a fragrance overflowed from the pot. This pot of soup could be considered good enough. Little White wrapped a cloth around the claypot and placed the fragrant soup pot on the kitchen table. Luo Lingwei and Xiaoqing, who had not eaten properly for a day, suddenly felt that the gluttony in their stomachs could no longer be suppressed. Coincidentally, there was a roasted chicken on the table, so Luo Lingwei told Xiaoqing to separate it. She brought the two of them and began to eat in the kitchen.

    Although the servants and servants of the prince''s mansion saw this, none of them felt that there was a problem with the princess'' behavior. On the contrary, since Luo Lingwei usually treated her servants and servants with great care, everyone in the prince''s mansion respected this princess very much. Even the personal guards of Ye Lianhe were in awe of Luo Lingwei.

    On the other side, Luo Lingxiao had been dressing up at home every day ever since he received the imperial edict. He had visited almost all of the silks and silks in the capital and had even found a famous tailor to tailor his clothes. He would guard the sun every day, hoping that time would pass faster and that he would be able to become friends with Ye Feian as soon as possible.

    Although he also knew that Luo Lingxiao was the number one beauty of the Mysterious Dynasty, that there was no problem with him being the consort of the royal family, his barbaric and audacious older sister Luo Lingwei would always pop up in his mind from time to time. Perhaps it was because she had seen many beauties like Luo Lingxiao that they were no longer attractive to her. However, this savage girl who always liked to overstep her boundaries was surprisingly pleasing to the eyes.

    However, there was nothing he could do about Luo Lingxiao marrying him. If he could not win the support of General Zhenyuan through her, he and his foolish brother would sooner or later become a prisoner for Ye Lianhe.

    Time flew. In the blink of an eye, the wedding day had arrived. Luo Lingxiao was already looking forward to it. Now that she thought of finally marrying the person she loved and sitting in front of the mirror while she dressed up, she couldn''t help but smile.

    Seeing her daughter so happy, Aunt Su, who was dressing her behind her, was also full of smiles.

    "Drip, drip, drip." Hearing the bustling noise outside the door, the sound of the firecrackers that came to escort the bride seemed to have penetrated all the houses in the southern part of the city as they flew leisurely into the sky. Luo Lingxiao had finished putting on his makeup. He was dressed in a red embroidered dress, a colorful Phoenix Cry, and a gilded Luan hairpin. His face was painted with a pale makeup and his charming eyes were full of spring. For such a beautiful and unfathomable person, even if they were both girls, they would still feel a sense of adoration when they saw her.

    "Miss is so beautiful today."

    "Isn''t it? [It seems like there is only one person in this world who can be as beautiful as the young mistress herself ¡­ and that is her ¡­]

    The servant girl beside him chattered with a tone full of envy.

    "The bridegroom is here!" As the number was announced outside the door, Luo Lingxiao quickly covered his face with a piece of red silk, waiting expectantly for his future husband to lead him home.

 C34

    The wedding procession slowly approached the general''s manor. As the prince of Xuanzang Dynasty and the younger brother of the emperor, Ye Feian''s wedding procession was extremely luxurious. A total of sixteen palace beauties lined up in two rows, with each step being filled with flowers. Behind them, there were eighteen palace musicians playing and singing as they slowly moved forward. Behind the musicians was Ye Feian riding on a steed. The person on the horse was dressed in luxurious clothing, but there was not a trace of worldly air. He also had a great background like Baojun. With a single glance, one could tell that it was a horse that was hard to find in the world. Those who had knowledge of the goods could immediately tell that this horse was something bestowed upon them by the late emperor before he had ascended to the throne, but now, he had given it to his younger brother as a gift. The affection between brothers could clearly be seen.

    Ye Feian was followed by a large palanquin with twenty-eight carriages surrounded by red sandalwood. A dragon and a phoenix were carved on the palanquin. With one look, one could tell that the palanquin was priceless. Because the palanquin was extremely large, it was made into the shape of a pavilion, and on the top of the canopy, there were many red muslin threads mixed with golden threads that hung down. There were hundreds of birds and phoenixes embroidered on it, and because it was mixed with gold, it looked like it was sometimes red and sometimes golden under the sun. Behind the palanquin, there were more than ten young ladies throwing candy along the way. When the children saw the candy on the ground, they laughed and went up to grab it to eat. Some of the children who failed to snatch it were sitting on the ground crying loudly.

    At this time, Luo Lingxiao had already been prepared. The Minister of Rites ordered the palace official to invite Luo Lingxiao onto a palanquin, and then, the group began a grand celebration on the streets. Finally, under the envious gaze of the citizens, they returned to the palace.

    At this time, Luo Lingwei, as Ye Feian''s aunt, had been waiting in the palace with Ye Lianhe for a long time. Luo Lingwei, as Ye Feian''s aunt, had been waiting in the palace with Ye Lianhe. This scene was countless times stronger than when he had married Ye Lianhe, and all the civil and military officials knew that the standard of this wedding could be said to be the highest standard a noble king could enjoy. These two brothers had done this to treat Ye Lianhe as an eyewitness, to show him how shabby the wedding had been when he had married the direct daughter of General Yuan, and also to show him that Prince Bao had married his daughter, using such a high standard. This was unprecedented in the history of the empire, and this made him, a great general, very proud.

    Although Luo Lingwei normally did not like her little sister, today was her wedding day. Luo Lingwei did not go find trouble with her and carefully chose a gift for her.

    That night, Ye Feian was slightly drunk as he strolled into the bridal chamber. At this moment, Luo Lingxiao was sitting on the bed, his heart in turmoil. She had been waiting for this moment for a long time, and now, it was finally going to happen.

    Ye Feian gently lifted the hood and looked at the charming girl before him. His heart skipped a beat and he threw her onto the bed.

    The next morning, Luo Lingxiao woke up to find the person he had been thinking about day and night lying beside him. The joy in his heart almost made her faint.

    After Ye Feian woke up, he no longer looked at her with the fiery gaze from last night. She could clearly feel that there was no trace of her in his eyes.

    "Prince, you''re awake?" Luo Lingxiao tried it out.

    "Yes." Ye Feian''s expression remained indifferent. As if she didn''t exist, he picked up the teapot on the table and drank from it.

    "I''ll attend to the prince and change his clothes." Luo Lingxiao stood up, revealing half of his body. The jade body leaned on the bed, appearing extremely enchanting. Ye Feian didn''t say anything. He got up, put on his cloak and left the room.

    Luo Lingxiao''s eyes instantly lost their luster. At this moment, he understood that the person he liked didn''t even like him. The only reason she was able to marry him was because her father was General Zhenyuan, who wielded a heavy army. As he thought of this, Luo Lingxiao became dispirited.

    On the other side, in the Grand Dominance Royal Manor, although the one who had just gotten married yesterday was not Ye Lianhe, but Ye Lianhe was even happier than the pair of people he loved.

    At this time, in Ye Lianhe''s study room, there were many tight compromises that came from various places. Ye Lianhe looked at these close compromises and waved his hands, allowing his personal guards to deliver them to the two guests in front of him.

    These two were the current Imperial Physician Gan Liao and Yu Fa. The two kept looking at their hands that were tightly folded. Their hands were trembling, and although it was early spring, beads of sweat the size of beans were continuously rolling down their foreheads.

    "Masters, please take a good look. How much of what we have said is true, and how much is false? Tomorrow, we''ll just have to get rid of all these vile things in front of His Majesty, how about that? " When these words were spoken, Gan Liao and Yu Fa''s bodies trembled and they hurriedly kneeled on the ground.

    "This official is willing to assist Your Highness in purging the King''s side, and will do all that you can for my Da Xuan River Mountain!"

 C35

    The next morning, in the imperial court, after the emperor had finished listening to the matters of the place reported to him by the officials, he sighed and thought to himself, "Ye Lianhe has already taken care of all of this, and I am too lazy to listen to him."

    He wanted to leave the Imperial Court as soon as possible and discuss with his younger brother how to take down Nightingale.

    The officials and officials were about to leave when an elderly voice echoed throughout the hall.

    "Reporting to Your Majesty, this subject has a song to play!"

    As soon as Gan Liao stepped out of line, the white beard at the corner of his mouth trembled. He respectfully bowed towards Ye Feihan, his aged voice trembling as he said, "Senior Imperial Physician Gan Liao has a starter."

    The civil and military officials at the side were all stunned. Since Ye Lianhe had the exclusive authority and had almost monopolized the appointment of officials, the Imperial Censorship had not given the Emperor any pointers for a long time, especially this so-called "temple hermit".

    Gan Liao was already over the age of sixty, but now, he had gone up to report to the Emperor. This was something no one expected.

    The emperor was also confused. He had heard of this Gan Liao''s reputation before. Furthermore, throughout his years on the throne, this Gan Liao had never stepped forward to speak in such a solemn manner.

    Ye Feihan turned his head to look at where Ye Lianhe was, only to discover that Ye Lianhe''s face was just like the other ministers of the civil and military officials, filled with shock.

    "Your Majesty, please speak."

    Ye Feihan raised his hand to signal for Gan Liao to get up, but Gan Liao didn''t seem to have the slightest intention of getting up. His eyes were still on the ground, and for some reason, his body began to tremble.

    Those with sharp eyes in the hall knew that the censor was about to impeach him. They all thought to themselves, "Don''t let it be me."

    Only the two old officials who were not on par with Ye Lianhe disdainfully let out a "hmph" from their noses.

    He sneered again and again.

    "Reporting to Your Majesty, this subject wishes to impeach the old head of the imperial court, Lin Qin and his son from Ningguo and Shang Shu. They are greedy and presumptuous, accepting bribes and selling off officials."

    The court was in an uproar as soon as these words were spoken. The officials and officials were like a hot pot splashed with water and burst into an uproar.

    Upon hearing those words, the emperor was first shocked. Then, he angrily threw the tea cup that the eunuch by the side had prepared for him onto Gan Liao''s face.

    "Bastard!" The Duke of Ning and Lord Lin are the ministers under the command of the late emperor. All these years, they and my royal uncle have been very diligent and diligent, which is why they managed this business so well. If not for them, I wonder what the situation would be right now! "

    Although Ye Feihan was saying these words to justify the two of them, everyone could hear the truth. He was saying this to all the officials in the court. If it weren''t for these two, their throne would have long since been snatched away by Ye Lianhe.

    That teacup hit right on Gan Liao''s forehead. At this moment, blood and tea flowed down together. Gan Liao was already old and decrepit, so with this, he almost fainted from the impact.

    At this moment, he was panting heavily, barely able to stabilize his mind.

    Seeing Gan Liao like this, Yu Fa hurriedly stood out. He kneeled down, kowtowed, and shouted with all his strength: "Your Majesty, as a witness, everything Lord Gan said is true!"

    At this moment, Ye Feihan was sitting on the dragon throne, glaring angrily at the two. He pointed at them with his finger and was so angry that he couldn''t say a word.

    "Your Majesty, Yu Fa and Gan Liao are old officials of our dynasty. The two of them are already in their prime, after a few more years, they should return to their hometowns as well, why should they do such a thing? "As a matter of fact, the two of you are so noble and righteous. As gentlemen, there is no need to fear this vile character. How about we have someone thoroughly investigate this matter and return the innocence of the two of you?"

    Ye Lianhe stepped forward and clasped his hands, his words leaving Night Feihan speechless. At the side, two other old officials in their 140s immediately felt as if they had fallen into a cave of ice, and immediately had no more ideas on what to do.

    "I second that!"

    Dong Liang, the President of the Board of Punishments, stood forward and cupped his hands. "I beg Your Majesty to give the order to investigate this matter thoroughly and to restore the two of you to your innocence!"

    When Ye Feihan saw that his momentum was gone, he dejectedly said, "Order from me to order the justice court''s official, Liu Changsheng, to investigate this case thoroughly!"

    Following that, he pointed at Gan Liao and Han Li, and said: "You two have evidence and evidence, quickly hand it over to Liu Aiqing. If you find out that it is a false accusation, we will punish you with a crime against the innocent!"

    When the two heard him, they did not care too much and immediately kowtowed to express their gratitude.

    By his side, Ye Lianhe also leisurely echoed, "My Lord, please be magnanimous!"

    When the officials beside him heard this, they also said in unison, "My Lord is wise!"

    Ye Feihan was so angry that he left with a flick of his sleeve.

    After the next assembly, both Gan Liao and Yu Fa didn''t pay any attention to either of them. They dived back into their sedans and returned home.

    On the other side, Ye Feihan had returned to the East Palace, and angrily paced back and forth in his study, unable to release his anger. On the other side, Ye Feihan, after returning to the East Palace, walked back and forth in his study, and on the other side of his fury, he couldn''t release his resentment.

    When Ye Feian arrived, the study was already in a mess.

    After hearing the words of the emperor''s personal eunuch, Ye Feian rushed to the palace without stopping.

    A group of eunuchs and guards stood outside the door, not daring to speak when they saw the furious and trembling emperor. When they saw Ye Feian arrive, it was as if they had seen their savior. They hurriedly invited him in.

 C36

    "This humble subject pays his respect to Your Majesty!" Ye Feian bowed deeply.

    When Ye Feihan heard his brother''s voice, he hurriedly put down the sword in his hand as if he had found a lifesaver. He turned around and helped him up, and the two of them quickly arrived at a different garden. Ye Feihan anxiously said, "Little Brother, what do you think is the best course of action today?" This morning, when Ye Feihan will be in court, Gan Liao impeached Yuan Lang, Lin Qin and Lin Lang.

    Earlier, in the case of Luo Lingwei''s hot pot restaurant, Ye Feian already knew that Liu Changsheng had started to "make eye contact" with Ye Lianhe. After that, Ye Feian even received a report that Liu Changsheng had secretly gone to the Guanling Prince''s Mansion to apologize, but no one knew the result. However, after that incident, Ye Lianhe had not come looking for trouble with him, which clearly confirmed Liu Changsheng''s choice.

    "Your Majesty, you''re confused. This Liu Changsheng is no longer our man. You sent him to investigate the case. Isn''t this sending a sheep into a tiger''s den?" When Ye Feian thought of this, he thumped his chest.

    After listening to Ye Feihan''s explanation, he sat dejectedly on his chair.

    "However, it''s not like there''s no way to fix it right now." Ye Feian thought for a moment, then said to Ye Feihan.

    "Oh? Say it quickly! " Ye Feihan''s eyes lit up and he hurriedly said to Ye Feian.

    "Now that the emperor has opened his mouth, it is no longer possible to take back his orders to exchange them for a criminal investigation. Now, we can only send one more person to investigate the case with him. That way, even if we cannot protect Yuan Lang and Han Li''s officials, we can at least save their lives." Ye Feian said.

    Hearing this, Ye Feihan repeatedly nodded his head, saying, "This is also a method, but who should we send this person to?"

    Ye Feihan thought to himself, it''s not appropriate to send anyone. The identity and status of the two people investigated were almost the same as that of Ye Lianhe. If it weren''t for the fact that both of them were over the same age, they wouldn''t have been able to handle many things personally.

    "If Your Majesty doesn''t mind, this humble subject is willing to make this trip for you." Ye Feian smiled and cupped his hands.

    When Ye Feihan heard this, he grabbed Ye Feian''s hand, his eyes full of unspeakable gratitude. However, he didn''t know that his little brother was no longer as loyal as he was when he first entered the capital. Ever since Ye Feihan had wanted to send him home because he had made a wrong move, Ye Feihan had already divorced his older brother, the emperor,.

    That afternoon, Ye Lianhe''s spies sent him news. Ye Feihan then ordered the prince to investigate the case together with Liu Changsheng. At this time, Liu Changsheng, who was enjoying the flowers at home, did not say anything after hearing the news. He sighed, turned around, and locked himself in his study.

    The next day, Gan Liao and his wife presented the evidence they "gathered" to Ye Feian and Liu Changsheng.

    When Ye Feian saw this, he could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. The evidence they submitted showed that between the two of them, from the assistant ministers of the six ministries to the local government officials, one third of the people were "followers" of the two.

    However, when Ye Feian looked at the names of these people, he realized that they were all the children of the late emperor. Ye Lianhe was planning to capture all of these people in one fell swoop!

    But then again, if these people were all eradicated by Ye Lianhe, then Ye Feihan would have no choice but to rely on himself. Thinking of this, Ye Feian closed the register and smiled to Liu Changsheng, who was beside him, saying, "It is indeed a great fortune for Censor Gan and Censor Yu to dare to challenge nobles for their country!"

    When Liu Changsheng heard this, he was overjoyed. He knew that this time, Ye Feian did not plan to go against Ye Lianhe. Instead, he chose to cooperate. All of the plans he had made to deal with this situation were immediately lost. He chuckled, "Your Highness is right. Then, this official will send someone to bring this group of evil horses to the capital for trial?"

    "Then I''ll be troubling Lord Liu." Ye Feian cupped his hands together and bid farewell to Liu Changsheng. He then returned to a mansion in the capital that was bestowed by the Ye Feihan royal family.

    At this moment, Luo Lingxiao was sitting in his room, arranging the flowers. He could only hear footsteps coming from outside his room. He looked up and saw Ye Feian opening the door and entering the house. She hurriedly got up to pay her respects, but Ye Feian directly carried her to the bed. He tore off her clothes, revealing her snow-white skin. Soon after, waves of groans could be heard coming from the room.

    A month later, word had spread throughout the capital that the emperor was severely punishing the corrupt officials. All the corrupt officials from all over the country had been put in jail and almost a third of the officials from the Xuan Dynasty''s prefectures had been arrested.

    These officials are the sons and nephews of the three dynasties'' elder, Yuan Lang and Lin Qin, who sold off officials to accept bribes, according to people familiar with the matter. They bought official positions from the sons of Yuan Lin and his son. After taking office, they went all out to search for gold, silver, and jewelry. In the end, they were sent to jail due to all sorts of incidents.

    The commoners praised the Emperor for his brilliance, while this'' enlightened ''emperor, upon seeing this result, was enraged to the point that he even fainted several times.

 C37

    "Your Majesty, this is the end of the case."

    Your Highness, Liu Changsheng and Ye Feian placed a thick stack of documents in front of him and reported the whole matter of the case to Ye Feihan.

    Twenty years ago, Yuan Lang was conferred the title of Duke of Peace Country based on his many years of achievements and the trust of the dynasty''s emperor.

    After that, he recommended Lin Qin to the late emperor, who asked him questions and answers to everything, and was immediately bestowed with an official. From being on duty in the third-grade Wen Yuan Pavilion, he was later brought up from being the Prime Minister of the First Pin city of Shang and became the late emperor''s trusted minister along with Yuan Lang and the other two. But in order to curb their growing power, after the ascension of the power, Ye Feihan''s father immediately raised his younger brother, who was also the Regent of the dynasty, Guanling King Ye Lianhe.

    After the balance between Yuan Lang and Lin Qin, the late emperor was safe and sound for more than twenty years.

    Later on, the late emperor wanted to use this method to keep the two sects in balance and leave the officials to his son, Ye Feihan. Therefore, a few years before his death, he gave Yuan Lang and Lin Qin a lot of authority.

    As a result, although Ye Lianhe had great power within the imperial court, he could only win over others. It was extremely difficult for him to nurture and promote his own faction.

    He had tried to cultivate some trusted aides of his, but none of these people could be used. The only lucky one who managed to make it to the capital was Dong Liang, the president of the Board of Justice.

    On the other hand, the two people of Yuan Lang''s side were both famous officials of their generation. The three dynasties were loyal and devoted to the royal family, but they could not do anything about their offspring.

    As the two of them had to have a good relationship, so would the future generations.

    However, although these two were famous scholars, they did not study, nor did they have any skills. They only relied on their rudimentary knowledge and their parents'' virtue, and were respectively rewarded with the posts of Minister for the Defence and Department of Wen Yuan Pavilion.

    However, after the two of them became officials, they continued to eat, drink and have fun. Later on, they even accepted bribes without restraint.

    During this period of time, Ye Lianhe had kept a low profile and maintained a low profile. Besides his few trusted aides, he had no contact with the others.

    Since he had already grasped most of the imperial government, this balance was almost broken. In order to keep him in check, the Emperor, in order to keep him in check, did not even care whether the sons of Yuan Lin and his son were capable of doing so.

    Even Nightingale had witnessed all this, but he knew that the time was not right, and so he held himself back.

    It was just that he had been firmly guarding his Party''s Punishment, Rites, and Soldiers, as well as some of the County Lords, and continuously infiltrating his people into other central departments. After that, he had even changed General Zhenyuan, who held a heavy army, to his father-in-law.

    In this way, even if Ye Lianhe was eventually overpowered by Ye Feihan, he could still rely on his control of the prefectures to split the land.

    Obviously, no one wanted to see this situation. Therefore, there were very few conflicts between Yen Lien-he and Yuan Lin.

    Even before the defamation of the officials, Yen Lien-he only took action against those who sided with Yen Fei-an rather than with Yuen Lang.

    The reason why he was able to get rid of the two thorns that had pierced his heart was all thanks to Whitey.

    It turned out that the person who had harmed Whitey''s family was none other than Yuan Lang''s grandson, the Prefect of Ming Lin Prefecture, Hou Qing.

    Being influenced by his uncle''s prime moment since he was young, he was extremely greedy.

    When Yuan Ji was conferred the title of a Central Book Province official, Hou Qing, who was at that time just a county magistrate, wrote a letter requesting to be appointed as an official.

    Then, Yuan Ji told Lin Qin''s son, Lin An, who was previously the assistant minister of the Ministry of Public Affairs, about the matter and gave it to Lin An as a gift.

    Lin An had only needed to do a little work to change Hou Qing from a small county magistrate that was less than a hundred li under his jurisdiction into a prefect of the rich and prosperous Ming Lin prefecture in the capital city.

    At this time, Ye Feihan needed to suppress the power of Ye Lianhe, so he let Yuan Lin''s people take charge of the imperial examinations, selection, and other matters.

    Yuan Lang, Lin Qin, and Lin Mu were very old, and these tasks were very heavy and exhausting for them. Therefore, the two of them sent them to their sons, Yuan Ji and Lin An.

    Even though Yuan Lang, Lin Qin and Lin Dong were giving their all, the two of them were already in a daze after obtaining such authority.

    In less than half a year, the two had established a perfect system for buying officials.

    There were people who had tried to get close to the emperor, but most of them had been blocked by the Yuan Lin gang in the three provinces. Occasionally, one or two books would fall into the hands of the emperor, but due to the emperor''s fear of being seen by the night, he had turned a blind eye.

    But today was different. Ye Lianhe had been working hard for many years and the time was ripe.

    At this time, due to the efforts of the Yuan Lin Party, the citizens were seething with resentment, and what surprised Ye Lianhe the most was Hou Qing''s desire for the Emerald Lingzhi bestowed by the late emperor of the Little White Family.

    Hou Qing relied on his uncle and grandfather to be the prime ministers of the imperial court and acted without hesitation.

    But, what he shouldn''t have done was covet the imperial gifts.

    Ye Lianhe knew that this was the best opportunity. Thus, he called for Gan Liao and Meng Li. Under the threat of benefits, the two of them could only become Ye Lianhe''s'' vanguard ''.

    Although the two of them knew that their chances of winning were great, the two of them who had been cautious for their entire lives were still trembling in fear in the hall.

    However, what surprised Ye Lianhe the most was Ye Feian''s sudden defection.

 C38

    At this moment, Ye Feihan was slumped on the dragon throne. The case of "Yuan Lin Party" had virtually wiped out the force that Ye Feihan had painstakingly cultivated all these years. As for the three dynasties, the two old men of the humerus, who were supposed to be well-known for their history, were now unable to protect their festivals. The people behind them also went to jail.

    The sentence for this case and the subsequent implicated case went on for three full years. Between the court and the countryside, there was a change in the expression of "Yuan Lin". At this time, due to the excessive number of officials that had been ousted, there were many places that had no one in charge. In this way, Ye Lianhe and the others naturally moved up, demanding that all the ministers who had been left idle before be appointed to fill the gap, and that the officials of the prefectures take up important positions in the prefecture as well as fill up the gap.

    However, if that was the case, Yen Lianhe was in complete control of the imperial government. If Ye Feihan did not lack the support of his courtiers, he would not have relied on Yuan Jin and Lin An. Although their abilities were lacking, under the interference of Yuan Lang and Lin Qin, they had built up some power for Ye Feihan. However, the two of them were extremely daring. Coupled with the wanton greed of Hou Qing''s generation, it caused Ye Feihan to lose in the end.

    Ye Feihan looked at Ye Feian with eyes full of anger. He had originally thought that with his many years of hard work and management, coupled with his own younger brother, Ye Feian, as the vassal lord of the sixteen states, he would be able to reclaim all the power that belonged to him. However, Ye Feihan had overestimated the reliability of his team. The two old officials who were already at the end of their rope, plus their mediocre descendants, were unable to shoulder this heavy responsibility. And because of his own slip of the tongue, Ye Feian was completely detached from him. Ye Feihan originally thought that having 30,000 elite soldiers of Ye Feibao''s personal guard would be enough to intimidate Ye Lianhe, but now even a fool could see that his own younger brother was no longer as trustworthy as when he had first entered the capital.

    After Yuan Lang and the rest were executed, Ye Feian secretly went to Ye Feihan to beg for forgiveness. That night, only the two of them remained.

    Ye Feian kneeled down in front of Ye Feihan and bowed deeply. He said to Ye Feihan, "Your Majesty, please forgive this subject for his crimes of dictatorship."

    "Hmph!" At this moment, Ye Feihan was already quite angered. He coldly snorted and didn''t say anything, but waved his hand to dismiss the eunuchs from the palace.

    "Previously, when Liu Changsheng and I went to investigate the case, we found out that what the Gan Liao duo said was not false. In fact, what they reported was just the tip of the iceberg. These people were not worthy of such importance. If they were allowed to serve as the foundation for the battle between the Emperor and his uncle, then they would only be luring wolves into the mansion. Furthermore, the areas that these people controlled were filled with the rage of the people. Thus, this subject pondered for a long time. This official believed that if His Majesty were to investigate this matter thoroughly, he would be able to calm the people and gain the reputation of the king. Even if Nightingale wanted to usurp the throne, he would have to consider whether the local people could accept it or not; moreover, if His Majesty did not investigate this matter thoroughly, these people would only become more powerful in the future and would only cause the people''s resentment to erupt; it would not be so easy to quell it if the people of all four directions were to rise; and thirdly, even if he had to rely on these people to overthrow Nightingale, according to their greedy nature, it would be hard to ensure that there would not be a second Nightingale among them. Therefore, this official thinks that by eliminating these people, firstly, I can protect His Majesty''s reputation, and secondly, I can block Ye Lianchi''s mouth. Thirdly, this official has some hidden talents that I can recommend to His Majesty! "

    Ye Feian''s words rendered Ye Feihan speechless. How could he not know that the people he had trained were problematic? It was only because he had always ignored their actions in order to topple Nightmare. But this time, these matters had been put on the surface by Ye Lianhe, so he had no choice but to deal with them.

    "Whatever, I''ll act according to what you see. "I''m a bit tired. It''s time to rest. You may leave." Ye Feihan suddenly felt a bit tired. All of the patience and hardships he had previously surged up to him in an instant. With a wave of his sleeve, he chased Ye Feian away.

    In order to contain Ye Lianhe''s forces and prevent him from dominating the country, Ye Feihan could only give a generous reward to Ye Feian for his meritorious investigation. Furthermore, he accepted Ye Feian''s recommendation to join the imperial court as an official.

    Ye Lianhe knew clearly in his heart. After all, if he were to cram all the forces that he had cultivated into the imperial court, there would inevitably not be a single person who would be able to accomplish that feat. He had only promoted the powers that he had cultivated in the region over the years. As for those lacking High Scholars, Ye Lianhe had served in accordance with their grades and character, not favouring them in the slightest. However, this action of his had left an impartial and selfless impression in the hearts of all the children in the world.

    On the other side, Ye Feian had chosen a few people to fill in for Ye Feihan. In order to win over Liu Changsheng, Ye Feihan appointed him as the Prime Minister of the Central Book Province, as well as as as the head of the justice courts. Not only could he participate in court affairs, he could also manage the affairs of the imperial family. Liu Changsheng did not disappoint Ye Feihan. After taking office, Liu Changsheng had also taken down several of Ye Feihan''s faction members as his supporters.

    Amongst this series of unforeseen events, the two people who first brought up this matter, Gan Liao and Yu Fa, were rewarded one hundred thousand and two hundred silk pieces for their meritorious service.

 C39

    Early in the morning, Little Qingxue and Little White had come to help Luo Lingwei pack up. However, Luo Lingwei had checked her restaurant account last night and saw that it was already midnight. As a result, she had not woken up yet. However, Ye Lianhe had specially instructed the two of them about today''s matter. Even if Luo Lingwei was in a coma today, they would still dress her up and send her to the general''s estate.

    Although Luo Lingwei was helpless, she was helpless against this.

    In these three years of political struggle, she had slowly grown up. From that willful and reckless girl from before, she had slowly learned to pay attention to the imperial government. The more she understood, the more she understood that her husband was not as glorious as others claimed. Although everyone said that the Wise King Ye Lianhe had a hand that covered the sky, many political memorials were first sent to the Wan-Ling Manor, and only after Ye Lianhe had read them would he be sent to the palace for the emperor to see. Thus, many people said behind their backs that there were two emperors in the court, one was the "Emperor" Ye Feihan, and the other was the "Emperor" Ye Lianhe.

    But in fact, while his brother was still in power, Nightingale had already been suspected by him. However, since no one in the court was available, and because of his suspicious nature, he decided to stay behind. In these few years, not only did he have to take care of the imperial government, but he also had to prevent his nephew from causing trouble for him from time to time. In addition, the people of the ''Yuan Lin Party'' were doing whatever they wanted in the area, and he also had to take care of the matters after that. In these few years, Ye Lianhe had really taken care of a lot of things.

    Luo Lingwei knew that the reason why Ye Lianhe was so serious this time was because his father wanted to go home and rest, and also because he wanted to win Ye Lianhe''s support. If it was the Luo Lingwei of a few years ago, she might have been furious. However, ever since she had unintentionally found out that it was Ye Lianhe who had helped clean up his mess, her heart had softened.

    For the past three years, the two of them had been busy with their own things. While Ye Lianhe was busy dealing with the matters of the "Yuan Lin Party", Luo Lingwei was also busy with the sound of her own hotpot restaurant. For the past three years, they had not even been together for a year.

    But Luo Lingwei did not know why, but every time she saw Ye Lianhe, her heart would beat faster. And when Night Lianhe saw that the once ugly duckling had now turned into a white swan, he often felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart.

    In the past three years, Luo Lingwei had also thought about going back, but whether it was by asking the "Trading System" or checking the files, she could not find the answer. She gradually gave up hope. Now that she had become the princess'' wife, she could only properly support her prince and put on a show, "The tyrannical prince loves me."

    Just like that, he was half asleep and half awake. The palanquin had already arrived at the entrance of General Zhen Yuan''s mansion. According to the etiquette, the servants and maids of the General''s Estate were already waiting at the entrance. Although it was already spring, the cold had not passed. Luo Lingwei got off the palanquin and saw that the servants'' hands and feet were red from the cold. Beside her, several teenage maids'' faces were also red from the cold. Luo Lingwei could not bear to see this happen, so she gave each of them 10 taels of silvers. Although everyone knew that the esteemed wangfei was very easy-going and generous, Luo Lingwei had given each of them ten taels of silver as soon as she arrived. This was something they had never expected. After all, their servants only earned 10 silver for two or three years of work.

    "Esteemed wangfei, be careful beneath your feet." Luo Lingwei led the way with a smile on her face. Even though he was well aware that this place was Luo Lingwei''s home, it was impossible for her to get lost or anything like that. However, since he had received a reward, it would be unreasonable for him not to do anything.

    "What are you doing here? How come I''ve never seen you before? " Luo Lingwei saw that this man in his forties was very strange. The steward of the house of the general had always been that annoying Zhang Wang Li. When he had just married Ye Lianhe, he came back to ask for a month''s money. He had also bullied Zhang Wang Li and was beaten up by him. As for the man in front of her, Luo Lingwei had no impression of him. Even the original owner of her body had never seen him before.

    "To reply esteemed wangfei, my name is Zhao. Earlier, I was always by General Luo''s side, acting as a little commander." Last year, this little one was accidentally injured on the battlefield, and now that I have a problem with my leg, I can no longer charge into the battle. It''s all thanks to the old general that he doesn''t mind.

    Previously, when Luo Lingwei told them about her background, they had arrived at the back garden. Currently, within the rear flower garden, Aunt Su sat upright and without a word, her eyes full of affection. Beside her, a strong man in his fifties was drinking tea with his eyes closed.

    This man had a beard that was graying white, and he had two or three knife scars on his face. The hand that was carrying the tea was extremely rough, and there were thick calluses all over his face. Seeing Luo Lingwei''s arrival, he suddenly opened his eyes. The aura emanating from his body was so terrifying that it frightened Luo Lingwei.

 C40

    When Luo Tianhe''s eyes landed on Luo Lingwei, she felt her heart skip a beat and panicked. Through those eyes, Luo Lingwei did not know why, but it was as if she saw a monster that was about to be torn apart and eaten by him in the next second.

    Cough. With a light cough, Aunt Su smiled at Luo Lingwei and said, "Wei`er, we haven''t seen each other for the past few years. You''ve really changed from a woman to a woman, and now you''re becoming more and more beautiful! "He''s so handsome that he''s almost at the same level as your little sister, Soaring Cloud."

    Luo Lingwei tried her best to resist the urge to go back and greet her father.

    "Viv greets father."

    "Mm, excise yourself." Luo Tianhe''s face was expressionless, and he held a small dagger in his hand. He used it to peel away the fruit, as if the person he was facing wasn''t his own daughter, but an ordinary subordinate.

    In the original owner''s memory, Luo Tianhe was very fond of Luo Lingwei''s mother. The two of them had a good relationship, and it was even rumored that they were having a good time. And Luo Lingwei''s birth mother died when giving birth to Luo Lingwei. Therefore, every time Luo Tianhe saw Luo Lingwei, he couldn''t help but think of his dead wife. He blamed the death of his wife on Luo Lingwei, and so for the past ten years, he had ignored her and allowed her to grow wild. Even though Luo Lingwei had been humiliated and called a fool that only met once in a hundred years, Luo Tianhe had not stood up for his daughter and said a single word.

    As for Luo Tianhe, when he saw the lithe and graceful Luo Lingwei of seventeen to eighteen years old, he was greatly shocked in his heart. She looked very much like the person he missed every night. He was at a loss on what to do, so he could only do something to hide his panic. The hand holding the dagger trembled slightly, but all of this was witnessed by Aunt Su. She couldn''t help but glare at Luo Lingwei, only to find that the other person saluted and then left on his own accord.

    According to the custom and etiquette law of Xuan Dynasty, the reason for staying was to let the woman relive her previous life before she left the house, so she didn''t have to go to church with her parents again and again like an outsider. After Luo Lingwei left, Luo Tianhe let out a long sigh. He knew that after so many years of escaping, in the end, he had turned his daughter into a stranger. He hadn''t taught her for many years, and now that she was able to kowtow to him three times, it could be said that she was very knowledgeable.

    When Luo Tianhe was young, his family was originally just an ordinary family of merchants, neither rich nor poor. As a result, Luo Tianhe was taught by his parents, who wholeheartedly wanted him to be the top scholar for the Imperial examinations. However, Luo Tianhe''s heart was not on this level. Ever since he was young, he liked to read military books and also enjoyed listening to stories about soldiers and soldiers.

    His parents sent him to the academy to study, but he secretly acknowledged the instructor of the dojo as his teacher. As he studied, he also secretly learned martial arts from the instructor. Finally, when he was eighteen, famine broke out in his hometown. Luo Tianhe, who had been lucky enough to survive, had his husband taken into the army, and for some reason, he had arrived on the battlefield.

    It was the first time in his life that he had killed anyone. As a new recruit, only a few people who were captured along with Luo Tianhe survived.

    Later, those who survived were all rewarded. Luo Tianhe knew that he was alone now. If he were to become a deserter, he might even be caught and killed. Even if he were to escape, where would he go?

    From then on, Luo Tianhe had firmly decided to stay in the military. Due to his love for the Military Strategy, as well as his knowledge of martial arts, he was favored by his superior. In just a few years, he had changed from a soldier to a deputy general. After that, Luo Tianhe had won several battles against the barbarians. He was now a hussar general in the middle of the army. Later on, it was only under the recommendation of the old general that Luo Tianhe was conferred the title of General Zhenyuan. Luo Tianhe didn''t let anyone down. Luo Tianhe had blocked several of the barbarian invaders. He then led the three thousand Steel Cavalry and penetrated deep into the city. They frightened the barbarians so much that they didn''t dare to show up for three years. People often spoke of his deeds and deeds well, and Luo Tianhe had even become the military''s idol.

    When Luo Tianhe was thirty years old, he met the most important person in his life after a rebellion. That person was Luo Lingwei''s mother." The two of them were extremely grateful to each other. Whenever Luo Tianhe went out to battle in armor, his wife would quietly help him pack. Even though he didn''t say it out loud, the worry in his heart was obvious. Luo Tianhe often joked that if he were to die in a battle one day, the corpses he sent home would only be headless corpses. Even his head would be taken away by the enemy for rewards. But he didn''t expect that she would actually die before him.

    "Sigh ¡­" As Luo Tianhe thought of this, he couldn''t help but sigh. It had been almost six or seven years since he had returned home. As a general of the border, military affairs were already very busy. In addition to the fact that he couldn''t let go of his wife''s death, this caused Luo Tianhe to avoid his home even more. However, after returning and seeing Luo Lingwei''s face that was almost identical to her mother''s, Luo Tianhe''s feelings were mixed.

 C41

    During dinner, Luo Tianhe would glance at Luo Lingwei from time to time, but throughout the meal, no one said a word, appearing extremely awkward.

    After dinner, Luo Lingwei brought Little Green and Little White out of the dining room. After returning to her room, Luo Lingwei took out the account book that Little Blue had brought with her and began to check her income.

    It had to be said that although Nightingale had forcefully changed her way of doing business, the person he had chosen was also very reliable. At this time, Luo Lingwei''s slightly hot pot restaurant had already become a household name in the Xuan Dynasty. Because she had made so much money, even if she multiplied the monthly wages of all the workers, she still had at least one or two hundred thousand silver taels every year.

    And Luo Lingwei, who had already made up her mind to help Yen Lianhe pave the way for politics, used this money to build bridges and mend roads in the name of the palace, and to give alms to the poor. Over time, the Guang Ling King''s reputation among the commoners grew higher and higher, to the point where he was about to surpass the current emperor. During this time, there were also people who wanted to follow the previous six or three years'' practice, but Luo Lingwei used her world''s "transparent kitchen" concept in her own hotpot restaurant. As for the daily ingredients, Luo Lingwei also let the kitchen try them out before using them in front of the common people.

    Many delicious dishes were cheap, and ordinary people could afford to eat them. As for the wealthy merchants, she bought the very high-end Han Chinese cuisines and the high-end dishes in Western cuisine through the extremely low value of life, handing them over to the manager of the local store.

    In just three short years, with the help of Ye Lianhe, Luo Lingwei had successfully become the number one female entrepreneur of the Xuan Dynasty. Meanwhile, Nightingale had also benefited from Luo Lingwei''s "national chain store" and spread her informants throughout the country.

    Just as Luo Lingwei was checking the bill, the sound of dull footsteps came from outside the door.

    Knock, knock, knock. A series of knocks sounded from outside the door.

    "Viv, dad is going hunting with the emperor tomorrow. Are you going?" Luo Tianhe''s voice was dry, seemingly embarrassed.

    "No, I have no time." Luo Lingwei replied without raising her head. After a long time, a heavy sigh came from outside the door, followed by Luo Tianhe''s footsteps getting further and further away.

    Luo Lingwei knew that Luo Tianhe wanted to meet her father and daughter, but Luo Lingwei didn''t think so. Firstly, she was just a transcender and was not familiar with this original owner''s father. If they were to interact for a long period of time, it would inevitably create new problems. Right now, Luo Lingwei just wanted to do her best as an imperial concubine.

    Second, the Luo Lingwei of this world had been left alone since childhood. Although she was a noble young miss, her status in the family was not even comparable to that of a servant girl. Since he was young, no one had cared about him. So, like a wild child, he climbed up trees to dig out bird nests, and went down the river to find crabs. Although she was a girl, she had the character of a fool. And because of this, she had become black and fat, completely without the appearance of a woman.

    Luo Lingwei found this funny. For so many years, she had ignored the original owner, but now she wanted to rely on just a few words to make herself return to his side and become his good daughter. Moreover, Luo Lingwei was not his daughter, and he had only transmigrated into her body.

    Thus, this time when they returned, Luo Lingwei had hardened her heart to ignore Luo Tianhe. When she had first entered the house, she had greeted Luo Tianhe with the etiquette. Every time she saw Luo Lingwei, she would directly ignore him. Even Aunt Su was polite to her, but she directly ignored Luo Tianhe.

    A few days later, Luo Tianhe brought a few of his personal guards back to the general''s manor. That day, Luo Lingwei happened to be in the garden with Little Green and Little White to drink and admire the flowers. After seeing Luo Tianhe, Luo Lingwei, who was giggling, shot him a glance.

    "Halt!" Luo Tianhe was, after all, the current number one martial general. Even Ye Lianhe would be polite when he saw him. However, his daughter was rude to him and completely ignored his existence. Luo Tianhe had endured his temper several times over and over again. However, he had always fought in the battlefield. At this moment, he could no longer suppress his temper.

    Luo Tianhe gave a loud shout and quickly walked in front of Luo Lingwei.

    "You unfilial son! If you meet your own father, why are you being so rude! " Luo Tianhe raged, the veins on his face bulging and his face turning red. It seemed that he could no longer endure.

    Luo Lingwei, on the other hand, only lightly smiled and said: "My daughter is confused, what is father?"

    Luo Tianhe was so angry that he started laughing. He pointed at Luo Lingwei and said, "Your father is giving birth to you, and you''re asking your father what is his real father?"

    Luo Lingwei continued to smile and said: "General, thank you for your concern. For the past ten years, my daughter has been spending her days by herself. No matter if she is sick or injured, or cold and suffering from heatstroke, my daughter has survived. Now that my daughter has made a simple calculation, it is only about two or three hundred silver taels. As for the clothes that you have spent on making these years, you only have a rough estimate of four or five pieces of cloth. Today, my daughter will return them to the General''s Estate. "

    As Luo Lingwei spoke, she took off the purse at her waist and threw it on the ground.

    "There are fifty taels of gold inside, which should be worth the money. If the general thinks that it is too little, then my daughter will send someone to the palace to get more."

 C42

    "Pa Da" The sound of the money pouch dropping to the ground resounded throughout the entire general''s manor. When the people in the manor saw this scene, their hearts skipped a beat.

    Although this young miss of the Luo family had been acting in an unruly manner in recent years, she had never expected her to do such a thing. Even Aunt Fu had not expected this crazy girl to do such a thing.

    With a wave of her hand, Luo Lingwei brought Little Green and Little White out of the back garden. However, just as he reached the door, he heard a commotion from behind him. Whitey turned around and saw Luo Tianhe lying unconscious on the ground. Blood dripped from the corner of its mouth as one of its personal guards supported Luo Tianhe while the other hurriedly ran out of the mansion to look for a doctor.

    Aunt Shu, on the other hand, ran with tears all the way to Luo Lingwei''s side. She fiercely glared at Luo Lingwei, and then poked Luo Lingwei''s nose with her finger. She loudly cursed: "You little slut, do you want to anger your father to death? Damn you, unfilial son! Your father has loved you for nothing! "

    Luo Lingwei was not a vegetarian either. For the past few years, in order to control her body, Luo Lingwei had trained her body whenever she had the time. Although she could not compare to a man, it was still enough to deal with Madame Su.

    She grabbed Aunt Fu''s finger and pulled it out of its socket with a ''pa da'' sound. It was so painful that Aunt Fu cried out in pain. Luo Lingwei hated it when people poked her nose with their fingers the most in her life. On this side, Aunt Su hugged her fingers as she cried out in pain. Luo Lingwei followed up by kicking her down to the ground.

    "You old slut, this old lady has looked down on you by calling you auntie. What kind of trash do you really think you are?" You still dare to scold this old lady? Why don''t you see what kind of virtue you have? "

    When the servants saw their master was fighting, especially their own young miss, who was no different from a hoodlum, no one dared to step forward to stop her. However, when the personal guards of Luo Tianhe saw this, they immediately ordered their housekeeper and their servants to go up on the railing together with Little Green and Little White. It was with great difficulty that they managed to pull Luo Lingwei away. At this time, Aunt Su was stunned. After a long time, she covered her cheeks and dislocated fingers and sat on the ground, crying.

    And this good show spread to the Grand Dominance Manor that same night. When Ye Lianhe heard this, he was so scared that the teacup in his hand fell to the ground. He had originally thought that Luo Lingwei had been reborn and was no longer as ignorant as she was in the past. However, he did not expect that this move by Luo Lingwei would bring about such a disaster.

    That night, Luo Lingwei did not have the mood to go out, so she shut herself in her room and bought a few bottles of good wine and a table of high-end dishes from the app store.

    The two of them thought that Luo Lingwei had asked the chef to cook this table, so they didn''t think too much about it.

    At this moment, the general''s manor was in chaos. It turned out that the reason Luo Tianhe had returned home this time was to recuperate from the injuries inflicted by the arrows during his previous expedition. A few days ago, when he was hunting with the Emperor, he felt a dull pain from Jin Chong, so he bid him farewell in a hurry. Unexpectedly, after returning home, Luo Lingwei was so angry that she attacked his heart, causing his wounds to be affected. That Luo Tianhe who was known as the "General of Heaven''s Chasm" of the Xuan Dynasty fell at this time.

    In this half a day, more and more doctors came. Although they had stabilized his injuries, Luo Tianhe''s fever was still high. The wounds caused by his injuries did not show any signs of recovery.

    The next day, Luo Lingwei woke up from her hangover and told Little Green and Little White to clear the cups and plates while she changed into some casual clothes and headed to the back garden for her morning practice.

    However, just as he was about to leave, he saw the steward and a few servants carrying a coffin, preparing to enter. When Housekeeper Wang saw Luo Lingwei, he did not say anything. He only nodded his head in greeting. As for the other servants, they were clearly looking at Luo Lingwei with resentment.

    "Excuse me, but what are you planning to do by carrying this coffin?" Luo Lingwei was a little curious.

    "To reply esteemed wangfei, His Excellency general''s Jin Jiuxiang''s disease has developed. He''s invited many doctors to say they''re unable to treat it. Last night, the emperor sent imperial doctors over to see the illness overnight, but even they shook their heads at the sight of it." The Missus ordered the little man to go and get some things for the purpose.

    Luo Lingwei groaned in her heart. She never thought that this Luo Tianhe would be angered to such an extent by just a few words from her.

    Luo Lingwei originally did not think there was anything wrong with it, but for some reason, two streams of tears flowed down her cheeks. If it were not for the fact that others had seen the reminder, Luo Lingwei would not have noticed it herself.

    Luo Lingwei only felt as if there was a voice that did not belong to her, screaming at the top of her lungs, but she was firmly controlling it. From beginning to end, that voice was very weak.

    Luo Lingwei panicked. Could this be the will of the original owner?

    "Ding Dong, you have a new quest to save Luo Tianhe."

    At this moment, the system suddenly issued out a quest. Luo Lingwei thought for a moment before sighing, "The servant girl beside me also has some medical skills. Please lead the way, I will take her to see the general''s illness."

    When the three of them arrived at the door of the general''s bedroom, they saw more than ten elite soldiers standing guard outside the door with weapons in their hands.

    "You slut, do you still think that it''s not enough to harm Father!?" "He actually dares to come!"

    Looking up, he saw Luo Lingxiao''s eyes were red as he pointed at Luo Lingwei and scolded her.

 C43

    Luo Lingwei raised her eyes and saw that it was Luo Lingxiao, but did not say anything. At this moment, she didn''t want to argue with anyone. She just wanted to finish the quest given to her by the system as soon as possible.

    However, when she reached the door, Luo Lingwei was stopped by Luo Lingxiao''s hand.

    "You are not allowed to approach your father even half a step." Luo Lingxiao said in a choked voice.

    Luo Lingwei looked at the teary figure in front of her. At this moment, her impeccable face was covered in tears. Sobbing along with her shoulders, she trembled. Anyone who saw her would feel tender towards her.

    Luo Lingwei sighed. "I''m going to treat him. The maid behind me has been practicing medicine for generations. Her father even cured the late emperor''s illness."

    Luo Lingwei pushed Little White out of the room, but Luo Lingxiao didn''t take this lying down. She pushed Little White down to the ground and said fiercely: "What kind of sickness will this little bitch have? Do you think that since your father is not dead yet, you will find someone to harm him!? "

    Luo Lingwei frowned. Just as she was about to start a fight, she heard Ye Feian''s voice coming from behind her.

    "Ling Xiao, don''t be rude!" Ye Feian quickly walked over and helped Little White up.

    "Esteemed wangfei, Lingxiao is too worried. Please forgive him." Ye Feian cupped his hands towards Luo Lingwei.

    As the saying goes, one does not hit a smiling person. Luo Lingwei did not want to get angry with Luo Lingxiao at this moment. Luo Lingwei gave a "hmph" and entered the house with Little White.

    As soon as she entered the room, Luo Lingwei smelled an indescribable smell. The room was extremely stuffy, and Luo Tianhe, who was lying on the bed, was already pale and sweating profusely. The maidservants at the side continuously wiped off his sweat, and a few janissaries hurried to circle around him.

    Seeing Luo Lingwei, a few of the janissaries unsheathed their sabers and shouted, "General needs to rest. Those who are idle, quickly leave."

    "Calm down, everyone. Esteemed wangfei is here to treat the general." At this moment, Ye Feian''s voice came from behind him.

    The few guards obviously knew Ye Feian. When they saw him come in, they sheathed their sabers.

    "Thank you." They shot a glance at Luo Lingwei before turning around and leaving Luo Tianhe''s side.

    Whitey stepped forward and touched Luo Tianhe''s forehead first. It discovered that Luo Tianhe''s forehead was indeed burning, but the sweat on its body was cold. It then removed the bandages on his chest and saw that the wound inside was red and faintly festering.

    "Open the doors and windows for ventilation. The air in the room is cloudy and will worsen the general''s condition." At this moment, Little White seemed to have changed. It was no longer whispering as usual, but very capable.

    "May I ask two brothers, what is the reason for the General''s golden damage?" Little White asked while taking Luo Tianhe''s pulse.

    The two of them opened a small bundle and took out a bloody arrow.

    "The general said it was the only arrow that had hit him in the past ten years. He told us to stay behind as a souvenir."

    Lil ''White took the arrow and saw the rust on it. He understood what was going on. Lil ''White touched Luo Tianhe''s arm again and noticed that his phone was twitching.

    "My two brothers, the general was careless when dealing with Jin Fangzhen. He had gotten infected by the Seven Suns Wind." Lil ''White turned around and said to the two seriously.

    Obviously, the two of them already knew of this result, but it seemed that they wanted to test Whitey''s medical skills and wanted to test her. Seeing that Whitey had clearly explained Luo Tianhe''s condition within the time it took to drink a cup of tea, they not only had a whole new level of respect for this weak girl in front of them.

    "May I ask Miss, how should I treat this illness of the general?" A person cupped his fist and asked.

    "This ¡­" Xiao Bai shook its head helplessly and said, "When I was young, father tried to cure it, but he never found a way to cure it. This disease ¡­" There''s no cure. "

    When the two guards heard this, they heaved a long sigh. "Poor General''s glorious name, and he actually ¡­"

    At this time, Luo Lingwei had also come over. She looked at Luo Tianhe''s appearance, lying on the bed with a high fever, sweating non-stop as she looked at the rusted arrow. He immediately understood that Luo Tianhe had accidentally contracted tetanus and was now suffering from an illness.

    "Buy the system and help me check if there are any drugs to treat tetanus." Luo Lingwei silently said in her heart.

    "Yes, please wait."

    Over the past three years, Luo Lingwei had completed some of the missions assigned to her by the system. At this point, her HP was now more than a thousand points.

    "Tetanus vaccine, 20 HP each, one syringe."

    "Next." Luo Lingwei rejected him immediately. At this time, Luo Tianhe already had an illness, and there was no need for the vaccine anymore.

    "Tetanus antitoxin, 500 ml, delivery tube."

    "No, next." Luo Lingwei thought to herself, I don''t even know how to use an injection, much less an infusion.

    "Tetanus special, 200 HP a piece, cure rate up to 99%, this is your home trip ¡­" Luo Lingwei ignored the advertisement and directly chose to buy it.

    After choosing her pill, a small green pill appeared in Luo Lingwei''s hand.

    She picked up the pills and said to the group, who all had a pained expression, "Don''t worry, I have a way to treat her!"

 C44

    "Stop messing around here!" The guard was obviously unable to bear with Luo Lingwei any longer and pointed at her nose as he spoke.

    Luo Lingwei was not angry because she knew this person was worried for Luo Tianhe''s safety.

    "This big brother, how should I address you?" Luo Lingwei smiled and said, "But for now, if you don''t want him to die, I''ll have to trouble you to step aside." As Luo Lingwei spoke, she walked forward.

    "How dare you!" That person wanted to draw his blade, but Ye Feian grabbed his arm, "General, don''t be angry. Now that the old general had become like this, he might as well give it his all rather than just sit back and wait for death. Maybe she really does have some miraculous medicine? "

    That person thought for a moment and stared at Luo Lingwei, angrily leaving. Before he left, he said to Luo Lingwei, "If anything happens to the high general, even if I am implicated in the Nine Clans, I will make you pay with your life!"

    Luo Lingwei shook her head, striding over to Luo Tianhe''s side. Holding the medicine in her hand, she said, "This is what I used to do when I was young. When I went to the mountains to play and met an old man, he gave it to me, saying that he would definitely be able to save a life in the future.

    Luo Lingwei did not want to expose the secret of the system, so she casually made up a reason. However, everyone revealed a very surprised expression, clearly believing Luo Lingwei''s story. "No wonder. Everyone had always thought that Luo Lingwei was a silly little girl, but in just three short years, she had been reborn into such a beautiful woman. It would be impossible to say that she didn''t have any fortuitous encounters.

    The effective time of this pill was around half a day, but it could quickly reduce the fever. Even after Luo Tianhe had consumed the medicine, he was still unconscious, but the high fever within his body gradually subsided. Half a day later, when the doctor checked his pulse again, he discovered that Luo Tianhe''s pulse had already stabilized. He could not help but exclaim in wonder. The insults Luo Lingxiao had prepared against Luo Lingwei had no place to vent, so he could only sit inside the house with his mother and cry.

    However, this mission made Luo Lingwei feel like it was a huge loss. Her reward for this quest was only a mere 100 HP, but the amount of HP spent on this quest was 500 HP. This made her heart ache. However, Luo Lingwei did not know why, but she felt very calm inside.

    Two days later, Luo Tianhe woke up from his coma. Although his body was still very weak, it was much more lively than before. And when he found out that his life was saved by a single immortal pill from Luo Lingwei, he had mixed feelings, but inside, he was also a bit moved and happy.

    Upon hearing that Luo Tianhe had awoken, Ye Feihan hurriedly commanded the general''s manor to come to visit. The entourage also brought with it many supplements for the tribute. Of course, all of this was to curry favor with the old general who wielded a heavy soldier.

    After a few more days, Luo Tianhe was able to get off the bed to walk. His body also felt a little strong, but every time he saw Luo Lingwei, he wanted to say something to her, but she would still see him.

    On this day, Luo Lingwei was about to go to the store to see how the situation was, but just as she was about to leave, she met the housekeeper of the Prince''s Mansion, Ye Qing.

    "This old servant greets esteemed wangfei." Ye Qing bowed deeply towards Luo Lingwei.

    "Uncle Qing, what are you here for?" Luo Lingwei was somewhat surprised.

    "The Prince invites you to visit a different garden. There''s something you need to discuss with him." Ye Qing put away his usual kind smile and said seriously.

    Luo Lingwei nodded her head and made a inviting gesture.

    The group of people followed the alley and turned it in all directions. They saw a garden of their own in the dark. Compared to the palace, this courtyard was much smaller. But although it was small, it had everything, including the garden and the rooms in the yard. Ye Qing knocked on the door knocker three times. Not long later, a servant opened the door and led the several people in.

    Luo Lingwei followed the servant into the backyard, and found that Ye Lianhe was sitting at a stone table in the backyard, drinking wine. Behind him was a ten feet tall peach tree.

    "Sit down." Seeing that Luo Lingwei had arrived, Ye Lianhe sighed and made a gesture of invitation towards her.

    Luo Lingwei slowly sat down and looked at Ye Lianhe who was frowning deeply. "What''s wrong?" "Bring me to such a remote place."

    "I heard you nearly pissed your dad off?" Nightedge asked, tapping his finger on the stone table.

    "First, he got tetanus from his wounds, and I saved him. Secondly, I have already made it clear to him that he is not my father, and I am not his daughter. " Luo Lingwei poured herself a cup of wine and downed it in one gulp.

    "I don''t care what disagreements you have had with him, I hope that you will be filial to him in the future. "At least, don''t argue with him." Ye Lianhe knew Luo Lingwei''s stubborn temper, so he could only talk to her in this tone.

    Luo Lingwei chuckled as she glanced at Ye Lianhe and replied, "On what basis?"

    "You!" Nightingale was at a loss whether to laugh or to cry. Actually, Luo Lingwei''s words were not a problem. Luo Tianhe had never cared for her and had allowed her to live by herself since she was young. It was normal for Luo Lingwei to hate him. If it was an ordinary family, then it would have been fine. However, Luo Tianhe was a general who had such a powerful force at his disposal. Ye Lianhe instantly felt a headache coming on.

 C45

    "Esteemed wangfei, this old servant dares to say it out loud." Seeing that the two of them were about to enter a stalemate again, Ye Qing stepped forward to smooth things over. "This old servant has also heard about General Luo''s matter back then. General Luo and Madam were extremely fond of each other, and after Madam passed away, General Luo became extremely depressed.

    Ye Qing stroked his beard, and after pondering for a moment, continued, "General Luo had undergone a great change. His family members had all passed away, and his wife accompanied him on his boat. This old servant thought that it wasn''t that the general loathed esteemed wangfei, but that he didn''t know how to face her. After all, the more hot-blooded a man was, the more he would be at a loss when something unexpected happened. In addition, His Excellency General had been guarding the borders all year round, defending the country against the enemy. Thus, it was normal for him to not care about his family. "So I''d like to ask esteemed wangfei to have a good talk with General Luo and let the knot in your hearts go. After all, blood is thicker than water, and there''s nothing you can''t handle between father and daughter."

    Although Luo Lingwei was unwilling, but with Ye Qing''s earnest wishes, Luo Lingwei could not say anything else.

    "Alright, then I''ll listen to Uncle Qing." Luo Lingwei sighed. "Tomorrow, I''ll go and see if his illness is better."

    After hearing Luo Lingwei''s words, Ye Qing nodded her head in satisfaction and smiled. "Esteemed wangfei really is open-minded." As he spoke, he winked at Ye Lianhe. Ye Lianhe also drank a cup of wine with a smile that was not a smile.

    The next day, Luo Lingwei took a thousand year old Lingzhi and a pair of ginseng and slowly walked towards Luo Tianhe''s house. Luo Lingxiao, on the other hand, was changing the medicine on Luo Tianhe''s wound.

    When Luo Tianhe saw Luo Lingwei visiting him, his body froze. Luo Lingxiao thought he was hurting his father, so he raised his head to look at him, only to see him staring straight at the door. Following Luo Tianhe''s line of sight, Luo Lingxiao saw Luo Lingwei standing outside the door at a loss on what to do. Frowning, he shouted at Luo Lingwei, "What are you doing here!?" Get out! "

    Luo Tianhe turned his head to look at Luo Lingxiao, only then did he shut his mouth.

    "You go out first, I need to talk to your sister about something." Luo Tianhe took the gauze from Luo Lingxiao''s hands and wrapped it around himself as he sent Luo Lingxiao away with a wave of his hand. Luo Lingxiao angrily carried the medicine out of the room. When he arrived in front of Luo Lingwei, he gave a cold snort and glared at her.

    After Luo Lingxiao left, Luo Lingwei took these two expensive supplements and placed them on the table in front of Luo Tian''s riverbed.

    "How are you?" Luo Lingwei did not know what to say. She thought for a long time before saying this.

    When Luo Tianhe saw that his own daughter was finally willing to have a good talk with him, he felt an inexplicable pain from the bottom of his heart.

    "Yes, I''ve recovered a lot. After all these years of fighting on the battlefield, I''ve already gone through the gates of hell a few times. " Luo Tianhe spoke like a child as he raised his arm to stretch his body. He wanted to show his daughter that he had a strong body, but he accidentally pulled on his wound, causing blood to ooze out from within the gauze.

    Seeing this, Luo Lingwei hurriedly pulled his hand away.

    "He''s already dozens of years old and still doesn''t know the seriousness of the situation. There''s only one pill, and if you get sick again, no one can save you. " Luo Lingwei complained.

    Although there was still a trace of dissatisfaction in Luo Lingwei''s tone, Luo Tianhe knew that his daughter was already beginning to accept him.

    As Luo Lingwei spoke, she draped a set of clothes over Luo Tianhe.

    "Like, like." Luo Tianhe didn''t even blink as he looked at Luo Lingwei. Unknowingly, his eyes started to turn moist.

    Luo Lingwei raised her head to look at this man who was as tough as steel in front of her. At this moment, her eyes were filled with tears, and she could not help but soften her heart.

    "You''re too old to act tough like a child, so remember to eat less meat and drink more fruits. This is good for your health." For some reason, these few words suddenly popped into Luo Lingwei''s mind and came out of her mouth.

    "Alright." Luo Tianhe let out a long sigh and heavily nodded his head.

    "You look just like your mother." As Luo Tianhe spoke, a teardrop fell onto his body.

    Luo Lingwei sighed deeply in her heart. Although Luo Tianhe had failed as her father, he still couldn''t forget about his dead wife. Even after so many years had passed, he still couldn''t hold back the tears from streaming down his face. She knew that this iron man needed some time to calm himself down. She stood up and bowed: "Rest well first. Dinner is ready. I''ll bring it to you." With that, he turned around and left the room.

    Not long after, sounds of weeping could be heard coming from Luo Tianhe''s room. At first, it was only a slight sob, but soon, the sobs grew louder and louder, turning into a wailing. When his two personal guards heard the crying, they wanted to go up and see if something was wrong. However, they were stopped by the butler, Old Wang, who whispered a few words into his ear and left while shaking his head and sighing.

 C46

    In the evening, Luo Tianhe, who had already calmed down, walked out from his room. He had a smile on his face, as if there was some joyous occasion.

    The two guards who had accompanied him during his many years of battle had never seen their general smile like this. They had never seen Luo Tianhe smile like this, not even when the barbarians were captured alive.

    Luo Tianhe was sitting under a willow tree in the southeast corner of the garden, stroking the newly plucked branches. All the servants in the general''s manor knew that this was the same person who had once belonged to Luo Tianhe and his wife. Back then, when Second Madam had repaired the garden and tried to dig up the willow tree, Luo Tianhe had found out that he had killed half of the servants who were preparing to make a move. Second Madam Fu, who was the instigator of this, had also been slapped in the face by Luo Tianhe, warning her that if she were to return home and discover that the willow tree was dead, she wouldn''t have to live anymore. Everyone knew that Luo Tianhe''s words were not because of anger. After all, he had killed for so many years in the battlefield, so he had the guts to do what he said.

    "Lan Hua, Wei''er has really grown up. She''s exactly the same as when I first met you." As Luo Tianhe thought of the sad past, he could not hold back the tears that welled up in his eyes.

    "Chief General." Just as he was thinking about these things, a cold male voice came from behind him. That person was precisely the man who had threatened Luo Tianhe that if anything happened to him, he would use Luo Lingwei to accompany him in death.

    "What a genius. Say it, what''s the matter?" After Luo Tianhe turned around, his previously sorrowful expression disappeared, replaced by an ice-cold expression.

    "General Han sent a letter saying that the scouts ahead of us discovered traces of the barbarian riders under the mountain peak the next day. General Han analyzed that the barbarians seemed to be planning something big in the near future." I would like to know how is your injury. If your body is fine, please return to the camp as soon as possible to discuss the countermeasures. " The strong man cupped his hands and said.

    Luo Tianhe nodded his head, "Yes, this old man had also expected that they would come. In recent years, every spring, the barbarians would go south to graze and send troops to disturb the borders of the Profound Sky Continent. It seems that this year is no exception. "Sun Lin, get that person to reply to Han Feng saying that my injuries are all right now. I will be back in a few more days, so don''t be impatient and be on guard. Don''t send out troops so that we don''t alert them."

    After Sun Lin received the order, he turned around and quickly left the garden.

    That night, Luo Tianhe ordered the kitchen to make a good meal and invited Ye Lianhe and Ye Feian to his house so that they could have a good reunion with his two son-in-law. When the two of them heard this, their reactions were vastly different. Ye Lianhe knew that it was Luo Lingwei and Luo Tianhe who had resolved the knot in their hearts, resuming their fates as father and daughter. He was overjoyed in his heart. Ye Feian, on the other hand, was extremely furious. Only through this matter did he find out that Luo Lingwei had such a high position in Luo Tianhe''s heart. All these years, Luo Tianhe had ignored Luo Lingwei. Anyone would think that Luo Tianhe didn''t like his daughter at all. But now, Luo Tianhe, this steel-blooded man who remained impassive even in the face of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, was actually cheering for Luo Lingwei''s little show of goodwill.

    Not long after, Ye Lianhe and his wife, Ye Feian, arrived at the general''s manor. The two of them had prepared a gift. After all, in such an official occasion, even if they had already given a gift before, they could not come empty-handed today.

    Luo Tianhe ordered his men to bring over a huge courtyard filled with the delicacies of mountains and seas. Just the cold dishes alone numbered seven or eight, and many of the rare and protective animal meat products from Luo Lingwei''s world had also been placed on the table. Luo Lingwei had originally thought that she had already seen this after so many years of being an imperial concubine, but after seeing today''s table, she had deeply underestimated the extravagant enjoyment of the nobility. At this moment, she was like a country bumpkin, looking at the myriad of dishes in front of her, she was actually at a loss as to where to start.

    Ye Lianhe and Luo Tianhe had all seen this, and Ye Lianhe gave a light cough, reminding Luo Lingwei not to lose her composure. Luo Tianhe, on the other hand, saw how his daughter was at a loss for what to do with all this food, and immediately felt guilty. In all these years, he had only avoided the death of his beloved wife, not caring about her at all. This had caused this daughter of his, who should have been from a noble family with vast knowledge and experience, to become like this.

    Thinking of this, Luo Tianhe couldn''t help but sigh.

    "General, why do you sigh?" Ye Lianhe knew what Luo Tianhe was thinking, but he still wanted to lead Luo Tianhe to say something. Luo Tianhe wasn''t a fool. He immediately smiled and said, "Your highness, please excuse me. This old man is just thinking about the bitter cold. The soldiers can only enjoy the cold food while this old man enjoys it. I am truly ashamed."

    "The general''s heart is with his soldiers, and thus his soldiers are able to fight bravely against the enemy. No wonder they are invincible. For my Da Xuan to have such a heroic general is the greatest fortune of my Da Xuan! " Ye Feian, who was at the side, smiled as he poured a cup of wine for Luo Tianhe.

    Luo Tianhe smiled as he shook his head, "Your highness praises me. Killing for the country is the duty of a soldier. This old man doesn''t dare to accept it."

    As Luo Tianhe spoke, he gave Luo Lingwei some food and added, "I have received the military report as early as possible. As the barbarians are getting restless recently, I will be leaving for camp in a few days. I haven''t seen my daughter for many years, so I would like to ask you two princes to come with me today."

 C47

    Although Luo Tianhe was at the border, he was well aware of the internal struggles and battles that were taking place in the imperial court. Luo Tianhe had chosen to stay in the garrison all year round because he didn''t like the scheming and scheming in the imperial court. After all, he had been fighting the barbarians for many years.

    The two of them saw that Luo Tianhe wanted to avoid these topics, so they didn''t continue to talk about them. Instead, they chatted with him about Feng Yue and the local customs and customs.

    "Chief General, this is a treasured sword that I chanced upon a few days ago. I''ll give it to you first." As he spoke, he raised his hand and ordered the personal guard behind him to bring him a wooden case.

    Luo Tianhe opened the wooden chest and saw an ancient looking greatsword lying within. The blade was silvery white and exuded an oppressing coldness. The sight of it sent chills down one''s spine. With his left hand holding the blade and his right hand holding the sword, they touched, and with a clang, the blade broke. Looking at the sword again, the edge of the blade was not damaged at all, Luo Tianhe not only nodded his head, "This sword is made of fine workmanship, the blade is extremely sharp, it is truly a good treasure."

    "That''s right, the treasured sword is matched with a hero. Today, this treasured sword will be presented to the General. I hope that it can help the General in breaking through the army and protect my Da Xuan!" As Ye Lianhe spoke, he raised his cup and toasted Luo Tianhe, raising his head and downing the cup in one gulp.

    Luo Tianhe was a martial artist. Although he had studied in the military when he was young, he had always been in the military camp throughout the years. When he saw such a treasure, he immediately beamed with joy.

    "Such a treasure like the Fifth Imperial Uncle is truly rare in this world. In this way, I would be too embarrassed to take out this clumsy gift of mine." Ye Feian smiled coyly.

    "Oh? Could it be that Prince Bao also possesses a peerless treasure sword? " When Luo Tianhe, who was already very happy, heard this, he immediately became interested and asked a question.

    Ye Feian smiled and said, "My son-in-law is not talented. He does not have the backing of the Fifth Emperor and is able to gather all the rare treasures in the world, but as the vassal lord of the sixteen prefectures of the Mountain Sun Empire, he has not failed to live up to the Emperor''s grace and has managed it more extravagantly than before. The little son-in-law knows how to deal with hardships and hardships at the same time, so he instructed the sixteen prefectures'' history of thorns and histories to gather some medicinal ingredients for the soldiers at the border.

    When Luo Tianhe heard that Ye Feian was collecting food for the border guards, he couldn''t help but have a whole new level of respect for this prince.

    "Then this old man shall thank Your Highness on behalf of the border soldiers!" As Luo Tianhe spoke, he raised his cup and raised his head to drink the wine in it.

    After the gift, the few of them sat at the table drinking and having fun, while Luo Lingwei occasionally tried this and that. Each dish gave Luo Lingwei an inexhaustible taste, wishing she could swallow her own tongue at the same time. Luo Lingxiao would occasionally serve food and wine to Luo Tianhe. Luo Tianhe was beaming with joy as he looked at Ye Lianhe''s somewhat embarrassed appearance, then looking at his wife''s inexperienced appearance, he immediately understood in his heart that he had lost tonight''s wine.

    However, just as Luo Tianhe was reminiscing about the past and recounting his glorious past when he had pursued the barbarians alone, Luo Lingwei suddenly interjected, "Why do the barbarians come to invade our borders every year?"

    Luo Tianhe was very excited, so he laughed and said to Luo Lingwei, "Wei`er, you might not know this, but the barbarian dwellings in the north are a land of cold and bitterness. They could only raise cattle, sheep, horses, or aquatic plants. However, this is not enough for them to live a good life. Thus, their greed for our Da Xuan City grew, and every year, they would come to invade our Da Xuan City and plunder our merchandise. "

    "Since they want these things, why not just sell them to them?" Luo Lingwei was already a little drunk, so when she heard this, she immediately asked.

    "This ¡­" Luo Tianhe was momentarily at a loss for words. After all, these questions had been bothering him for a long time. The horses used by the soldiers of the Xuan King were purchased from the barbarian race before being sold to the imperial government. However, the imperial government had been unwilling to negotiate with the barbarians. Therefore, the barbarians had invaded the border cities of the Xuan King''s City.

    "The Great Xuan King is from the Upper Sky. A mere barbarian is only fit to pay homage to the Emperor of Xuan. How could he negotiate with us?" After Luo Lingxiao had finished refilling Luo Tianhe''s wine, he looked sideways at Luo Lingwei, coldly snorted, and spoke with contempt towards her.

    "Actually ¡­" Ye Lianhe hesitated for a moment and then said, "When the late emperor was still in power, he also wanted to negotiate with the barbarians." Ye Lianhe hesitated for a moment and said, "When the late emperor was still in power, he also wanted to negotiate with the barbarians.

    "Hmph, I won''t melt after eating." At this time, Luo Lingwei was already a little drunk, and her speech had also started to go beyond her brain.

 C48

    When Luo Lingxiao heard this, he could not help but glare at her.

    Nightingale, who was standing to one side, also looked at her reproachfully.

    "You drank too much, why aren''t you stopping."

    In the past few days, Luo Tianhe had also tried to find out more about his daughter. In the past few years, her conduct and actions had never been ordinary.

    "Don''t worry about it. Today, we have a family reunion. Father is also a bit curious about Wei''er''s views." Luo Tianhe waved at Ye Lianhe, and then he happily gave Luo Lingwei a piece of venison.

    "We fight with the barbarians every year. Not to mention that there will be bloodshed during the war, even the food and military pay that we prepare is a huge expense. What if we don''t fight?" Isn''t this grain more than enough to feed the soldiers at the border? " Luo Lingwei counted with her fingers.

    "That''s right, the imperial government pays the border guards every year. If we don''t fight, we will pay the rest of the food to the refugees in Fringe City. There is even a surplus. " Luo Tianhe nodded.

    "Let''s talk about the benefits of doing business." Luo Lingwei ate up the piece of venison and continued, "If we establish a trade relationship with them, then we can buy cattle and horses from them without wasting any money from them. This kind of direct factory sales method, we should be able to save a lot of money, right?" "Besides, we can''t use up all the things we bought from them, so we can still sell them to the common people. That way, the common people can buy the meat at a low price, and the people will be happy, right?" At this time, Luo Lingwei was already a bit drunk. Talking was completely beyond her imagination. These modern words caused everyone to be stunned for a moment when they heard it.

    But it was still easy to understand. Ye Feian''s interest was piqued immediately and he raised his glass to toast her. "I didn''t expect esteemed wangfei to be so talented as a woman. It really makes little Wang look at you in a new light."

    After drinking it all in one cup, Luo Lingwei continued, "Besides, you guys said just now that they want our things. That''s even simpler, wouldn''t it be fine to just sell it to them? This way, we can also increase the economic income of the Xuan Dynasty. If the country is rich, it would be easy to deal with natural disasters and man-made disasters. Furthermore, we''ll also give the people what kind of medical insurance social protection, then our country''s people''s happiness index will slowly rise. "

    As Luo Lingwei continued to speak, she had already begun to release herself. What she said was actually just a copy of the economics knowledge that she had made up for doing business in the past few days. However, there was no such thing as an independent and perfect economic research in this world, so everyone was stunned by her words. This was especially true for Luo Tianhe. He had originally thought that his daughter, who had no one to care for her since she was young, was just a silly little girl who didn''t know anything. She hadn''t thought that she would have such great talents in her heart. She couldn''t help but admire this daughter of hers. Ye Feian was the same. However, not only did he admire Luo Lingwei, but his feelings for her also gradually increased.

    During the banquet, only Nightedge remained expressionless. After all, he was already used to this weird girl. All these years, Luo Lingwei''s strange thoughts had already trained Ye Lianhe to have this ability.

    Just as they were carefully listening to what Luo Lingwei was going to say, they realized that Luo Lingwei had already fallen asleep. Luo Tianhe felt a warm feeling in his heart as he looked at her naive and innocent appearance. He couldn''t help but laugh out loud while stroking his beard.

    After three rounds of drinking and their cups being messy, everyone went back to their own homes. Luo Lingwei was helped back to her room by Little Green and Little White.

    On the next day, after Luo Lingwei had awakened from her drunken state, she could no longer remember what she had said last night. After having their breakfast, they brought Little White and Little Qing back to the store.

    After returning to the general''s manor in the afternoon, he found Luo Tianhe dressed in casual clothes, carrying a long sword on his back. He was about to mount the horse with Sun Lin.

    When Luo Tianhe saw his daughter, he was just about to mount the horse when he stopped. He quickly walked in front of Luo Lingwei. After a long silence, he said, "Father is going back to the stronghold. Wei`er, take care of yourself."

    Luo Lingwei was momentarily at a loss as to what to say, but when she saw Luo Tianhe''s affectionate gaze, she felt a moment of inexplicable sadness.

    "Be careful when you go to war. Don''t just focus on drinking and eating. You''ll get high blood pressure and it''ll be bad for your body. Eat more vegetables and get some vitamins." Luo Lingwei said endlessly.

    Luo Tianhe lovingly caressed Luo Lingwei''s head. Suddenly, his heart felt a little sour. It had taken a lot of effort for him and his daughter to settle the grudge between them, but now they had no choice but to return to the front line.

    After sending Luo Tianhe off, Luo Lingwei returned to the general''s estate. However, this time, besides Housekeeper Wang, everyone else in the general''s residence ignored Luo Lingwei. Even the dinner was only served after Xiaoqing went to the kitchen to ask the chef.

    Luo Lingwei knew that this was Aunt Su''s revenge for Luo Lingwei beating her up. He thought about it and decided that it wouldn''t be a big deal to have a relationship with this kind of woman.

    It just so happened that tomorrow was the day to return to the Prince''s Mansion. After dinner, Luo Lingwei instructed Little Green and Little White to pack up their things and clean their rooms. Early morning on the next day, the master, master, servant, and group of three returned to the palace.

 C49

    After returning to the Prince''s Mansion, Luo Lingwei''s mood immediately became much better. Although the general''s mansion was her own home, it made her feel that staying there was even more depressing than staying in the palace.

    Ye Feihan received both Ye Lianhe and Ye Feian''s watches at the same time. The contents were almost identical. They were all about the business with the barbarian race. This made Ye Feihan furious. He suspected that the two of them were colluding and were plotting something.

    The next day, when Ye Lianhe and Ye Feian saw that Ye Feihan had received the watch, they did not react at all. They once again displayed their appearances in the imperial court. However, they were all surprised by the content of the other party''s words. Both of them thought that the other would take Luo Lingwei''s words from that night as a drunken speech, but they didn''t expect that the other would seriously consider Luo Lingwei''s plan.

    Although the two of them only hesitated for a moment, Ye Feihan noticed it. Seeing that the two of them did not seem to know what the other was doing, he knew that they were not colluding, so he felt at ease. Another group of courtiers began discussing the two of them.

    Both of them were of the opinion of the barbarian race, but there was still a big difference in the details. Ye Feian advocated dealing with the barbarians only with silk, tea, porcelain, and other expensive goods that were of little use to the barbarians. He asked them to sell all their best horses, cattle, sheep, and other goods to the Xuan Dynasty. Although this seemed extremely absurd, Ye Feian had considered that there were also some conservative people in the court, so he came up with a compromise. However, to these people, Nightingale''s suggestion was extremely radical.

    They would use it as a base to conduct business with the barbarians. At the same time, they would sell the things that could resist the cold, such as cotton and hemp, as well as the rice flour, oil, tea, vegetables and other things that the barbarians lacked. If the civilian merchants wanted to have a place in the city, they would have to pay a monthly tax.

    The barbarians could also send representatives to trade with the special envoys of the Ministry of Rites. Since this place was a borderland, Luo Tianhe would send troops to guard these small cities. These soldiers could also maintain security. The money from the trade between these cities was just enough to pay the soldiers at the border.

    The plan was perfect, but Ye Lianhe had forgotten that many of the court officials in the hall were old and rotten people. To them, the barbarians were just like beasts; they wanted them to lower their statuses and communicate with the barbarians. This was tantamount to making them sit together with poultry.

    "Reporting to your majesty, this humble subject believes that what the Grand Dominance King said was too much of an exaggeration. For hundreds of years, they have lived at the borders of our Xuan Empire, and they have killed and looted everything they do. Their race, the Great Xuan Empire, is one of the countries of the Tian Dynasty, and their territory is vast and prosperous. Their population is hundreds of millions of people today, and their territory is hundreds of thousands of miles long. One of the old officials spoke with conviction and excitement, causing the other ministers to nod in agreement.

    Ye Lianhe looked at this old man and finally recognized him as Yao Jun. He was a famous man whom Ye Feian had recommended to Ye Feihan. After he finished speaking, he looked at Ye Lianhe with contempt. Ye Lianhe knew that this person only said these words to refute his lack of knowledge, so he did not take it to heart. On the contrary, his evaluation of this famous person fell quite a bit. In the face of national affairs, the only thing he wanted to do was to overthrow his opponent. This kind of person was someone that even Nightingale looked down on.

    Ye Lianhe once again looked at his surroundings. Even a few of his henchmen also believed that the elder''s words were true. When they saw Ye Lianhe look at them, they silently lowered their heads.

    Ye Lianhe knew that if these people wanted them to speak, they would have to do it themselves. He dusted off the dust on his body before bowing and replying, "Reporting to Your Majesty, This King believes that what Lord Yao said was just arrogant and complacent words." After saying that, Ye Lianhe shot a glance at Yao Jun.

    "You!" Yao Jun was not the least bit afraid of Ye Lianhe. Instead, he glared furiously at Ye Lianhe.

    "I wonder if Sir Yao remembers the barbarian invasion on my Xuan Empire two hundred years ago?" Ye Lianhe asked Yao Jun, looking straight at him.

    "At this point in time, everyone knows that even a three year old child is unaware of this." Seeing Ye Lianhe ask such a question, Yao Jun snorted lightly.

    "That''s right. Two hundred years ago, the barbarian race invaded our Xuan Empire. The barbarian army almost exterminated our Great Xuan Kingdom." Mountains and rivers shattered. Corpses littered the fields. Fortunately, the heavens are on our side. The barbarians are preoccupied with their own internal strife. Moreover, we, the military and people of Xuanzang City, have put in a great deal of effort to expel them from the city. Before this, there were also a few famous experts of the current era, like Lord Yao, who were talking loudly. Unfortunately, after the war ended, they were all killed by the citizens of the Xuan Dynasty. I wonder if Lord Yao still remembers? " Yao Jun, on the other hand, had an increasingly ugly expression on his face.

 C50

    "How dare you!" Yao Jun was extremely infuriated by his words. He knew of that piece of history. Those officials who were executed were extremely vile and were a bunch of treacherous vassals. However, Ye Lianhe had placed him on the same level as them. He was clearly saying that he, Yao Jun, was not a true scholar, but was just like those few people.

    "Cough!" In order to alleviate the situation, Ye Feihan lightly coughed. Ye Lianhe didn''t linger any longer, but continued, "In the past hundred years, I have read some ancient texts, and found out that there were thousands of big and small battles between the Great Xuan and the barbarian race. Most of these battles were because the barbarians lived in the bitter cold lands of the north, and the Xuan Dynasty lived in the Central Plains, a fertile land that was thousands of miles long. Almost every time, he would immediately return to the outside of the barrier after snatching the grain. The reason for the disaster was that the current emperor was unscrupulous and the people of the Xuan King were not living well. Therefore, the people of various places went up the mountain to become bandits. The barbarians were also brought into the Central Plains by the oppressed soldiers of the Frontier.

    "What are you talking about?" Yao Jun rolled his eyes and bluntly said to Ye Lianhe.

    "Sir Yao, please listen carefully. This king''s best strategy is to forget all past grudges with the barbarian race, and let both sides have each other." Sir Yao had previously said that the barbarian race was like an animal, so we should tame them and educate them. Moreover, This King does not agree with what Lord Yao said just now. " Ye Lianhe said to Yao Jun with a smile on his face.

    "According to what Master Yao said, we are from the Upper Sky Realm. The barbarians are uncivilized barbarians. Then, why was it that I almost died in the hands of barbarians two hundred years ago?" As he spoke, he took a step closer to Yao Jun.

    "Lord Yao, you also said that we don''t need to negotiate with the barbarians because our territory is vast. So, where did the horses in your house come from?" Why is it that the price of the horses that the barbarians have raised is two times higher than that of the other horses? He took another step forward.

    "Does Sir Yao know how many warriors would be spared if he were to negotiate with the barbarians?" "How many families can the people of Frontier City lose?" He took another step forward. The two of them belonged to the same group and were not far from each other. With just three steps, they had already arrived in front of Yao Jun.

    "This ¡­" Yao Jun had always neglected military affairs. He wasn''t like Night Lianhe, who had spent many years worrying about national affairs and was well aware of these matters. Thus, he was momentarily silenced by Night Lianhe''s question.

    Pointing at Yao Jun, he said, "Now that the border is guarded by General Luo, the barbarians don''t dare to overstep their boundaries. If General Luo goes to the west and the barbarians send out troops again, I dare to ask how should we deal with this situation?" Is it because of this sharp tongue of yours, Mr. Yao? Or should I use the dignity of a nation in the Great Xuan Kingdom to scare them off? "

    "You ¡­ "You!" However, Ye Lianhe did not have any intention of stopping. He continued, "This King has seen a lot of people who seek fame, but it''s the first time I''ve seen someone who only cares about his own face, regardless of how the warriors of the three families get starved or frozen, who only knows how to ingratiate themselves without caring about the lives and deaths of the common people."

    At this moment, Yao Jun had already started to pant heavily as he was being bombarded by Ye Lianhe. He couldn''t do anything, but Ye Lianhe was determined to make him lose face, so he continued to speak, "This move is obviously beneficial for the country and the people, yet you, a rotten wood old thief, actually dared to say it in such a despicable manner. I don''t know where you borrowed your face from. It''s just that in order to protect the noble character of your famous scholar, you forgot that the Great Xuan River Mountain is supported by the tax authorities of the ignorant commoners bit by bit. He had used the reason of saving face for the Xuan King, but in reality, he was creating a new name for himself. It was truly shameless and shameful! This King has never seen such a shameless person! "

    Many of them splashed onto Ye Lianhe''s uniform, but Ye Lianhe had no reaction. He brushed his sleeves and returned to his own seat, the Dragon Throne had seen Yao Jun vomit blood and had sent his men to find the imperial physician, but the imperial physician had come after him to check on his breathing and shake his head. Ye Feihan shook his head and had someone drag Yao Jun away.

    Ye Lianhe acted as if nothing had happened, bowing deeply to Ye Feihan. "Your Majesty, please decide."

    "I second that."

    "I second that."

    In the blink of an eye, the crowd gathered in the imperial court and kowtowed. This scene was extremely spectacular.

    "Then according to what royal uncle has seen, what should we do now?" Ye Feihan knew that this matter had already come to a conclusion, so arguing further was useless. He could only ask for Ye Lianhe''s opinion.

    "I believe that the most important thing to do is to fully support General Luo and win this year''s battle with the barbarians!" Ye Lianhe faintly smiled as he bowed.

    "War?" Everyone was puzzled. Ye Feihan asked, "Weren''t you going to talk to the barbarians? Why do we have to fight? "

 C51

    "Reporting to Your Majesty, what Senior Yao said just now is actually reasonable." Ye Lianhe replied with a smile.

    However, at this time, when everyone in the hall heard what Ye Lianhe had said, and Yao Jun had died, all sorts of feelings were mixed in their hearts. Ye Feihan thought to himself, First you angered Yao Jun to death, and now you say that his words were reasonable. However, thinking of how he had coerced a group of officials to demonstrate against him, he wanted to say something. However, the words stopped at the tip of his tongue and he could only wave at Ye Lianhe to continue.

    "The barbarians and I have a grudge with each other for a long time. If we were to directly request for a trade deal, the barbarians would look down on us. Moreover, if the people found out about this, they would surely resent us." However, if I, the Great Xuan King''s master, were to defeat him first, then Wang shi will be at the front and the envoy at the back. As a result, the barbarians did not dare to act rashly. First, it would be beneficial for us to negotiate with the barbarians. Second, it would motivate the people.

    After saying this, Ye Lianhe remained silent for a long time. All of a sudden, Ye Feihan clapped his hands and shouted, "Cai!" After that, cheers rang out from the hall.

    Although Ye Feihan was not satisfied with Yen Lianhe''s authority, he had to admit that Ye Lianhe''s ability to come up with such a plan was indeed a rare talent. He had originally thought that Ye Lianhe was just following Luo Lingwei''s drunken speech and had initially looked down on him. However, after hearing what Ye Lianhe had to say, he couldn''t help but admire his fifth uncle. It was not unreasonable that he could survive in such a dangerous environment for so many years, and even be called an unparalleled powerful official.

    "Send word of my decree that the fodder and peasants will be sent to different places with the intention of assisting General Luo in his conquest of the barbarians. Those who slack off will be punished according to the law of treason!" Ye Feihan immediately slammed the table and stood up, shouting loudly.

    "My Lord is wise!" His Highness was filled with the sounds of the mountains. This was the first time since the enthronement of Ye Feihan that a sovereign had set his heart on dealing with an outsider. It was unknown how many times Ye Feihan had dreamt of this. At this moment, Ye Feihan was standing on top of the main hall, watching the civil and military officials kowtowing to him.

    "Withdraw!" Ye Feihan knew that he could not lose his composure, so he turned around and left, the officials beside him loudly reporting.

    Ten days later, at the border, in the Central Army''s stronghold.

    When Luo Tianhe saw the imperial edict, he sighed emotionally. He had originally thought that these were just the drunken words spoken by his family that day. However, he hadn''t expected that in less than a month, this would become a decision that could influence the fate of the Great Xuan Nation. Luo Tianhe suddenly felt dizzy. After so many years, he didn''t know when his daughter had become such a stranger. First was the immortal medicine that brought him back to life, and then was this decision that could influence the fate of the country.

    "Send orders to the three armies, train harder today. Do not slack off. "Also, send a pair of scouts to investigate the situation. The barbarians can launch an attack should there be any unusual movements." Luo Tianhe called over the messenger and instructed him.

    However, Luo Lingwei, the person who started all of this, was completely oblivious to this. She was happily going through the accounts book every day, shopping around for jewelry with Little Green and Little White.

    However, on this day, just as Luo Lingwei returned home, she saw a golden Chimera cover parked in front of the Duke''s Mansion, and knew that Ye Feihan had come. She had just walked to the door when Eunuch Shen, Ye Feihan''s personal eunuch, bowed towards her.

    "This old servant greets esteemed wangfei." Eunuch Shen said with a smile.

    She had seen many eunuchs in the palace, but most of them were eunuchs who served their concubines in the imperial harem. Due to her discord with Empress Wang, these eunuchs were only polite and considerate, but this Eunuch Shen was different from the others, he had great respect for her and had even entered the palace a few times with Ye Lianhe. It was also because he was taking care of himself that the eunuchs were unwilling to pay attention to her in the huge imperial palace.

    "Thank you for your hard work, Eunuch Shen." Luo Lingwei smiled at him, and then took out a gold ingot from her bosom. She handed it over to Eunuch Shen and said, "Although it is already spring, the weather is still a little chilly. This is a little gift from me.

    Eunuch Shen didn''t refuse. After accepting the gold, he bowed deeply and said, "This old servant thanks esteemed wangfei." Then, he rose and made a gesture of invitation to Luo Lingwei. "Today, His Majesty went to the prince''s estate to discuss matters of state with the Guangling Prince. He knew that esteemed wangfei had matters to attend to so he sent an old servant to wait for esteemed wangfei at the door. Please, esteemed Empress."

    Luo Lingwei nodded her head and followed Eunuch Shen into the gates of the palace. As soon as he entered, he heard Ye Feihan''s laughter. Upon looking carefully, he discovered that Ye Lianhe was actually seated on the main seat, while Ye Feihan was sitting on the second seat today, which confused Luo Lingwei greatly. Luo Lingwei knew that Ye Lianhe had been extremely cautious in recent years, afraid that others would say that he was overstepping his boundaries, but today, he was actually so daring. The more Luo Lingwei thought about it, the more confused she became.

 C52

    As they approached, Luo Lingwei saw Ye Lianhe sitting on the main seat as if he was sitting on pins and needles. She felt uncomfortable in the slightest, and Luo Lingwei understood that this was the arrangement of Ye Feihan and Ye Feian. With that, he relaxed his heart and walked up to the two people to pay his respects. After exchanging pleasantries, Ye Feihan had people sit for Luo Lingwei.

    After Luo Lingwei sat down, Ye Feihan jokingly said, "Initially, royal brother and I talked about royal concubine''s busy affairs, and I was somewhat unconvinced. After Luo Lingwei sat down, Ye Feihan joked," Initially, royal brother and I talked about royal consort''s busy affairs, and I was a bit unconvinced.

    Luo Lingwei was completely confused by his words, and couldn''t help but ask, "May I ask what is this grand plan that Your Majesty has mentioned? I don''t know. "

    "Hey, look at my memory." Ye Feihan slapped his forehead and said to Luo Lingwei, "This is how it is." Ye Feihan explained in detail about the business with the barbarians that Ye Lianhe and Ye Feian had mentioned in the imperial court. And when he later found out from Ye Feian that it was Luo Lingwei''s idea, he felt it was inconceivable, so he brought Ye Feian to the Grand Dominance Mansion to verify if it was true.

    When Luo Lingwei heard this, she suddenly panicked a little. She did not expect that her words after drinking too much that night would affect the direction of this world. She was at a loss for what to do.

    When Ye Lianhe saw Luo Lingwei somewhat flustered, he immediately said to Ye Feihan, "Reporting to Your Majesty, I have worked hard today. I hope that Your Majesty will kindly allow her to go and rest."

    Ye Feihan laughed. "Your Imperial Uncle loves his wife so much. Of course Zhen won''t stop him. Besides, esteemed wangfei is my senior, so how can Zhen not know how to appreciate our own family?" "I hope that wangfei can have a good rest. In the future, I still have matters to ask of wangfei."

    "What does Your Majesty want me to do?" When Ye Lianhe heard that Ye Feihan wanted to attack Luo Lingwei, he was immediately shocked in his heart.

    "I am also a bit tired. Let''s end it here for today and return to the palace." Ye Feihan did not answer him, but instead instructed the eunuchs to return to the palace.

    "Respectfully sending off your majesty." Although Ye Lianhe was puzzled, he could not ask further. He could only stand there with his hands hanging down as he watched Ye Feihan leave the manor.

    Luo Lingwei, on the other hand, maintained a stupefied expression the whole time. Although she had listened to Ye Feihan''s description and knew that her drunken speech that night had been brought to the political stage by Ye Lianhe, she still could not believe it.

    After a while, after confirming that Ye Feihan and the others had left the palace, Ye Lianhe returned to his previous appearance. He turned around to look at Luo Lingwei, and after a long silence, he let out a long sigh and left the main hall. It took Luo Lingwei a long time to regain her senses. That night, she had Little Qing and Little White accompany her in the garden to drink.

    The next morning, when Ye Lianhe came to court, he was still thinking about what Ye Feihan had said before he left. He did not know what Ye Feihan wanted Luo Lingwei to do, and only thought about how he could stop him if he wanted Luo Lingwei to take some risk. And in the room, the ministers who had originally wanted to greet Ye Lianhe saw how Ye Lianhe knitted his eyebrows and looked as if he had a heavy load on his mind, all of them withdrew. After all, if he accidentally encountered some bad luck, he might lose his black gauze hat. Ye Feian, who was sitting to the side, closed his eyes to rest. His appearance was not any better than that of Lianhe. Instantly, the atmosphere in the room became much more depressing.

    After a moment, along with the order from the ceremonial eunuch, a group of ministers followed Ye Lianhe and Ye Feian into the golden hall.

    "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!" All the officials kowtowed as they cheered. Ye Feihan waved his hand and said, "Rise." It was announced that the assembly would begin today.

    After hearing that the officials had gone out, they discussed the matter for a while. The discussion for the day was finally concluded.

    Just as everyone was about to leave the court, Ye Feihan stood up and said, "Everyone, calm down. I have national affairs to discuss with everyone today."

    When everyone heard this, they immediately stopped and returned to their respective seats. Ye Lianhe''s heart skipped a beat as he thought, what should have come, finally came.

    "A few days ago, the Guangling King had requested to talk to the barbarians. He asked to send a special envoy to negotiate with the barbarians. I thought about it and realized that no one could take on such an important task." As Ye Feihan spoke, he looked around. Everyone knew that they could not do this kind of work, so they all lowered their heads in shame and did not say a word. Only Yen Lianhe felt uneasy. He knew what Ye Feihan wanted to say next.

    "However, at this critical moment, Bao Qin Wang recommended a prodigy to me. This prodigy can solve my Great Mystery Blazing Eyebrow''s urgent needs." Ye Feihan pretended to be mysterious, but stopped here.

    The only ones who understood the true meaning of his words were Ye Lianhe and Yue Ye. After hearing his words, Ye Lianhe fiercely glared at Ye Feian, but the latter remained expressionless, not saying a single word with lowered eyelids. This person is my aunt, the royal concubine of the dynasty. I presume that everyone here have heard of her name before? " When Ye Feihan''s words came out, it caused the people in the hall to clamor. At this moment, when Ye Lianhe looked at Ye Feian''s eyes, he really wanted to bleed.

 C53

    "Your Majesty, Jing is just a woman, how can she be of any use? If we say that we did something wrong and get the two countries to fight, then all our efforts would have been wasted! I ask that Your Majesty reconsider! " Upon hearing that he wanted Luo Lingwei to go to such a dangerous place, Ye Lianhe immediately refused.

    Ye Feihan was somewhat surprised. Although Ye Lianhe had already grasped most of the Profound Dynasty''s power, he had been extremely cautious over the years. Although he would tear down the stage and give Ye Feihan a small lesson, this was the first time that he had been embarrassed.

    "Royal Uncle is too modest. Since Imperial Aunt wanted to communicate with the barbarian race, then there must be something extraordinary about it." Furthermore, no one in the world doesn''t know that within a few years, the princess of the Guangling King''s Mansion has spread her name to all parts of the country. She has set her heart on the people, opened a porridge shed, and even opened temples for princesses in some places. " Ye Feihan laughed.

    Ye Lianhe didn''t know what to say, but after a moment, he gritted his teeth and said," Since ancient times, there has never been a case of a woman taking part in politics. If it''s the female chicken Si Chen, then wouldn''t the people of the world laugh at her?

    Unexpectedly, just as Ye Lianhe finished his sentence, he heard a delicate shout from behind the hall, "Pei, who said that women are inferior to men?"

    Ye Lianhe was stunned. This voice was very familiar. He looked up and saw a beautiful figure walking into the hall. It was Luo Lingwei.

    "Why are you here?" Ye Lianhe couldn''t help but be stunned.

    "The wangfei was invited by us." Ye Feihan smiled faintly from his seat in the hall.

    In that instant, Ye Lianhe instantly understood that he had fallen into the trap of these two brothers. They knew that they were very concerned about Luo Lingwei, so they released the news ahead of time and pretended to be mysterious. Nightingale was concerned, but confused. It was inevitable that she would let her imagination run wild. And today, in the imperial court, he had intentionally brought this matter up, forcing Ye Lianhe to express his stance on the spot. Moreover, he did not know when he had brought Luo Lingwei from the palace to the palace, and had let her eavesdrop at the back of the hall. And if he and Ye Feian continued to provoke her, according to his personality, he would definitely say that the girl was useless. With Luo Lingwei''s unyielding character, she would definitely not be able to resist jumping out to confront him. In this way, no matter what the final outcome was, it was extremely advantageous for the two of them.

    If Ye Lianhe was unable to stop him from going to the front line, he would definitely send some trusted aides to take care of him along the way. At that time, if Luo Lingwei "accidentally" died on the road, then he would report to Luo Tianhe in advance about Ye Lianhe''s dark state. Even if Ye Lianhe finally managed to persuade Luo Lingwei, both of them were strong people and at that time, the couple would definitely not be on good terms. At this time, Luo Tianhe would definitely not stand on Ye Lianhe''s side again if news of this reached Luo Tianxiao''s ears through his mouth.

    Therefore, regardless of the outcome, it would be beneficial to Ye Feihan''s faction. While Ye Lianhe had already thought it through, Luo Lingwei had not thought of this. Although she had grown quite a bit in the past few years, she was still too inexperienced and naive to face these scheming fellows. At this moment, she had already lost some of her temper. Luo Lingwei had originally thought that although her husband usually wore a stern face, he was very considerate towards her. He was a person who was cold on the outside but hot on the inside. However, he did not expect that after he said those words to him in front of others today, a nameless fire would be ignited in his heart. He angrily rushed to the hall to confront him.

    "I pay my respects to the Emperor." Luo Lingwei clasped her hands at Ye Feihan.

    "Esteemed wangfei, please forgive me. Who said that woman was inferior to man in saying those words? I truly admire that." What Ye Feihan needed to do now was to flatter Luo Lingwei and make her lose herself. Only then would his following plans be easy to implement.

    "Since ancient times, is there any reason for women to participate in politics? If that was the case, wouldn''t it mean that the Yin and Yang would be reversed and the universe would be displaced? Your Majesty, please reconsider. " On the side, Ye Feian spoke.

    When Ye Lianhe saw Ye Feian stand out and say such words to add fuel to the fire, he wished that he could hack him into a thousand pieces.

    "Hmph. Then, according to what Bao Qin Wang said, women are born to be inferior to others?" Hearing him say such words, Luo Lingwei felt a burst of annoyance.

    "Of course, since the ancient times, how could there be a matter of the world turning upside down and the displacement of Yin and Yang? If the hen were to replace the rooster in singing, wouldn''t that be the greatest joke in the world? " Liu Changsheng spoke up at the side. Although these words seemed to be helping Ye Lianhe persuade Luo Lingwei, each and every one of these words was heartbreaking, constantly aggravating the conflict between the two.

    "Hmph, what a good chicken Si Chen." Luo Lingwei crossed her arms and snorted. She pointed at Liu Changsheng and said, "Mother, isn''t it because the male chicken is useless?"

    The moment these words left his mouth, the officials'' faces immediately turned red, while Liu Changsheng was rendered speechless by these words. However, his original intention was to provoke Luo Lingwei, and then stir up trouble between Luo Lingwei and Ye Lianhe. Thus, although he pretended to be angry and embarrassed, he was inwardly overjoyed.

    "Your mother is also a woman. Do you think that she was born to be lowly?" Luo Lingwei, on the other hand, did not give up as she pointed at Liu Changsheng and scolded him, causing Liu Changsheng''s face to immediately turn red. He thought to himself that he had gotten himself into trouble.

 C54

    "Nonsense!" Ye Lianhe immediately shouted, "Hurry up and go back." At this moment, even though Ye Lianhe was saying this, he felt very satisfied in his heart. After all, Liu Changsheng had just done something bad to the two of them, so he deserved to be scolded like this by Luo Lingwei.

    "I''m not done yet!" At this moment, Luo Lingwei did not care that this was the Imperial Court, and Ye Feihan also seemed to want to indulge in Luo Lingwei''s actions. He did not say anything to stop Luo Lingwei, and Ye Feian also did not express his opinion on this matter. In this way, not a single one of his highness''s men dared to answer, and the unfortunate Liu Changsheng had to bear Luo Lingwei''s wrath by himself.

    "There are many women in this world who are much stronger than men. They not only wash and cook, they carry water to plough, these things, one by one, you men can do it, we women can do it. You''re just an excuse for men to be afraid of being overtaken by women. For a fellow like you who can''t even distinguish your limbs, the only thing you can do is to gabble at this place and create trouble! " Luo Lingwei''s words were like sharp daggers that pierced Liu Changsheng''s heart. As a government official, to be insulted by a woman in front of so many people was worse than death.

    "You ferocious woman!" At this time, Liu Changsheng was extremely angry, but as a scholar, it was impossible for him to beat up Luo Lingwei like a scoundrel. He could only angrily point his finger at Luo Lingwei.

    Seeing Liu Changsheng put on such a front, a group of officials at the side suddenly thought of Yao Jun, who had just been angered to death by Ye Lianhe the day before. On the other side, Luo Lingwei had no intention of stopping.

    "Open your eyes and look. The black cloth you are wearing and the black cloth you are wearing are all made by these lowly people. "If it were not for these despicable people, it is likely that you would be naked in this imperial court today, right?" Luo Lingwei''s words not only rendered Liu Changsheng speechless, but also caused the other people in the hall to blush.

    You!" As an imperial concubine, you''re actually so vulgar! " Liu Changsheng came from a scholar''s background, unlike Luo Lingwei, who had a lot of experience. Besides, in the past few years, because she ran a restaurant, she had learned to listen to people in the streets and learned the ability of people in the city to make a scene, so Liu Changsheng was no match for her.

    "I have heard of the life of Lord Liu." Luo Lingwei gave Liu Changsheng a disdainful smile and said, "You took the imperial examinations when you were fifteen, and you only got promoted when you were thirty. You have been a official for more than twenty years, and your political record is average. Mud Chief! As a court official, you should have helped the government and made decisions for the people, but all you wanted to do was protect the veil on your head, while the tyrants of the capital relied on other officials to bully men and women. If I were you, I would have hanged myself from my belt! "

    "You! "You!" These words had indeed poked Liu Changsheng''s sore spot. When he first went to the capital to be a government official, he was only barely able to get a rich and important member after spending all his money. After that, in order to climb up the ranks, he had to plunder and bribe people''s fat and cream every year. Afterwards, in order to climb up the ranks, he had to plunder and bribe people''s fat and cream every year. Even Ye Feihan knew that Liu Changsheng had a problem, but since there was no one around him, he could only turn a blind eye to it. Today, he had been exposed in the middle of this imperial court by Luo Lingwei. He was ashamed and angry, and his old face was flushed red from holding in his anger.

    "Shut up!" Shameless old bastard! How can someone as ungrateful and unrighteous as you, someone who has flouted the laws of the kingdom, still be alive at such an age? Lucky guy! Azure Beard Old Thief! Your life is about to return to the underworld, then what face do you have to meet the previous emperors of my dynasty?! " At this time, Luo Lingwei was very impassioned. Liu Changsheng covered his chest as he pointed at Luo Lingwei and stammered, "I ¡­" "I ¡­" Yet he could not say a single word.

    "You have wasted more than sixty years of your life and have not accomplished a single thing in your life. All you know is to sit on the wall and watch. How dare a dog with a broken spine howl and howl here! I have never seen such a shameless person! "

    Liu Changsheng suddenly felt his vision darken, and immediately fell limply to the ground. This time, Ye Feihan had experienced it, so when Luo Lingwei was in trouble with Liu Changsheng, he immediately called the eunuch to summon the imperial physician.

    On the other side, Luo Lingwei''s curses not only made Liu Changsheng faint, but also made the people in the imperial court unable to lift up their heads. Ye Feihan originally only wanted Liu Changsheng to stir up Luo Lingwei and have her accept this mission. He never thought that Luo Lingwei was also a powerful character. It was only a few days ago that Lianhe was able to scold Yao Jun to death, and today, Luo Lingwei scolded Liu Changsheng to the point of not knowing whether he was dead or alive. This left Ye Feihan at a loss whether to laugh or to cry.

    "Then, Princess, would you be willing to send out an envoy to the barbarian race?" Ye Feian hurriedly asked in order to end this farce.

    "Why would I not dare!" Luo Lingwei raised her eyebrow and said proudly.

 C55

    Hearing Luo Lingwei''s reply, Ye Feihan was overjoyed, thinking that Liu Changsheng''s sacrifice was very effective. With this, Luo Lingwei was unable to turn back. When Ye Lianhe saw all of this, his heart was filled with a nameless rage. He had thought that this girl had grown. He hadn''t expected her to fall for it so easily.

    When the world came to an end, Ye Lianhe returned to the palace with a dark face without saying a word. At this time, Luo Lingwei was preparing to send out the barbarian race. Although she often traveled by herself in that world, the farthest she went after coming here was still the Cloudy Scenic Mountain where Little White went when he went missing. Luo Lingwei had calculated that it would take at least two to three months to travel from the Da Xuan Country to the border.

    Luo Lingwei had originally thought that the last time Luo Tianhe had only used half a month to return to the stronghold, the journey hadn''t been too far. However, what she didn''t know was that in order for Luo Tianhe to return to the stronghold as soon as possible, it was a night and sky journey, as well as sleeping in the open. They travelled for more than eight hundred kilometers in a single day. When he and Sun Lin arrived at the camp, they were so tired that they seemed to have lost a layer of skin. Luo Tianhe had to sleep in the camp for two days and two nights before he could finally catch his breath.

    Knowing that he was going on a ''business trip'' for so long, not only were the two maids following him, but there was also an elite troop of soldiers who were escorting the silk, silk, tea, rice, and other items. Thus, he would definitely move slowly along the way. If he could reach the front line in two months, then his speed would be considered fast.

    "Can you not go?" When Ye Lianhe arrived home and saw Luo Lingwei packing up excitedly, he immediately spoke with a darkened face.

    "On what basis?" Luo Lingwei glared at Ye Lianhe. The things that happened in the hall in the morning, Luo Lingwei was still somewhat angry when she thought of them.

    "Are you really stupid or just faking it?" Ye Lianhe was already infuriated by Luo Lingwei''s IQ.

    "Do you really think that the Emperor made you an envoy to negotiate with him?" Ye Lianhe nodded his head and said, "Do you think that with your brain, you will truly think that you are smarter than others?"

    Luo Lingwei could hear that Ye Lianhe was still talking to infuriate her. Luo Lingwei was so angry that she threw him out of the room and slammed the door shut.

    Ye Lianhe, who was standing outside the door, was about to explode in anger. He knocked on Luo Lingwei''s door, but she did not open the door.

    "Sooner or later, you will die from your own stupidity! They want to trick you out of the capital and then kill you on the way. That way, your father will come find me to settle the score because I didn''t take good care of you! You idiot! " At this moment, Ye Lianhe was already on the verge of exploding from Luo Lingwei''s foolish actions. He did not care whether the wall had ears or not, and directly said it out in his own analysis.

    In the room, when Luo Lingwei heard this, she began to understand. No wonder Ye Feihan wanted to take advantage of Ye Lianhe''s absence to call him to the palace and even allowed him to stay in the main hall to eavesdrop. But now, everything was over. Luo Lingwei had already boasted in front of the officials. If she were to turn down this task now, Ye Feihan might take the opportunity to punish her. At that time, it might even implicate Ye Lianhe. Moreover, he had met with the barbarians in time. Whether the other party would be willing to meet with him was also a question, and even if they did meet, how would they negotiate?

    "Ding dong, a new mission has been discovered. Head to the territory of the barbarian race and negotiate peacefully." The quest was a success reward of 1000 HP, and if the quest failed, 800 HP would be deducted. "Friendly reminder, if the user''s HP is deactivated, the user will die." Just when Luo Lingwei was unable to make sense of the situation, she heard the system''s notification sound.

    "I''m sorry, but this time, I must go, and I must succeed." Luo Lingwei was silent for a long time before she finally replied to the door. Although she did not know if Ye Lianhe had already left.

    "Then take care of yourself. If anything happens to you on the way, please do not drag us into the palace. It''s time for you to pay a price for your willfulness. " Ye Lianhe angrily left Luo Lingwei''s room.

    On the other side, Luo Lingwei felt as if her heart was being pricked by needles. She could not tell anyone about the system; she could only know it herself. She could only complete it by herself, or else she would die. Previously, she had tried to reveal her true identity to Nightingale, but the system had warned her that if she were to expose it, she would immediately die and those who were related to her would disappear. Luo Lingwei had no choice but to hide her secret.

    Unknowingly, three days had passed. During these three days, Night Lianhe declared himself sick and hid at home to enjoy the flowers and drink. Seeing Luo Lingwei, he ignored her. Moreover, it was unknown from where he had brought a few brothels back to the prince''s mansion to have fun, and Luo Lingwei had endured at home for three days.

    On the morning of the fourth day, Luo Lingwei, who was dressed in a simple cloak, and Little Qing and Little White, who were similarly dressed, carried their luggage and arrived at the entrance of the prince''s mansion. As soon as she arrived at the door, Luo Lingwei was stunned.

    "It''s you?"

 C56

    Standing in front of the door was none other than Zhao Wei and Zhao Long and Zhao Hu. At this moment, they were all dressed in brown with short tails, carrying long sabers on their waists, and dressed like martial artists. Zhang Long, Zhao Hu, and Luo Lingwei were aware of this. These two could be considered the best fighters among the five hundred over members of the Guang Ling Guards. Yet, these two people were standing behind Zhao Wei, acting as if they were following his orders.

    Luo Lingwei was dazed for a moment before she immediately understood. She pointed angrily at Zhao Wei and shouted, "Good, so you''re the one who''s left to watch me at my side, Nightingale!"

    Luo Lingwei finally understood why she had opened a shop in these past few years. No matter what she was doing, Ye Lianhe was very familiar with it. It turned out that Ye Lianhe had placed spies around her a long time ago.

    "I ask that esteemed wangfei please calm her anger. Prince was only worried for her safety, so he had no choice but to send this lowly one to secretly take care of esteemed wangfei." After saying that, Zhao Wei lowered his body and was about to kneel.

    Luo Lingwei hurriedly helped him up. In fact, Luo Lingwei''s anger had already subsided a long time ago when she recalled that Zhao Wei had spent so much time and effort trying to control her "Weiwei Hot Pot Shop" all these years for her. She also heard Zhao Wei say that he was secretly sent by Lianhe to protect her, so she wasn''t angry. After all, with Ye Lianhe''s personality, it wasn''t strange for him to do such a thing. It was just that the thought that she was being watched by Nightingale made her feel uncomfortable.

    "This lowly one thanks wangfei." Only then did Zhao Wei stand up.

    "Forget it, we''ve had too many people along the way. Now, everyone in the capital knows that you''re the shopkeeper in my name. You should continue to call me ''Boss'' to avoid arousing suspicion." Luo Lingwei took off Little White''s backpack and threw it to Zhao Wei. Then she took off Little Green''s backpack and threw it to Zhang Long. Then she pointed at them and said, "You guys are the same. Tell everyone that Shopkeeper Zhao invited you to help him."

    He heard the clanging of the sabers at their waists. He turned back and said, "Also, keep your sabers safe. If you encounter any danger on the road, you can use your weapons to guard against it."

    "This ¡­" Zhao Wei and the others were a bit hesitant. These sabers were all willow leaf sabers, how could they hide them well?

    "Leave it to me." As Xiaoqing spoke, she extended her hand to ask for a knife. After receiving the heavy saber, Xiaoqing walked to the horse carriage that had been waiting outside for a while. She removed a small piece of wooden board from the palanquin, revealing a hollow secret. Xiaoqing hid these long sabers here and then closed the wooden boards she previously removed. Everything seemed to be flawless.

    Soon after, Luo Lingwei told Little Blue to take out a few oil-paper umbrellas from the carriage and give them to them. Soon after, Luo Lingwei told Little Green to take out a few oil-paper umbrellas from the carriage and give them to them. This made them admire Little Qing.

    Although everyone knew that Xiaoqing was adept at tricks and tricks over the years, they had all seen her do small tricks before. However, they had never expected her to be able to make such a thing.

    "Alright, everything is ready. We should head out now." As he said this, he brought Little Qing and Little White into the carriage, leaving the horses that he had prepared behind him to Zhao Wei and the others. Not long after that, the group of people disappeared from the King''s Manor''s range of vision.

    "Prince, why don''t you bid farewell to the Empress?" Ye Qing was somewhat puzzled. She spoke to Ye Lianhe, who was hiding in the dark with her, watching Luo Lingwei and the others disappear.

    "Didn''t the Emperor just want me to quarrel with that crazy girl? Then I will argue with her and let everyone in the capital know that this king and his wife are at odds with each other. Only then will I have a good time." It would also be more convenient to protect that crazy girl. "Uncle Qing, send a message to all the spies from all over the city to keep an eye on him. If there is any movement, ask them to report directly to Zhao Wei. Also, send a team of Death Soldiers to follow them secretly. Protect them well and prevent any mishaps to that crazy girl." After saying this, Ye Lianhe turned around and returned to his study.

    On the other side, Luo Lingwei''s group had also reunited with the Imperial Guards who were escorting them to see their gifts.

    "General Tong Shi greets esteemed wangfei." Although Tong Shi greeted Luo Lingwei, he was lazy and unhurried, showing his arrogance without any obstruction. He originally didn''t want to accept this job, but in his heart, he had already scolded the emperor a thousand times. The Son of Heaven was perfectly fine. He insisted on having them escort the flowers to the barbarians. However, the one leading the group was a woman. At the very least, Tong Shi was a teacher of the Imperial Guards. He was a grade six martial general. Letting a mother take the lead was a great insult to Tong Shi.

    When Zhao Wei and the others saw this, they wanted to scold Tong Shi for being arrogant and disrespectful. Not expecting Luo Lingwei to beat him to it, she coldly glanced at Tong Shi.

    "General Tong, may I ask who has the guts to be so rude to me?" Luo Lingwei asked coldly.

    "This lowly general doesn''t dare." Tong Shi didn''t expect this woman to be so domineering and couldn''t help but be a bit stunned by her words.

    Luo Lingwei gave a cold snort and pointed at Tong Shi. "This wangfei is an envoy from the imperial palace on behalf of the imperial family. Do you know the punishment for your arrogance and your profound laws?"

    Zhao Wei, who was standing to the side, interjected, "Big Xuan Law, those who disrespect the Emperor shall have their waists cut off!"

 C57

    "Someone come!" "Once we tie him up, we''ll torture him!" Luo Lingwei shouted, but no one from the five hundred soldiers stepped forward. Everyone looked at each other in dismay. Luo Lingwei knew that this trip to the barbarian race was extremely dangerous. She had to show her strength along the way; otherwise, she would lose her life if she didn''t reach the barbarian race. Therefore, he made up his mind and said loudly: "What! Are you trying to rebel? "

    Luo Lingwei''s question frightened everyone. They were only pawns, and if they were to be called rebels, then they might be implicated by the nine families. Therefore, they hurriedly went up to Tong Shi and prepared to pounce on him.

    When Tong Shi saw the people behind him about to move, he shouted, "You dare!" However, it also scared everyone away from going forward.

    Tong Shi sneered and said to Luo Lingwei, "You''re just relying on the fact that your husband is a Spirit King and the others are afraid of you. I, Tong Shi, am not afraid of you.

    At this moment, Zhao Wei walked up and unsheathed Tong Shi''s sword at the speed of lightning, chopping off Tong Shi''s head. These actions were completed in one go without any delay.

    Luo Lingwei, who was standing to the side, saw the head fall to the ground. Blood was spurting out from the head, and she almost fainted on the spot. Fortunately, both of them were smart and secretly supported Luo Lingwei. Only then did Luo Lingwei barely manage to stand.

    "Tong Shi spoke rudely and insulted the royal family. Now that he has been executed, those among you who feel that he has been wronged, come forward!" So I will have to ask him for some advice! " Zhao Wei shouted at the five hundred soldiers with a long sword in his hand. His voice was like a clap of thunder, causing everyone to tremble in fear. Zhao Wei''s fluid movements just now were completed in the blink of an eye. Everyone present knew that they were useless. Besides, Tong Shi was already dead. Without a commander, who would be willing to be such a thorn?

    At this moment, everyone wanted to know the background of this shopkeeper who usually smiled at everyone. He actually had this skill.

    Seeing that everyone was speechless, Zhao Wei turned around to look at Luo Lingwei. He realized her eyes were glazed and knew she was reaching her limit. He then equipped himself with the armor of the imperial guards and set off immediately!

    Soon after, Luo Lingwei was helped into the carriage by Little White and Little Qing. The moment they got into the carriage, Luo Lingwei could not help but vomit.

    This was the first time she saw someone kill someone, so she forced herself to calm down. However, there were still a few times when she wanted to faint, but it was fortunate that Xiao Bai kept holding onto her hand.

    Little White knew that Luo Lingwei would definitely vomit, so he took an empty box from the corner of the carriage and placed it in front of Luo Lingwei. After Luo Lingwei finished vomiting, she felt slightly better.

    When Little White went to deal with Luo Lingwei''s vomit, Zhao Wei also took the opportunity to come to the carriage. When Luo Lingwei saw Zhao Wei, who was still dressed in blood, thinking of the scene just now, her stomach churned.

    "Zhao Wei, you''re really something. You clearly know that the Empress has never seen such a bloody scene, yet you still want to kill someone in front of her." Xiaoqing rolled her eyes at Zhao Wei as she patted Luo Lingwei''s back.

    On the other hand, Zhao Wei was full of guilt and didn''t say a word.

    "Enough, Xiaoqing, don''t blame him. The scene back then, after we pulled that thorn out, putting on airs was the best way. Otherwise, we would have suffered greatly along the way." At this time, Luo Lingwei had already slowly recovered. She waved her hand at Xiaoqing, saying, "Besides, after we go to the border pass, I will see more dead people. Right now, it can be considered as a preventive measure."

    "Preventive needle?" Xiaoqing and Zhao Wei were filled with doubt.

    Luo Lingwei waved her hand and said, "That is not important. Zhao Wei, you have killed an official of the Imperial Court. If you do not kill him now, you might bring disaster upon yourself." "Now, let''s not waste time and set off. Tell them to turn around and go to the palace. I will settle this matter for you."

    Zhao Wei accepted the order and brought everyone and returned to the palace. When Ye Feihan heard that the eunuchs had come to report, Luo Lingwei did not leave the city. Instead, she brought these things back to the Imperial Palace, feeling somewhat surprised.

    He hurriedly brought Luo Lingwei into the palace. After a long rest, Luo Lingwei had slowly calmed down. She came before Ye Feihan and bowed deeply, both hands holding onto the insignia representing her status as an envoy. She said, "I am incompetent and cannot take on such a great task. I hope Your Majesty can take back your orders."

    Ye Feihan was somewhat astonished. He had just heard the news that she was about to set off not too long ago, but at this moment, he suddenly turned around and returned.

    "What do you mean by that, Princess?" Just as Ye Feihan finished speaking, a young eunuch walked in quickly from outside. He whispered a few words into Ye Feihan''s ear, and Ye Feihan immediately revealed an extremely shocked expression.

    "Go down." After sending the eunuch away, Ye Feihan said to Luo Lingwei with a smile, "There is indeed an expert at the side of the imperial concubine. That Tong Shi was one of the brave warriors of our thirty thousand Imperial Guards, yet he killed him in one blow. Truly impressive. I don''t know if the imperial concubine can call him over, but I want to take a good look at this brave warrior''s appearance."

    Luo Lingwei nodded and called Zhao Wei in. When Ye Feihan saw her, he nodded and said, "She really is a fierce warrior."

    "However!" Ye Feihan suddenly raised his voice and said, "Murdering an official of the imperial government. Do you know that this is a capital offense?"

 C58

    "Then may I ask your majesty, if you look down on the imperial clan, what crime is it to scold an envoy?" Luo Lingwei knew that Ye Feihan wanted to seize the opportunity to execute Zhao Wei, and since Luo Lingwei had no one to protect her along the way, it would be very easy to kill her. Before Luo Lingwei had arrived, she already knew that Ye Feihan would definitely use this as a reason to interrogate Zhao Wei, so she retaliated forcefully.

    "Esteemed wangfei, what do you mean?" Ye Feihan feigned ignorance.

    "Just now, Tong Shi spoke rudely to me and insulted the imperial family. Besides, I was still holding a banner at that time, representing the emperor. Tong Shi wasn''t insulting me, he was disrespecting the emperor. According to the laws of the Great Xuan, anyone who cheated against the Emperor had to be executed. "The Emperor wants to question Zhao Wei. If I ask the Emperor, it''s because Tong Shi insulted the Imperial clan and insulted the envoys, right?" Ye Feihan never expected Luo Lingwei to kill Tong Shi so simply, so he never expected her to bring someone to the palace to beg for forgiveness. As a result, he was rendered speechless by her words.

    "This ¡­" Ye Feihan was momentarily at a loss for words, but Luo Lingwei was certain that he did not dare to throw her face away, so she boldly went forward and passed the banner to Ye Feihan, saying, "If Your Majesty truly believes that Tong Shi is reasonable, then please retract your order. Your majesty will also give my father the cultivation method to protect him well, and my daughter will not be able to fight with him."

    When Ye Feihan heard Luo Lingwei''s words, he felt even more embarrassed. This was already a naked threat. If Luo Lingwei had really reached the frontline when she was cultivating and Luo Tianhe knew that he wanted to assassinate her, then he would rush to the Crown and lead his troops back to the Imperial City. At that time, not only would he not be able to keep his throne, he might even be able to keep his little life.

    "Aunt''s words are reasonable. I was just confused for a moment, please forgive me." At this moment, Ye Feihan suddenly changed his face, gesturing for the palace maid to help Luo Lingwei up. He then said, "This Tong Shi is so hateful, he''s done for now. "It just so happens that now that this fellow is dead, I''ll send a trusted trusted general to protect aunt''s safety."

    Ye Feihan thought to himself, this impatient Tong Shi had been killed even before the team left the capital, causing him to have no choice but to find a calm and composed old general. However, before Ye Feihan could order his eunuchs to call for help, Luo Lingwei suddenly bowed deeply and said, "Your majesty, there is no need to trouble yourself. This Zhao Wei has done a good job and has extraordinary skills.

    Ye Feihan was very unhappy, but he did not dare to show it. He could only do as Luo Lingwei wished and bestow Zhao Wei with the same official position as Tong Shi, letting him command the original five hundred elite soldiers.

    Before long, Luo Lingwei and Zhao Wei left the palace. Zhao Wei had changed into a set of golden armor that symbolized the Imperial Guards, giving him a majestic look. When the five hundred elite soldiers saw how dressed Zhao Wei was, they immediately understood why he was dressed like an old soldier. A wave of cheers and cries rose and fell, and the voices of the generals rose and fell. After they had lined up, they left the capital in a grandiose manner.

    Along the way, Zhao Wei rode the horse in front and Luo Lingwei and Little White sat in the middle of the carriage. On the way, Zhao Wei rode the horse in front and Luo Lingwei and Little White sat in the middle of the carriage.

    Along the way, they also encountered a few thugs who wanted to rob them, but were all cut down by Zhao Wei. They were all safe and sound along the way. On this day, everyone followed the official road and arrived at a relay house called the Pine Hall. It was already late at night, so they decided to rest here. This inn was the midpoint between the Ming Lin manor and the capital city. Although this place belonged to the Beijing area, it was already located in the vicinity of the Ming Lin Manor. As a result, those who worked there from the official post to the official post were all from the Ming Lin Estate.

    At this time, she had been away from home for three days, but she had just left the capital. Luo Lingwei could not help but sigh at how difficult it was for the ancients to travel far away, but she did not feel nostalgic for the convenience of her time. He thought that if there was a plane, it would take him at most half a day to get there. However, he could only travel in two or three months due to the bumpiness.

    As soon as he entered the inn, he could see that the inn was very run-down. If not for the fact that someone was inside, Zhao Wei would have thought that it was just a abandoned house. His intuition told him that there was something strange this time, but when he saw Luo Lingwei who was exhausted, he did not want her to continue on her way. Therefore, he could only arrange for Zhang Long to bring the personal guards to guard Luo Lingwei''s room while he himself and Zhao Hu ordered fifty Imperial Guards to guard the area around the inn. The rest of the Imperial Guards would surround the luggage and set up camp for the Barbarians.

    The two sides were separated by no more than a hundred zhang, and each side was like a horn to the other. So if anything happens, the other side can react quickly. After making the arrangements, Zhao Wei felt slightly more at ease. He sat with Zhao Hu in the main hall of the inn and rested for the time being.

 C59

    In this side room, Luo Lingwei was sound asleep on her bed. Zhang Long and the others were on duty outside the door, and Zhao Wei and Zhao Hu were calculating the distance between them. On the other side, a group of elite soldiers had set up camp outside the inn and were preparing a meal. A few centurions were sitting in front of the bonfire, cursing and swearing.

    "F * ck, that Zhao Wei really has a lot of authority. He ate his fill and dressed warmly in the inn, yet we brothers have to camp outside to suffer this suffering." Zhao Si scolded.

    "Not bad, who knows where this f * cker came from. He has been enduring in the capital for so many years, and I''ve been to his shop many times. He''s always been polite to everyone he meets." I didn''t expect him to be so fierce! " Li Si said.

    "That''s right, we have seen General Tong''s martial arts, but he was actually able to snatch his knife and hack him into two with a flip of his hand. It''s absolutely amazing." On the other side, Qian San also nodded.

    "Tell me, with his skills, if he were to go to the battlefield and fight a few battles, wouldn''t it be easy for him to become a general?" "How could he be willing to be a restaurant owner in the capital?" Zhao Si asked curiously after drinking a mouthful of wine.

    "I heard that Zhao Wei was very concerned about that wangfei. Could it be ¡­" As Li Si spoke, his face gradually revealed a lewd and evil smile.

    "That might still be possible. This wangfei is really pretty, but our wangye is famous for not looking at women at all. It''s normal for her to be lonely." As Qian San spoke, a few of them burst out laughing.

    While the three of them were talking and laughing, a messenger and a few servants drove a few carriages into the camp. The sentry stopped them and shouted out, "What are you guys doing?!" "My name is Chen, and I am from the Pine Hall. I don''t have much food in the house, so I can''t tell you to be brave, so I''ve specially sent some people to hurry up and prepare some meat and wine for you, to treat you all."

    The guard opened the lid and smelled the aroma of the wine, then laughed and said: "Come in, it has been hard on you, Sir Fu. A few people have come to help!" As soon as they heard that someone was bringing meat and wine over, everyone surrounded them. Not too long after, the carriages of fine wine and cooked food were all divided among the soldiers.

    Following which, the official and a few other attendants left the stronghold, and behind them, the entire stronghold suddenly burst out in cheers and cheers. Zhao Wei and Zhao Hu were about to rest, but they heard the noise outside the inn. Thus, they called a soldier over to ask. Drinking and having fun while marching was a taboo in the military. What''s more, Zhao Wei had strictly restrained them from drinking along the way, but there were still people who turned a deaf ear to him.

    "Zhao Hu, let''s go and see what''s going on!" Zhao Wei waved his hand and the two of them picked up their swords before walking into the camp. After a while, they arrived at the camp and saw Zhao Si and the rest sitting in front of the fire with a wine bowl in one hand and a piece of soy sauce in the other. The rest of the people did the same as well. Zhao Wei was so angry that he stepped forward and grabbed Zhao Siyi''s lapel. He raised his hand and slapped her.

    "Pa!" A crisp slapping sound could be heard. The crowd who were originally cheering were all stunned.

    "What did I tell you when I was on my way?" Zhao Wei''s face turned green as he looked at the more than 400 people, but none of them dared to speak.

    Only now did Zhao Si awaken from his daze after being slapped by Zhao Wei. He covered his still faintly aching face, pointed at Zhao Wei and said, "You lowly person that sells meat and wine, you actually dare to hit me, your lord!"

    When everyone heard him, they knew that Zhao Si was already drunk. Then, he started to blabber nonsense. And when Zhao Wei heard this, he sneered and said, "Your wineskin and rice bag is worthy to be this Centurion! Look what you''ve done to your men! Today, I shall kill you and enforce the law of the land! " As he said this, Zhao Wei pulled out his long blade and kicked Zhao Si onto the ground. No matter how much Zhao Si struggled, he could not stand up.

    Zhao Wei looked around and said, "You guys watch and see. If anyone dares to disobey the military order again in the future, this person will end up as well. Do you understand?" Zhao Wei''s hand raised and his blade fell. Zhao Si''s head rolled to the side.

    At this point, everyone was scared out of their wits and had half of their alcohol to drink. However, just as they were about to reply to Zhao Wei, they saw stars in front of their eyes and after a short while, they all fell to the ground.

    Zhao Wei was shocked. He walked up to sniff the remaining wine, but he smelled a strange smell and yelled, "Not good!"

    "Zhao Hu, quickly go back and call for a few people. Get Zhang Long to protect the Empress. There''s a problem with this inn!" Zhao Wei shouted to Zhao Hu.

    Zhao Hu nodded and quickly ran back to the inn. On the other side, Zhao Hu had just left when he saw ten strong men holding a long-hilted saber walking out from the darkness.

 C60

    "Big brother, what should we do? There''s one that hasn''t fallen yet." When that group saw Zhao Wei, one of them pointed the knife at him and said.

    "F * cking hell, you guys go up and kill him. The rest of you follow him and see if there are any survivors on the ground. Send them to heaven." The leader of the group said to these people.

    Zhao Wei heard them muttering, and then he saw a few players come up with a murderous look on their faces. Zhao Wei stood on the spot with the long blade in his hand. He then observed his surroundings with the light of the torches. At this moment, the soldiers on the ground were bleeding from the corners of their mouths. Their faces were green, and they looked as if they were about to die. However, when Zhao Wei saw that there were only ten or so people on the other side, he felt slightly more at ease.

    When those people saw that Zhao Wei was holding onto a long blade and did not dodge or evade, they were also a little frightened. However, since their boss had already spoken, the few of them had no choice but to brace themselves and charge forward. Zhao Wei saw several people coming at him with sabers, so he tilted his body and chopped one of them down with a backhand slash. The other person went up to Zhao Wei and wanted to take the opportunity to chop him to death, but Zhao Wei turned around and blocked the incoming sabre blade. They only felt a strong force coming from the blade. Suddenly, they felt a sharp pain in their hand, and their swords slipped out of their hands one by one. Before they could pick up their weapons, they saw a cold light flash and they fell to the ground, bleeding profusely.

    When the leader saw his brothers being killed in a single move, he was shocked. He quickly called for the remaining eight people who were cleaning up the battlefield. The nine of them held their long-hilted spears and surrounded Zhao Wei. Zhao Wei knew the sabre in his hand was too short compared to the others, and since he was surrounded, he didn''t dare to attack recklessly.

    "F * ck his grandmother, let''s just surround him like this. Wait until Second Bro and the rest have cleaned up the rest of the inn, then we can slowly clean him up!" The leader of the group said to the people around him.

    However, these words made Zhao Wei shudder as if he was struck by lightning. According to the rules, this encampment should only be two hundred feet away from the inn. Zhao Hu should have already returned by now, but he hadn''t returned yet. He had been caught in the enemy''s scheme! Zhao Wei was anxious. He looked around and immediately picked the weakest one to pounce on the man. Seeing this, the man stabbed forward with the long spear in his hand. Zhao Wei dodged, grabbed the long spear and thrust it forward. The spear stabbed straight into a bandit holding a long-hilted saber behind Zhao Wei. Zhao Wei took the opportunity to move behind the person who had dropped the long spear in his hand, and knocked him forward. The person then charged directly towards Zhao Wei and the others. He only felt a chill in his stomach as a few plain sabers stabbed into his stomach. His head tilted and he suddenly lost his breath.

    Zhao Wei didn''t want to get entangled with them either. He rolled to the side, grabbed a spear, and threw it with all his might. He took advantage of the time while the remaining people were in a daze to leave his sabre and pick up a plain sabre to chop at them. Those people were stunned for a moment before regaining their senses. When they saw Zhao Wei brandishing his sabre towards them, they immediately spread out, intending to surround him again. Seeing this, Zhao Wei rushed forward a few steps and chopped down a person with a backhand slash. He then turned around and chopped down another two people with a horizontal slash. In the time it took to make a cup of tea, there were only three or four people left out from those ten over people.

    The few of them were already scared out of their wits. Throwing down their weapons, they turned around and ran. Zhao Wei picked up one of the dead Imperial Guards'' bows and arrows from the ground, nocked an arrow, and shot a few people to the ground. As for the man who was called "Big Brother", he only ran for a short while before feeling pain in his thigh. He fell to the ground and took a closer look, there was an arrow sticking out from his thigh.

    Before long, Zhao Wei, who was holding onto a long saber, walked up. He knew that he was going to die today so he quickly kowtowed and begged for mercy. Zhao Wei, on the other hand, didn''t say a word to him. He grabbed his hair and dragged him back to the inn.

    At this moment, murderous sounds resounded throughout the inn, and the corpses of many Imperial Guards and assassins were lying on the ground. In the backyard, the sound of fighting could be heard from the front of Luo Lingwei''s residence. Zhao Wei dragged "Big Bro" into the backyard, which was now a sea of blood. The fifty elite guards of the inn were already more than half gone, while the other side still had at least forty people. At this time, both sides had begun a fierce battle surrounding Luo Lingwei''s room. They wanted to break into the room several times, but were forced back by Zhang Long and Zhao Hu, who had risked their lives to fight to the death.

    "Tell your men to stop! Otherwise, I''ll kill you right now. " He placed the long blade horizontally in front of his "Big Bro''s" neck and said coldly.

    At this moment, his big brother was so scared that he broke down his courage. He replied repeatedly, "Please spare my life. I will tell them to stop right now."

    "Everyone inside listen up, I''m Du Hu, stop, don''t hit me!"

    He only saw the "Big Brother" shouting, and the sounds of fighting inside immediately stopped.

    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice and saw their big brother, Du Hu, being dragged into the backyard by a man with a golden helmet and armor. There was even an arrow sticking out of his thigh and he was bleeding profusely.

    "Tell your men to put down your weapons, or else I''ll make sure your head falls to the ground right now." Zhao Wei said as he placed his saber on top of the old man''s head.

    "Big brother, if you tell us to put down our weapons now, then we will be sending our brothers to their deaths!" Suddenly, a voice rang out.

 C61

    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice and saw a one-eyed dragon holding a long sword walking out from the crowd of bandits.

    He pointed his saber at Du Hu and said, "Big brother, you have to make all your brothers surrender today in order to survive. What we did was to lick blood on the blade, and you told them to put down their weapons. Isn''t that killing everyone?"

    When Du Hu heard the one-eyed dragon''s words, he immediately became anxious and cursed, "Second brother, your father has been good to you! How can you be so f * cking ungrateful! Didn''t you see your father''s life being held in the hands of others? Aren''t you deliberately trying to make me die! "

    "Brothers, today, we will exchange his life for our brothers'', everyone kill this group of people to avenge our brothers!" One-eyed dragon ignored Du Hu''s scolding and turned around to shout at the gangsters.

    These bandits were people who licked blood off their blades. Each of them was smarter than the other. When they heard the Second Leader''s words, they immediately shouted, "Revenge for our Big Bro!" Once again, they battled against the elite soldiers of the Imperial Guard.

    When Du Hu saw how his bros were so ungrateful, he immediately felt a chill in his heart. He knew that he wouldn''t be able to live through today, so he immediately sat down on the ground. Seeing him like this, Zhao Wei was too lazy to care about this trash anymore. He immediately knocked him out and threw him to the side, then picked up his long sword and held it with both of his hands as he joined the battle. He slashed left and right, immediately chopping five or six bandits to the ground.

    The Imperial Guards were all elites of the army. They were usually well-trained, but now that they saw their leader so valiant, their morale was boosted. A dozen of them surrounded Luo Lingwei''s room in a formation, and the bandits suddenly had no way out. At the same time, Zhao Wei rushed into the crowd with the rest of his men, hacking and chopping. Before long, only a few people remained of the group of bandits. As for the remaining people, Zhao Wei saw that they moved in and out of the way. Whether it was offense or defense, they were all well-organized, unlike the rest of the bandits who only knew how to hack and slash.

    "Damn, I was too careless. Ladies and gentlemen, you should know what to do in this situation." One-Eye said to the others.

    The rest of them looked at each other. Then, they nodded with firm eyes before turning around and piercing towards the other party''s heart.

    Zhao Wei saw that they were acting weird so he quickly shouted, "Quick! "Don''t let them die. Capture them alive!"

    However, it was too late. One-Eyed Dragon and the others all fell to the ground. Zhang Long went up to take a sniff, then shook his head at Zhao Wei and said, "I''m out of breath."

    Zhao Wei did not procrastinate. The war had already ended. He quickly threw down his long blade, ran to Luo Lingwei''s room and knocked on the door, "Boss, boss, did I scare you?"

    A moment later, Luo Lingwei''s trembling voice came from inside the room, "Come in, I''m fine."

    At this moment, Little White was holding a long sword in one hand and Little Green was holding a crossbow in the other. In the middle of the two, Luo Lingwei was holding a short knife, and when she saw Zhao Wei enter, she let out a sigh of relief.

    "Niangniang, these criminals have already been cleaned up. Aside from their boss, everyone else is dead." Zhao Wei reported to Luo Lingwei.

    As soon as Luo Lingwei heard this, she was already safe. She was finally completely relieved. The two walked into the courtyard with Luo Lingwei, whose legs were already a bit weak. At this moment, a group of people were cleaning up the corpses. When Luo Lingwei saw these corpses, she felt a chill run down her spine, but it was already no longer as disgusting as the first time she saw someone kill someone. She looked around at the surrounding corpses. The thick smell of blood lingered in her nose. She couldn''t help but sigh. When Zhao Wei saw Luo Lingwei like this, he understood that this little girl had already begun to grow up, and her growth had already far surpassed other women''s.

    At this moment, "a corpse" on the ground suddenly stood up, held a long blade, and hacked towards Luo Lingwei. Seeing this, Little White pushed Luo Lingwei and Little Green to the side, and he couldn''t help but close his eyes when he saw the incoming long sword. However, the expected pain did not come. She opened her eyes and saw Zhao Wei standing in front of her, blocking the blade for her with his arm. After Zhao Wei blocked the blade, he grabbed the sabre from the man''s hand and kicked him down. Zhao Hu was just about to capture him, when he saw him take out a black pill from his chest and swallow it. Before Zhao Hu could even react, his neck tilted and black blood flowed out of his mouth. He had died.

    On the other side, Lil ''White walked on the edge of life and death. He stood there in a daze, not knowing what to say. Seeing that Lil ''White was not injured, Luo Lingwei''s heart that was in her throat was finally relieved.

    "Lil ''White, are you alright?" Zhao Wei turned around and asked Lil ''White with concern.

    Lil ''White shook his head in a daze. He was lost in thought as he looked at Zhao Wei''s face.

    "Aiya, Zhao Wei, you''re injured!" When Luo Lingwei saw blood seeping out of Zhao Wei''s hands, she immediately cried out in alarm.

    Meanwhile, Lil ''White was also shocked by the cry.

    "Little White, hurry and bandage Zhao Wei''s wound." Luo Lingwei quickly said.

 C62

    Lil ''White quickly went up to check on his injuries. Luckily, the wristguard blocked it, but that person only made a scratch on Zhao Wei''s hand. The wound was not deep. After a simple bandage to stop the bleeding, it was fine. During this period of time, the group of people had tidied up the battlefield. Zhao Wei instructed Zhang Long and Zhao Hu to count the troops. At the time of departure, there were a total of five hundred people, a vast and imposing force. However, at this time, including Luo Lingwei and the other two, the entire team only had less than twenty people remaining.

    Hearing Zhang Long and Zhao Hu''s reports, Zhao Wei sighed heavily.

    "I didn''t expect that I would lose so many people on the way since I just left the capital for three days. At this time, there were still three prefectures and two counties away from the border city. He didn''t know how many more plots he would have to face along the way. "Everyone, we need to be extremely alert, and do not be careless, or else we will lose our lives." Zhao Wei said to everyone with a serious expression.

    Zhao Wei asked Lil ''White to help him bandage the wounds, while he woke up the unconscious Du Hu with some cold water along with Zhang Long and Zhao Hu. As soon as Du Hu woke up, he shouted something like "Don''t kill me, good man, spare me".

    When Zhang Long saw Du Hu lose his composure and remembered that he was the one who brought people to ambush him, causing everyone to almost lose their lives here, he could not help but feel infuriated. He slapped Du Hu''s face with his palm, causing Du Hu to feel a burning pain on his face and only then did he come back to his senses.

    Seeing that Du Hu was no longer panicking, Zhao Wei finally asked, "What''s your name? Who sent you here?" As he spoke, he pulled out a dagger and played with it.

    Du Hu was already scared out of his wits and hurriedly said, "I did, I did." Afterwards, he clearly described his origins as well as the sequence of events of the entire matter.

    So it turned out that Du Hu was originally a mountain king in the mountains near the Ming Lin manor. He brought his group of brothers to gather in the mountains. The official post at the Pine Hall had died a few years ago, and the rest of the attendants had been transferred to another inn. The Pine Hall had been abandoned, and at that time, the prefect of Minglin State was Hou Qing, who had already been publicly shown to the public. In order to earn an extra pay, he had saved the Pine House and had not sent anyone to take over it. At first. However, at the next inn, before they could even bring up the matter, the postman had already given him some silver taels and told him not to reveal the fact that the same thing had happened at the same time. As time passed, the passing attendants also came to a tacit understanding. Everyone would only stop for a moment before heading to the next inn.

    However, Du Hu heard the news of the abandonment of the Zongliang restaurant. He thought to himself, "Although these postmen know of this news, ordinary citizens will not be able to know about it." As a result, he sent a few brothers to clean up the pine building and occupy it. He had turned this nice inn into his own underworld inn. He could not only steal wealth from passersby, he could also inquire about the news of the downhill.

    A few days ago, the one-eyed man brought a dozen strong men with him to say that he wanted to join them on the mountain. He also brought two boxes of jewelry. Du Hu''s happiness made him become the Second Manager and this one-eyed dragon was also a character. But within two days, the hundred or so people in Du Hu''s village obediently followed him. Du Hu didn''t know what method he used. And yesterday, the one-eyed man said that his subordinate''s brother had found out that a group of people were passing by with two carts of treasures. When Du Hu heard this, he immediately decided to give it a vote. He told the one-eyed man to arrange for someone to prepare for him in the courtyard, while he brought someone with him to meet him.

    That night, after everything had been prepared, the one-eyed man arranged for someone to pass off the meat and wine to the Imperial Guards while he and his men prepared in the dark. Du Hu brought his brothers down the mountain and discovered that these people were soldiers. He immediately regretted it, but it was too late now. It was a good thing that the one-eyed man had used some sort of poison. After the four hundred men had eaten the meat and wine, they were all poisoned to death, leaving not a single one alive. In this way, he was relieved. He left behind a dozen brothers to see what the treasures of that carriage were, and the rest went to meet the one-eyed man. Unexpectedly, his ten over brothers were all killed by Zhao Wei before they could even take a few rounds against him, and he himself became Zhao Wei''s captive.

    After hearing Du Hu''s description, Zhao Wei knew there was no way he could get any more information from him. Inwardly, he thought that this person had been used by others to bury him because of his greed. He sighed and waved his hand, signaling Zhao Hu to bring Du Hu down. Zhao Hu brought Du Hu to the place where everyone was dealing with the corpses. After killing him, he threw him into the middle of the pile of bandits'' corpses.

    At this moment, Zhao Wei was thinking about how many one-eyed men he would have to face along the way. The reason for the failure this time was that Zhao Si and the others had disregarded the military''s orders and lost their lives. The remaining people were all elites among elites. They would definitely listen to his words after a narrow escape.

    "Pass down the order, from today onwards, we will disguise ourselves and change our route!"

 C63

    After making some preparations, the group disguised themselves as merchants and set off with two chests.

    At the time of departure, Zhao Wei sent some people back to the capital to explain the situation to Ye Lianhe and have him send some more people to protect Luo Lingwei in the dark. A few days later, Luo Lingwei and her group finally arrived at the Ming Lin Manor.

    As the main road of Xuanjing Dynasty, Minglin Mansion is the only way to connect the capital with the outside world. Therefore, there were many wealthy and influential families in the city. They relied on this hub to buy goods from the north and sell from the south. As a result, this city was also prosperous because of these merchants.

    After Luo Lingwei and her group arrived at the Ming Lin manor, they directly went to their family''s inn. Zhao Wei brought a few trusted aides with him to carry in the two carriages of flowers and ordered the shopkeeper to prepare food for them. They then ate their meals and slept soundly. After all, this tavern was his own territory, so Zhao Wei handed over the job of guarding to the tavern''s shopkeeper with ease.

    When Luo Lingwei wanted to become a national chain, it was just on the spur of the moment. She wanted to expand her industry, but she unexpectedly got the support of Ye Lianhe. The only reason why Ye Lianhe was willing to help Luo Lingwei set up this national restaurant chain was because he could place his spies in every place, from the prefectures to the counties. Thus, when she was picking out the workers at the inn, Luo Lingwei thought she was looking for them. However, she didn''t know that these people were the Death Soldier of Ye Lianhe. When Luo Lingwei had dispatched an envoy to the barbarian race, Ye Lianhe had sent someone to inform all the spies and protect Luo Lingwei well.

    This was the first time they had had a good night''s sleep in the past few days, but Little White was not sleepy at all. Back at her hometown, she only felt that things had changed. When he left the Ming Lin manor, he was just a naive child. Now, after so many years, he had finally returned. However, Little White felt that something was different.

    "You have something on your mind?" Xiaoqing just happened to not sleep either. She looked at Whitey sitting in a daze in front of the bed and poured a cup of tea for her.

    "Thank you." Little White took the tea and said with a smile, "I haven''t come back for three years." I wonder if my father and the brothers in the infirmary were buried. "

    The moment she stepped into the Ming Lin manor, Xiaoqing was already expecting Whitey to return to her hometown, so she wasn''t surprised. She hugged Lil ''White gently and said, "Good little sister, it must be hard on you. How about tomorrow, we go and tell Sis Weiwei that this is a fake and this elder sister will accompany you to your old hospital?"

    "Mm, thank you elder sister." Lil ''White hugged Lil'' Qing''s body and felt his heart filled with boundless warmth.

    The next day, before Little White could go on holiday with Luo Lingwei, Luo Lingwei had taken the initiative to ask Little White to check out his old home address and find out about the news of his father''s remains. Zhao Wei calculated the time. The person who went to report should be back in two days. He had been in a hurry for the past few days and hadn''t had a proper rest. Now that they were in the name of their family, regardless of whether they were people or things, they were safe. Today, they might as well let them have a good rest.

    Luo Lingwei had nothing to do, so she stayed in the house to rest. These past few days of travel, coupled with the sight of so many corpses that Luo Lingwei had been having nightmares all the time, the shopkeeper had given her a bowl of Spirit Concentrating Tang LuoLingwei yesterday before she felt better. Even though she said that, Luo Lingwei had always been dispirited and dispirited.

    On this side, Little White brought Little Qing out of the inn and headed towards the depths of Minglin City.

    After passing through the city square, the two of them arrived at a messy street in the western corner of the city. Lil ''White used his memories to find the location of his home. However, the infirmary that was once standing here was now just a piece of broken brick. Xiao Bai quickly walked forward and looked at his former home. His heart was filled with sentiments. She looked around her surroundings. After her house was destroyed, the house was originally still there, but after a long time, the residents realized that everyone here was gone, so they took all the tiles and bricks they could use. Now, all that was left was just rubble.

    "Gedeng." Little Qing walked up and discovered that there was something abnormal beneath her feet. She lowered her head and saw that it was a signboard. She squatted down and wiped away the dust on the signboard. There were only four big words written on the signboard ¡ª "Suspension for the world". Xiaoqing threw away the broken corpse brick and tile on the plaque and took out the tablet that was pressed down in the middle of the ruins. However, he found out that the plaque with golden words written on it was in complete disarray. Even the plaque had been bitten into a mess by worms and rats.

    Seeing this, Whitey walked over. It held the moldy plaque in its hand and thought back to the past. Its eyes started to roll down. Xiaoqing wanted to comfort her with a few words, but she didn''t know what to say when she opened her mouth. She could only take out a handkerchief and wipe Whitey''s tears away.

    Just as the two of them were deep in thought, they suddenly heard a shout from behind them.

    "You bastards, how good was Divine Doctor Qin in the past, he didn''t even need money to treat everyone, yet you guys tore down their houses! "You guys ¡­"

    Lil ''White turned around and saw an old face. He cried and shouted, "Uncle Wang!"

 C64

    "You are ¡­" The old man who was called Uncle Wang by Whitey seemed to be a bit uncertain when he saw Whitey''s slim and graceful appearance.

    "It''s me, Chun Niang!" Lil ''White wiped away his tears and went up to him.

    "Great!" Ah, Chun Niang! "It''s been three years, and Uncle Wang thinks you''re already gone!" Uncle Wang was so excited that he began to cry. He looked at Whitey''s well-dressed appearance and knew that she was having a good life. He was very pleased.

    "This is?" Uncle Wang looked at Xiaoqing, who was standing to one side, and felt somewhat puzzled.

    Little White quickly went up and introduced her to Uncle Wang. "This is Xiaoqing, my good sister." Lil ''White went up and pulled Xiaoqing''s hand as he walked in front of Uncle Wang. At the same time, Xiaoqing was sizing up this old man. He saw that the old man was unshaven, his entire body was covered in patches, and his sandals were all worn out. His swarthy, skinny body looked even older than before.

    "Good child, good child." Old man Wang was also very happy to see Xiaoqing being so polite. He was beaming with happiness.

    "Uncle Wang, may I ask where my father and the other brothers'' corpses are?" Lil ''White hurriedly asked after talking about the old days.

    Old man Wang waved, "Come with me." Little White followed him. As the three of them walked, old man Wang told Little White what happened that day.

    It turned out that after the arrest of Doctor Qin, the medical disciples had all gone to the yamen to seek redress for their wrongdoings. However, Hou Qing had casually convicted them of a crime and taken them in as well. Afterwards, they were tortured and interrogated about the whereabouts of the Jadeite Lingzhi. However, no one in the hospital knew where the Jadeite Lingzhi was, as it caused a plague in the prison, causing all the criminals in the prison to die, including Doctor Qin and the others. When Hou Qing saw that the man was dead, he ordered the bailiff to drag him to the cemetery in the back mountains.

    As for old man Wang and a few other poor family members who were under the care of Doctor Qin''s family members, when they heard that Doctor Qin''s corpse was going to be thrown into the cemetery, in order to prevent Doctor Qin''s and the others'' corpses from being eaten by wild dogs, they discussed among themselves. After the yamen runners threw away the corpses, they secretly moved them home and found a place to bury them. Several poor people gathered the rest of the coffins and buried the corpses one by one. They waited like this for several years. At this moment, although Lil ''White managed to avoid the chase with great difficulty, he was tricked away by the drug dealer. His life was in a mess.

    The group of people turned and turned, leaving the Ming Lin Manor. They arrived at a place that was close to a mountain and a river. There were two tombs in front of them, and there was even some paper money in front of the tombs. Old man Wang explained to both of them that since Hou Qing was captured, the Ming Lin manor had been festive all over the world. Many commoners were finally able to pay their respects to the Qin doctor who was killed by Hou Qing. Thus, old man Wang and the others discussed and told the people of the Ming Lin manor where Doctor Qin was buried. From then on, everyone came to pay their respects.

    When Lil ''White arrived in front of his father''s grave and saw that his father was already asleep, he immediately felt wronged. She knelt in front of the grave and wailed until her throat was hoarse.

    "Spring Mother, it''s good that you''re back." He quickly changed the topic, "Let''s go, Uncle Wang will treat you to a good meal. In our Minglin Mansion, there is a famous restaurant, which is said to be the name of the capital''s prince, and many big figures like to eat there! Uncle Wang will treat you guys to this today. "

    And when Little White heard old man Wang''s words, he didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry.

    "Thank you, Uncle Wang." Xiaoqing thanked old man Wang, and then, she pulled Little White and the three of them left the cemetery. After returning home, old man Wang called the few old men who buried Doctor Qin''s family with him. When they saw Xiao Bai, they all sighed with emotion. After exchanging greetings, they all went to the branch of Weiwei''s Hot Pot restaurant.

    However, when they arrived at the store, they were stopped by a green-clothed attendant.

    "Go away, where did these beggars come from? My master is dining in there!" Don''t be blind. " The servant rolled his eyes at the few of them, and then he saw Little Qing and Little White, the two well-dressed young ladies, standing together with these dirty old men. He felt quite baffled. However, when he saw how pretty Little Blue was, he could not help but take a few more glances at her.

    "Lil ''Bro, are you the shop assistant of this shop?" Seeing this person being so rude, Little White''s conduct and actions did not match Luo Lingwei''s request to be "equal when entering the store".

    "What does it have to do with you. Little girl, if you really want to know, then big brother will take you to find a place with no one to properly tell you." As the green-robed attendant spoke, a mischievous smile appeared on his face as he sized up the two of them without restraint.

    "Little bastard!" Old man Wang saw that this young servant was being so rude, a flame rose in his heart, he stepped forward and slapped him in the face.

 C65

    Old man Wang originally thought it was fine for this little boy to insult him or his old friends, but he could not tolerate such an insult to Doctor Qin''s daughter.

    As for the manservant, he felt humiliated after being slapped in the face by a dirty old man, especially in front of the two beauties. He rolled up his sleeves and started to fight with old man Wang. The other old men were not weak either, seeing that old man Wang was going to lose, they stepped forward to help. For a moment, the servant felt fists raining down on him from all directions, making him cry out in pain.

    At this time, everyone in the restaurant heard the commotion at the door and came out to watch the show. Before long, they had formed a circle around the area. At this moment, a pot-bellied middle-aged man saw his servant being bullied and hurriedly called his servants to come forward and help. A group of evil slaves jumped up and started fighting with a few old men. How could these elders be a match for these young men? They were instantly pressed to the ground and beaten up by these strong men. Although the crowd could not bear to watch any longer, they did not dare to reprimand him.

    Seeing that old man Wang and the others were beaten up like this, Lil ''White wanted to go up and hold them up, but he was pushed down by the servant with a swing of his arm. When the pot-bellied middle-aged man saw that the girl had the guts to intervene, a burst of anger arose in his heart. He stepped forward and slapped Lil ''White''s face.

    "Little slut, you dare to interfere in the matters of the old master!?" "I''m tired of living!" The old master was about to raise his hand to hit her again when a wooden stick suddenly appeared out of nowhere and struck his head. He felt his head turn hot and blood began to flow out. The servant on the side was still beating Old Man Wang and the others up. When he saw his master''s face was covered in blood after being hit by a stick, he immediately put down Old Man Wang and the others and walked towards Little Green and Little White with a murderous look on his face.

    Seeing that his servants were surrounding the two girls, he used a handkerchief to cover his wounds and pointed at Little White and Little Green as he yelled hysterically, "Kill them for me! If anything happens, Master will carry them!" When the servants received the order, they stepped forward and wanted to beat Little Blue and Little Blue.

    At this moment, he heard an angry shout from the crowd that sounded like a clap of thunder.

    "Stop!"

    Lil ''White turned around and saw Zhao Wei and Zhang Long and Zhao Hu splitting the crowd and walking into the middle.

    "And who are you?! You actually dare to interfere in my matters. " At this moment, the middle-aged man''s face was flushed with anger as he pointed at Zhao Wei and the other two. As for Zhao Wei and the other two, they treated him like he was thin air, and quickly threw out a few servants that surrounded the two. When the middle-aged man saw how amazing the three''s skills were, he immediately felt a sense of guilt in his heart.

    "Just you wait!" If you have the guts, don''t run! " With that, he left with his servants. As for Xiao Bai and Xiao Qing, they went up to help old man Wang and the others. After seeing that they were fine, they felt relieved.

    The three people of Zhao Wei''s group also arrived in front of Lil ''White and the others. They said, "We were discussing things with someone in the shop just now. I heard how noisy it was outside. I didn''t expect it to be you guys. What''s going on?"

    After Xiaoqing recounted the sequence of events to Zhao Wei, Zhao Wei nodded, then bowed to a few old men, saying, "Elders, many thanks for your help today."

    The others waved their hands to express their disapproval. Old man Wang laughed, "There''s no rush. If it wasn''t for Doctor Qin, our brothers would have died a long time ago. What we did for Chun Niang today is not enough to repay this saving grace!"

    After exchanging a few pleasantries, they entered the shop. Zhao Wei directly led them to the private room upstairs. Before they even went to the kitchen, he had already brought a jug of good wine to each of the old men. The few old men sat in the private room, a bit at a loss of what to do. They inadvertently took a glance at the dishes on the table. They would need at least three years to save all of them. Old man Wang, who had said he would treat them, was now flushed red. Zhao Wei, on the other hand, saw through the old men''s thoughts. He laughed and said, "Everyone, today you all let go of your food. Since you are Whitey''s uncle, then you are my uncle. Someone come! " With a roar from Zhao Wei, a running man came into the hall.

    "Go and tell your shopkeeper that from now on, these few people will eat and drink here, and it''ll all be on my account." As Zhao Wei said this, he handed a silver ingot with unique patterns from the King''s Manor to Treadmill. The waiter saw the silver ingot and nodded. Then, he left the restaurant.

    Just as everyone at the table was happily eating, they heard a wave of curses coming from downstairs. Not long later, the sound of footsteps could be heard as two people came to the door of the private room. The one leading the group was the attendant that was flirting with Whitey and behind him was a bailiff wearing black clothes.

    "Master!" "That''s them!" The attendant pointed at Zhao Wei and the others.

    Without wasting any time, he took out his chain and said to Zhao Wei and the others, "Brothers, let''s go. Don''t let me do it in a restaurant."

    Zhao Wei sighed and said, "Sure, let''s go." After that, he stood up and followed the bailiff, leaving the rest of the people to follow after him.

    When the shopkeeper heard that Zhao Wei and the rest had been taken away by the bailiffs, he immediately ran to Luo Lingwei''s residence and reported the matter to her. After Luo Lingwei received the news, she did not say anything further and rushed to the yamen with a few guards.

 C66

    When Luo Lingwei heard that Zhao Wei and the rest had been taken away by the yamen, she was very surprised. She quickly had the shopkeeper take her to the yamen to find the local magistrate and release her.

    As for the bailiff, he escorted the few of them to the prefectural yamen''s office, where he stood with arms crossed, looking overweeningly arrogant. Zhao Wei looked around and saw the middle-aged man who was beaten up before sitting behind a public trial. After a short while, a group of yamen runners shouted loudly and the new Prefect of Ming Lin Prefecture ascended to his seat.

    Zhao Wei looked up and saw that he knew this Prefect. His name was Lu Pingliang, and this Prefect had been secretly giving gifts to Ye Qing when he was still a judge, wanting him to say a few words in front of Ye Lianhe. Coincidentally, after the "Yuan Lin Party case", Ye Lianhe had easily promoted him to take Hou Qing''s place. However, Zhao Wei had only observed him from the shadows. The two of them had never met, so that person did not know Zhao Wei.

    "Why don''t you kneel?" Lu Pingliang pointed at Zhao Wei and shouted angrily as he saw that Zhao Wei was standing with his hands behind his back, looking around and not putting him in his eyes at all.

    When Zhao Wei saw the commoners who had gathered outside the court to watch the commotion, he felt it was troublesome. This time, he was disguised to avoid being hunted by Lu Pingliang. If his identity was exposed because of Lu Pingliang, it wouldn''t be worth it.

    "Lord Lu, I have something I need to say with you in front of the Ascension Hall. I would like to ask you to do me a favor." Zhao Wei deliberately emphasized the words "Lord Lu" to indicate to Lu Pingliang that he was no ordinary citizen. However, Lu Pingliang was infuriated by Zhao Wei''s neither humble nor arrogant attitude. He didn''t care what Zhao Wei''s words meant, he pointed at Zhao Wei and said, "You troublesome citizen, how dare you look down on this official! Someone, beat the crap out of the old master! "

    Zhao Weixin said it was over, so this guy was just a fool. It seemed that he couldn''t let this matter rest. Zhao Wei was still wounded, and Little Qing and Little White, who were at the side, knew that Zhao Wei was trying to hide his identity, so they had no choice but to keep quiet.

    On the side, old man Wang and the others were all honest and honest residents of the city. They immediately kowtowed and begged for mercy.

    "Master, it was that servant who took liberties with this commoner''s niece, this commoner fought with him, and this commoner came forward to help when he saw this commoner being bullied and looked down upon! I hope that you can investigate! " Old man Wang kowtowed while begging for mercy.

    However, Lu Pingliang didn''t want to talk to him. He just glanced at him and said coldly, "Did I let you speak? "Men, drag this disrespectful old man to the side and slap his face. Then, send a few more people here to torture this unruly man who defies the law!"

    "I want to see who dares!" Suddenly, a shout was heard from outside the crowd.

    The crowd turned their heads to look and saw a seventeen or eighteen year old young woman walk out from the crowd.

    For the past two days, Luo Lingwei and her group had been resting and reorganizing themselves. As a result, Luo Lingwei had changed back into the embroidered dress she wore in the prince''s mansion. Her slim and elegant appearance caused all of the men present to stare at her. Lu Pingliang was furious when he heard it, but when he saw who it was, he became listless.

    "Wang... "Esteemed wangfei, why are you here?" Lu Pingliang stammered, obviously Luo Lingwei''s appearance was unexpected.

    "How dare you!" "Why aren''t you bowing to esteemed wangfei!" Xiaoqing stood at the side and shouted to the people in front of the hall.

    After this shout, Lu Pingliang felt as if he had just awoken from a dream. He immediately went down to his knees and kowtowed.

    "This official pays his respects to esteemed wangfei, esteemed imperial concubine, a thousand years old!"

    Luo Lingwei knew that this kind of vile character was not to be taken advantage of. She only glanced at him and waved a hand for him to get up.

    At the same time, everyone inside and outside the court saw Prefect Lu act respectfully towards this man, and when they heard the words'' esteemed wangfei ''from his mouth, they understood as well. Everyone immediately knelt down and paid their respects.

    After the ceremony, everyone took their seats. Luo Lingwei also sat down beside Lu Pingliang. Lu Pingliang knew that this woman was not normal. She had also helped Yen Lianhe to win over the hearts of the people, and had imperceptibly increased the prestige of the Mansion of the Great Spirit King. The bystanders might think that Luo Lingwei relied on the influence of the Myriad Spirit King Manor in the imperial court to open a restaurant, but Lu Ping''s heart was clear that all of this was because of Luo Lingwei, and Ye Lianhe had only helped her a little. On the contrary, it was Luo Lingwei who used her so-called "national chain" to bring considerable profits to the palace, and it was also through this income that the Guangling King was able to further enlist his courtiers. In addition, her father was General Zhenyuan, a man with a powerful army, and even the Son of Heaven had to respect her. She was only a government official of the sixth rank, so it was only a sentence for her to go home and farm.

    Thinking about this, Lu Pingliang couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat. He then patted the wood and pointed at the boy in green clothes and said, "You mischievous thing. How dare you lie to me!"

 C67

    The green-robed servant saw Lu Pingliang''s attitude changed drastically. He was now full of anger. And his master was even more dumbfounded. He originally thought that these few people that were with Old Man Wang and the other poor people would at most be the servants of some rich family in charge of the house. However, he didn''t expect them to be from the Prince''s Mansion.

    "Prefect, I just heard you say that you wanted to beat my subordinates?" Luo Lingwei sat in front of the hall with her arms crossed and sneered at Lu Pingliang.

    Lu Pingliang could only smile apologetically. "Esteemed wangfei, it''s all a misunderstanding."

    Luo Lingwei ignored him, instead pointing at the middle-aged man who was sweating profusely: "Who do you think you are? Since you''re the plaintiff, why don''t you just kneel in front of me? Do you dare to sit on equal footing with me?"

    Hearing this, the man scrambled to his knees in front of Luo Lingwei, kowtowing and begging for forgiveness.

    "This commoner is a local squire called Lu Ping. This commoner knows his crimes and begs for mercy, Empress!" At the same time, old man Wang also quietly told Lil ''White about this person''s background.

    It turned out that after Lu Pingliang left, his younger brother Lu Ping also came to the Ming Lin manor. Lu Pingliang was born into a businessman''s family. After Lu Pingliang became an official, his family''s business was handed over to Lu Ping to manage. With the power of his brother, the prefect of Ming Lin prefecture, he had monopolized a lot of businesses.

    However, it was this local tyrant who was kneeling in front of Luo Lingwei, a seemingly delicate and weak woman. He didn''t even dare to let out a breath, letting the spectators feel relieved.

    "All of you, get up. Zhao Wei, all of you get up as well." Luo Lingwei waved her hand.

    At this moment, Zhao Wei was no longer thinking about this farce, but thinking about how to get out of it quickly. Otherwise, if the news of Luo Lingwei''s presence in the Ming Lin Manor were to spread to others, it would inevitably lead to a bloody scene.

    "Esteemed wangfei, these people are the original defendants in this case. Letting them stand in court, this ¡­" Lu Pingliang was embarrassed, but he still wanted to keep the last bit of his prestige as a court official.

    Luo Lingwei slapped the chair and shouted, "Impudent! Could it be that you want your emperor''s appointed general to kneel in front of you and let you beat him up?"

    At this time, Zhao Wei''s heart was even more alarmed. Luo Lingwei had already exposed her identity, so it seemed like she had to leave this dangerous place soon. It would be best if she left today.

    However, once Luo Lingwei said this, the crowd became restless once again. Lu Pingliang, who was sitting in the hall, was dumbfounded. He thought it was just an ordinary fight, but he didn''t expect to offend two people he couldn''t afford to offend. He suddenly remembered the first thing Zhao Wei said to him. However, because he was beaten up by his own brother, he didn''t care at all. Thinking about it now, he felt waves of regret.

    A few years ago in the capital, he knew a little about the Military Department''s Chief Steward Zhang Qian and the City Guard Li Wan. At that time, those two had offended Luo Lingwei, but the next day, they disappeared without a trace. If Luo Lingwei did not make it to the court today, he would most likely lose his life if he continued to beat her up!

    "Empress, we still have important matters to attend to. Today''s matter was only a misunderstanding. Now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, this general wishes the Empress to place great importance on the overall situation. Our journey is more urgent." Zhao Wei knew that even though Lu Pingliang was only a sixth rank Prefect, he was still a local tyrant. Even though you are a noble king, it would not be wise to fight with him in his territory.

    Lu Pingliang also understood from Zhao Wei''s words that Zhao Wei wanted to show his goodwill by saying that he didn''t want to blow the matter. As a result, Lu Pingliang was relieved.

    "General Zhao, look at this joke of yours, it has truly caused this official to suffer." Lu Pingliang quickly walked down the hall, held Zhao Wei''s hand, and said to him with a big smile.

    Zhao Wei also smiled and said to Lu Pingliang, "Master Lu, we also have something to take care of, and we shouldn''t reveal the cause and effect behind it. That''s why we had this misunderstanding."

    Seeing that the lawsuit could not go on any longer, the Master at the side ordered the bailiffs to chase away the citizens who were just watching the show.

    "It''s all scattered. It''s all scattered. It''s time to go back to work!"

    After greeting each other, Luo Lingwei, Zhao Wei, and the rest all left the mansion.

    After the man had left, Lu Pingliang glared at Lu Ping. Lu Ping, on the other hand, looked at the servant who was still kneeling on the ground, not daring to get up. Lu Ping immediately kicked Lu Ping who was still waiting for him, then glared at Lu Ping, while Lu Ping looked at Lu Ping, on the other hand, looked at the servant who was still kneeling on the ground. The manservant begged for mercy and screamed incessantly.

    "To make an idiot like you cause so much trouble for the old master!" After a few blows, Lu Ping was tired. He panted and pointed at the servant boy, then turned around and said to the servants, "You guys, bring this guy back to me and give him a good beating!"

    A few servants obeyed the order and dragged the servants, who were constantly crying and begging for mercy, away from the court.

 C68

    After Luo Lingwei and the others left the government office, she arranged for some people to go to her restaurant to eat. After finding out that old man Wang and the others were in place of Xiao Bai to bury her father, she was very impressed with the spirit of these old people. She immediately ordered the head storekeeper in charge of all the names to take several hundred taels of silver from the cabinet and give it to the old men. When the elders saw the favor bestowed by the wangfei, they immediately knelt down and kowtowed. Meanwhile, Xiao Bai and Xiao Qing knew Luo Lingwei''s character. She hated it when people would kowtow, so she quickly pulled the few elders up.

    After receiving these silver taels, the seniors'' lives gradually improved. After purchasing some land, they gradually became richer.

    On the other side, after Luo Lingwei and the others had sent off old man Wang, Zhao Wei''s smiling face instantly turned cold. Luo Lingwei couldn''t help but think of Ye Lianhe. He thought to himself, as expected of one of Nightingale''s men, even his personality is the same.

    "Lord Envoy, I dare to speak to you." She saw Zhao Wei bow to her.

    Luo Lingwei was stunned. Zhao Wei had been calling her ''boss'' all the way, but now he was calling her with such seriousness. This made her a little not used to it.

    "Go ahead." Luo Lingwei knew that with Zhao Wei being so serious, something bad was definitely going to happen.

    "The envoy also knows that our journey to the barbarian race was extremely dangerous. This subordinate knows that you are worried about my safety and thus exposed your identity. However, this way, the envoy will be in great danger ¡­"

    Luo Lingwei knew he was going to say these words and hurriedly made a gesture to stop him.

    "Just say it directly. What are we going to do next?" Luo Lingwei felt helpless towards Zhao Wei. After all, even though this Zhao Wei was completely loyal to her, sometimes he just nagged too much, nagging to the point of making people feel uncomfortable.

    Zhao Wei straightened his body and said seriously to Luo Lingwei, "This subordinate has the guts to agree three times with the envoy."

    Luo Lingwei nodded and said, "Speak, which three chapters?"

    Zhao Wei thought for a moment, then said, "Firstly, our whereabouts have already been exposed today, to prevent any problems, we need to rest for a while, then we will hurry on our way. First, our whereabouts have already been exposed today, in order to prevent any problems, we need to rest for a while, then we will hurry on our way.

    Luo Lingwei thought about it and felt that it made sense, so she agreed to his request.

    "What else?"

    Zhao Wei continued, "After we resupply the rations and other useful items in the Ming Lin Manor, for the rest of the journey, we should try our best not to live in our own names and not casually expose our identities."

    Without waiting for Luo Lingwei''s response, Zhao Wei said a third rule, "Since the envoy has never left the capital, and the journey this time is very dangerous, we have already disguised ourselves, so I hope that the envoy can suffer for a while. During this time, we will listen to our subordinate''s arrangements, and when the envoy reaches the border safely, we will request the envoy to punish our subordinate for the crime of transgression."

    Luo Lingwei was at a loss for words. Since Zhao Wei had already said this, she could not say anything else. She could only let him arrange things.

    That evening, the group of people rode on the carriage and left before the city gates were closed. Not long after they had left, the guard heard the sound of horse hooves. He turned around and saw Lu Pingliang rushing to the city gate with his men.

    "Did someone just leave the city?" Lu Pingliang asked anxiously.

    "Sir, someone has indeed left the city just now." The guard by the side cupped his hands and replied.

    "Master Lu, you don''t need to care about what happens next. We will part ways here." The leader, a big man, saluted to Lu Pingliang and led them to the gate of the city.

    The guard was someone with eyes as well, so he hurriedly opened the city gate for them, and they galloped away on their horses.

    On the other side, Luo Lingwei''s group was taking two boxes of jewelry. The group had a lot of people, and the sky was starting to darken, so they were walking very slowly.

    In the Ming Lin Province, the remaining people were given a good horse. They were all elite soldiers of the Imperial Guards, and they were trained in horse stance and marching, so if they had a horse, they would be able to fight back when the enemy attacked.

    Earlier, Zhao Wei had sent out two people to scout the area, and the two people reported that they found an abandoned temple in front of them. Zhao Wei decided to spend the night in that dilapidated temple.

    The group of people hurried on, and after another quarter-hour, they finally arrived at the dilapidated temple.

    After arriving at the temple, Luo Lingwei and Little Qing waited for these rough men to clean up the temple before going in to rest. The group had already been assigned their turns. At this moment, Zhao Wei was looking at the map and figuring out how to get to the border quickly.

    At this moment, Zhao Wei heard the slight sound of hooves coming from the wind. His heart skipped a beat and he knew something was going to happen.

    "Quick!" Extinguish the fire! "Prepare to defend!"

 C69

    With Zhao Wei''s order, everyone in the temple put out all the fires that were created to keep people warm, then had Luo Lingwei and the other two take them behind the idol to hide.

    Everyone had set up an ambush around the temple, waiting for the enemy to arrive and start a massacre.

    Meanwhile, the men who were with Lu Pingliang had already arrived at the broken temple on their horses while they were talking. There was a long hiss, and the sound of the horses'' hooves suddenly stopped. Luo Lingwei, who was hiding in the dark, could only hear the sound of the conversation from outside the broken temple.

    "Big Brother, do you think they will be here?"

    "It''s already late. There isn''t a single place to stay in this place. Besides this broken temple, where else can they go?"

    "Brother is right. Once we kill them, we will be able to enjoy endless wealth and glory!"

    Then, the sound of light footsteps could be heard. It was clear that those people had carefully entered the temple.

    "Big brother, look. This fire is still hot, they ¡­"

    Before the man could finish, there was the sound of metal cutting into flesh and the man''s head rolled to the ground.

    At this moment, following Zhao Wei''s move, more than twenty elite soldiers immediately surrounded these few men.

    "Old Eight!" They saw a man with a fierce beard, who was staring angrily at them. He shouted with a sorrowful voice that was like a thunderclap, shocking everyone to the point that their heads were spinning.

    "What are you standing there for!?" "Kill these bunch of bastards!" Scarface cursed.

    Then, they started to fight with Zhao Wei and the others. After this exchange of blows, Zhao Wei realized that he had underestimated these few people. Although they only had seven people, these seven people were able to fight against the twenty odd elite soldiers led by Zhao Wei and even injured several soldiers.

    Zhao Wei saw that someone was injured, so he wanted to go and save them, but on his side, he was being held back by two strong men, unable to escape. The two of them wielded a five-foot-long blade and a Damascus Steel Spear, the two of them cooperating skillfully, causing Zhao Wei to be left and right on the verge of collapse. Even though he was wearing a dark leather armor, they were still injured by the two of them, and even though the two of them did not manage to win against him, they were both covered in blood, but everyone knew that they could only fight with their lives, and if they were not careful, they might lose their lives here.

    At this moment, the sun had already set. It was unknown when the moon had appeared in the sky. The night wind blew across the mountain ridges, and the sounds of mountain waves could be heard from time to time. The unknown flowers in the mountains were trying their best to bloom, as if they wanted to carve their short life into this night where the moon hung high in the sky. From time to time, the sound of insects could be heard in the mountains, as if they were dancing and drinking with the branches of the mountain forests that were being blown by the wind.

    However, in this beautiful scenery, there was actually a life and death duel in this broken temple. At this time, Zhao Wei had been fighting with the two assassins for a long time. Seeing more and more soldiers being knocked down by the others, Zhao Wei was very anxious, but there was nothing he could do about it.

    And this time, the moonlight spilled in. When Zhao Wei saw the face of the person he was fighting with, he was shocked and couldn''t help but cry out involuntarily.

    "Take it off!" "Mu Hetu!"

    When those two saw that the person in front of them was Zhao Wei, they were also very shocked.

    "Zhao Wei!"

    Upon hearing this name, the five men who were fighting turned their heads.

    The knife-scarred man was holding two axes, and the moment he heard the name, he instantly became furious and rushed towards Zhao Wei to chop him down.

    "Little kid Zhao Wei!" I didn''t expect us brothers to meet here! It just so happens that today, new and old grudges will be settled together! " As he spoke, the axe was sent to Zhao Wei''s front door. Zhao Wei leaned back and barely dodged the deadly axe. Before the axe could strike Zhao Wei, it had already struck a pillar on the side, causing everyone to feel as if the entire hall was trembling.

    Zhang Long, Zhao Hu, and the rest all felt their eyelids twitch. They knew that if they were to fight with this person, they would probably be chopped into two halves within a single round.

    As soon as the scar-faced man stepped forward, the remaining six people also quickly followed and surrounded Zhao Wei. Including Zhang Long and Zhao Hu, there were only three or four soldiers left. However, they would still recklessly protect Zhao Wei. They knew that if Zhao Wei died, then they wouldn''t be able to survive. After all, this group of people were here to silence them.

    Zhao Wei was already wounded, so it was even more difficult for him to face off against the six of them. Even though someone helped him, he knew that Zhang Long, Zhao Hu, and the others were no match for them.

    These few people were well-known figures in Fringe City, but now they had somehow snuck into the Central Plains. Back when Zhao Wei was still serving in Fringe City, he had interacted with these people quite a few times. For some reason, they had come together. They had brought a group of fugitives with them, and were trying to rob the merchants on the main road. They had also hacked into the people of Fringe City from time to time.

    After that, Zhao Wei ordered the bandits to be exterminated, and they were beaten into a complete mess. The bandits either died in battle or were extorted into the public. Only these few people disappeared without a trace. Who would have thought that they would actually sneak into the Central Plains and even become the deathsworn of the current Son of Heaven''s First Party? This shocked Zhao Wei greatly!

 C70

    After a short while, Zhao Wei, who had already lost some of his strength, became even more exhausted. Zhang Long, Zhao Hu, and the others were also knocked unconscious on the ground by the lance from before. Originally, Zhao Wei had the advantage in numbers, but after a quarter of an hour, the situation immediately reversed.

    She could not help but tremble. She knew that if Zhao Wei and the others were killed by these men, then it would be best if she was killed. In the worst case scenario, these fugitives might even do something shameless to her.

    When Lil ''White saw its master trembling like a sieve, he quickly took out a small white porcelain bottle and opened the bottle stopper for her to sniff. "This was Xiao Bai''s family''s secret recipe. After refining the medicine and putting it in a small bottle like this, it could have a very strong calming effect. The effect was similar to that of the tranquilizer in Luo Lingwei''s world.

    After smelling it for a while, Luo Lingwei finally stopped shaking. However, she was still terrified inside. And at this moment, Zhao Wei was smashed by the axe holding Scarface''s rib cage and flew to the side of the wall like a kite with its string cut. After a series of muffled sounds, Zhao Wei rolled to the ground and lost consciousness.

    Seeing Zhao Wei pass out, Lil ''White couldn''t help but cry out in surprise. Although the sound was very soft, it was still especially obvious in this silent night.

    "Who is it!?" "Come out!" A bald man with a machete turned around and stared at the statue as he yelled.

    Xiaoqing turned her head, looking at the panic-stricken Luo Lingwei beside her, then looking at Whitey''s frail body, she gritted her teeth and took out a crossbow from the wooden box she carried on her back. If there was someone who knew what was going on, they would have recognized at a glance that this was the legendary Zhuge Liuyun Crossbow.

    After Xiaoqing loaded the poisoned arrow, she quickly shot an arrow out. He was so angry that he threw the axe at Xiaoqing. Luckily, Xiaoqing was agile and was barely able to avoid the axe, the axe brushed past Xiaoqing''s body and nailed her to the pillar behind her.

    "Be careful, that arrow is poisonous!" At this moment, the scarred man discovered that his body had become paralyzed and black blood was flowing out from his wound.

    The few of them wanted to get closer to Xiaoqing, but when they heard her words, they stopped in their tracks.

    "Damn you, you despicable people of the Central Plains! If you have the guts, then let''s fight! " Beside him, a bald man holding a Damascus Steel Rod cursed loudly.

    If anyone dared to make a move, it might just be an arrow. Xiaoqing knew that if she was not careful enough, if she was not careful enough, she would die miserably in this place. The more he thought about it, the more nervous he became.

    At this time behind the idol, Luo Lingwei was still scared stiff. Although she had seen many storms, this was the closest she had come to death.

    Seeing her master like this, if he didn''t find a way to calm her down soon, she would probably go crazy even if she didn''t die today.

    Thinking of this, Little White covered Luo Lingwei''s mouth with one hand and pinched her palm with the other. The immense pain caused Luo Lingwei to cry out involuntarily, but her mouth was covered by Little White, making her unable to cry out.

    The pain caused Luo Lingwei to come back to her senses. In addition to the Soul Calming Incense from before, Luo Lingwei began to regain her senses.

    After waking up, Luo Lingwei called out the system in her heart.

    "I want to buy a weapon, do you?" Luo Lingwei anxiously said to the system.

    "Buying APPs, everything is available" the system''s voice immediately rang out: "Searching for weapons, searching for 504 types of cold weapons, 1043 types of hot weapons."

    Luo Lingwei knew that she did not have that much time to waste, so she immediately said to the system, "It''s a hot weapon suitable for girls."

    "Search successful, Walter Gun, 400 HP per gun, 10 bullets, 1 silencer."

    "It''s too expensive. Can it be cheaper?"

    Luo Lingwei only had 500 HP on her body right now. If she used it all at once, then she wouldn''t be able to turn the situation around if she encountered any more dangers in the future.

    "Part-business APP has launched a non-mortgage rental service. Do you want to start it?"

    "Open!" Upon hearing this, Luo Lingwei immediately confirmed.

    "Walther, one day on loan. 50 HP. Two more cartridges. Infrared sight."

    "Confirmed, quick, quick." Luo Lingwei did not have the time to say anything, because she saw that Xiaoqing had already been fooled by a few people to shoot the crossbow arrows in her hands, and a few people had already rushed towards Xiaoqing.

    Suddenly, a strange black object appeared in Luo Lingwei''s hand. She suddenly stepped forward with both hands holding the strange item, and without any movement, there was a loud ''bang'' sound as one of the six fell to the ground with a hole in their chest. They had just lost their breath.

    At this moment, everyone present was stunned. They had never seen such a strange scene before.

 C71

    No one had seen this kind of scene before. They saw Luo Lingwei holding a small black thing in her hand, but they only saw a flash of light and then, the fifth brother fell to the ground dead.

    Xiaoqing also took advantage of the moment when everyone was distracted to immediately run back to Luo Lingwei''s side. "Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu When Luo Lingwei saw Xiaoqing run over to her side, she did not have any more concerns.

    Two gunshots rang out. Luo Lingwei had shot twice in a row and killed two more people. The leader saw that half of his original eight brothers had died and one of them had been poisoned. He knew that if he did not retreat now, he might just die here.

    The four of them immediately ran out of the run-down temple without even looking back. However, just as they ran a few steps, they heard a series of "peng peng" sounds from behind them. Luo Lingwei had already become a little crazy by then, and after shooting at the remaining people, she had finished firing the magazine that the system had given her, while Xiaoqing, after changing her crossbow, had rushed out as well.

    At this moment, out of the four people who had run away, the first one to fall to the ground was Scar face who had been poisoned by the arrow. The remaining three people turned around to take a look, but didn''t expect that it was the last scene of their lives.

    After killing these few people, Luo Lingwei''s hands were shaking uncontrollably. Although the pistol was a recoil, its recoil was still not something a little girl could handle.

    Luo Lingwei was holding onto the handgun by instinct, but after shooting these people, Luo Lingwei''s reaction was very intense. At this moment, the scene of those people being shot was still fresh in her mind. As she thought about it, she felt the world spinning around her and fainted.

    When she woke up again, Luo Lingwei found herself lying in a pile of hay, with Xiaoqing and Zhang Long sitting beside her. Not far away, Lil ''White was changing some medicine for Zhao Wei.

    Luo Lingwei shook her head, trying her best to drive away the dizziness. She then looked around and found that this place was still inside the temple. At this moment, only Zhang Long and a few handicapped veterans were left in the temple. All of them were injured, but the most serious injury was still Zhao Wei. Although his wounds were already bandaged, he was unconscious and pale.

    "The Empress has woken up!" Zhang Long exclaimed happily when he saw Luo Lingwei sit up.

    Whitey heard the sound and hurriedly went to connect Luo Lingwei''s pulse. Seeing that her pulse was stable, it was finally able to calm down.

    Xiaoqing passed the water bag to Luo Lingwei, and Luo Lingwei gulped down a bellyful of cold water, suddenly feeling energized.

    "How long have I been unconscious?" Luo Lingwei let out a long sigh and asked.

    "In reply to the Empress, you have been in a coma for two days." Little Qing replied.

    When Luo Lingwei heard this and saw Zhao Wei, who was still unconscious, lying in the hay, she was full of worry. Although Zhao Wei had said more than once on the way that he was willing to sacrifice his life for the Crown Prince''s wife, Luo Lingwei had always felt that this matter was far from over.

    Luo Lingwei struggled to get up, and Xiaoqing hurried to support her. The two of them slowly walked to Zhao Wei''s side.

    "How is Zhao Wei''s injury?" Luo Lingwei''s eyes were filled with worry.

    Zhang Long and the others were also very clear that Zhao Wei had always been their pillar of support. All along the way, they had relied on Zhao Wei''s transfer arrangements to bring them all the way to this point. But now that Zhao Wei had fallen here, everyone started to panic.

    "General Zhao bled too much last night, and there are still many wounds on his body. He even broke several ribs, I''m afraid ¡­" Xiaoqing said at the side, but she could not finish her sentence halfway. At this moment, Whitey''s eyes were filled with tears.

    Luo Lingwei looked at the unconscious Zhao Wei, her heart full of anxiety. If he had the medical skills from his world, he would be able to recover completely from this kind of injury in less than a month. But now, he could only resign himself to fate.

    Luo Lingwei looked around her surroundings, only to see that the rest of the team was crippled. It had only been ten days, and of her team of five hundred people, only a few were left. Luo Lingwei knew that she could only rely on herself for the rest of the journey. Gritting her teeth, she said to Zhang Long and Zhao Hu, who could still walk, "Zhang Long, bring two people with you to rent more carriages, we need to hurry. Little White, Zhao Hu, carry General Zhao well, find a village nearby for him to recuperate in, and the rest of the brothers, who have nowhere else to go, will rest here with General Zhao. When their injuries are better and they can''t go any further, we will go to the city and find the Guanling King Mansion to entangle them, then we will go back to the capital first and count the number of people."

    This coma caused Luo Lingwei to wake up once more, and her mood greatly changed. She knew that she no longer had anyone to rely on, so she could only rely on herself to continue forward.

    Today, while reading in his study room, Ye Lianhe still felt uneasy. His mind was filled with the matter of Luo Lingwei sending out an envoy to the barbarian race. Although Ye Lianhe wanted to accompany her, if the Duke Mansion lost him in the fight, the two brothers, Ye Feihan and Ye Feian, would most likely find a random excuse and destroy the entire Grand Dominance Manor. Thinking of this, Ye Lianhe weakly sighed.

 C72

    "Has there been any activity from the emperor''s side recently?" Ye Lianhe pinched his temples and asked a man dressed as a eunuch beside him.

    That man cupped his hands and replied, "Reporting to Your Highness, recently, the Emperor and Prince Bao have been spending time alone together. No one is allowed to listen in. I''m afraid that he has his own suspicions about the people around him. "

    Earlier, he had underestimated the two brothers here, especially Ye Feian. Originally, he thought that the title of the Mysterious Dynasty''s number one genius was only imposed on him by hearsay, but after three years of growth, Ye Feian had actually grown to such an extent. Even he, who was so scheming, had mastered his own way.

    At this moment, Ye Lianhe was regretting that he did not cut off the roots and get rid of Ye Feian. He had originally thought that now that the royal bloodline was so thin, he would leave some of it for the Grand Profound Mountain. Ever since Emperor Xian passed away, in the entire Xuan Empire, other than those who were already born and became commoners, he and his two brothers were the only ones left in the vast imperial palace. This was also the reason why Ye Feihan still had not dealt a fatal blow to the two brothers even though he had engaged in such a fierce battle with them. But now it would seem that these two brothers were thinking of ways to take his life. Ye Lianhe couldn''t help but feel a little regretful. Everyone else said that he was the Iron Hand Prince, but only he himself knew that regardless of how cold-blooded and ruthless he was right now, he was still unable to make a move on his own family.

    After all these years, Ye Lianhe''s punishment for Ye Feihan and Ye Feian was only at the level of cutting off their wings in order to protect himself. Otherwise, with the amount of resources he had accumulated over the years, it would not be impossible for him to simply find an excuse to sentence these two brothers to death.

    Ye Lianhe unconsciously thought of these things, and his heart was filled with a myriad of emotions. However, he knew that this was not the time to feel emotional. He had received the secret message the day before yesterday that Luo Lingwei''s group had been ambushed and almost completely annihilated at the border between the Ming Lin manor and the capital city. Out of the five hundred people present, only twenty were left. He only said that he would send someone to meet them at Yao Shan County in Peng Ming Prefecture, but he didn''t say when.

    Ye Lianhe thought for a moment before writing a secret letter. He then sealed it in a small box before handing it to the guard beside him.

    "Send my order, send someone to deliver this letter to Fringe City immediately. We must let General Luo Tianhe personally open this letter." After that, Ye Lianhe had his guards call for Ye Qing.

    After a while, Ye Qing hurried over and saw Ye Lianhe pacing back and forth in the study room. He stepped forward and bowed, "My prince, may I ask why you are looking for this old servant?"

    When Ye Lianhe saw that Ye Qing had arrived, he grabbed his sleeve and said, "Uncle Qing, I''m afraid that you will have to personally step in to resolve this crisis."

    Ye Qing laughed heartily upon hearing this. "This old servant understands. This old servant has been probing for news these days. Yesterday, news was released that old servant''s old friends in the martial arts world will help esteemed wangfei out of old friendship."

    With Ye Qing''s words, Ye Lianhe''s heart immediately relaxed. Ever since Ye Lianhe was born, Ye Qing had always been by his father''s side. Even though he had heard from his father that Ye Lianhe had once roamed the world and had followed his father around the palace for some reason, ever since Ye Lianhe could remember, he always had a kind smile on his face whenever he saw Ye Qing. Because the local officials were corrupt and incompetent, they had brought along a group of people to occupy a mountain and become kings. The officials had surrounded the area many times but were unable to destroy it, and with the constant internal strife within the Profound Sky Sect, it had become a climate in which one could control almost half of the state''s power at the time when one''s power was at its peak.

    Then he met Nightingale''s father. That day, when Ye Qing was drinking wine in the stronghold, he heard from outside the door that a man who called himself the Grand Dominance King had come to visit. The next day, Ye Qing announced the dissolution of the village and gave all the gold, silver, and jewelry that he had stolen from the rich and powerful families all to his subordinates. From then on, they disappeared without a trace, leaving behind only a legend in the martial arts world, which had become the object of admiration for the men of the martial arts world. Many of the villages that he had gotten along with also declared to the public that if Ye Qing was in trouble one day, he would do everything in his power to help her. If someone were to secretly harm Ye Qing, he would risk the whole village to avenge him. And no one knew what all of this was for, not even late at night when his father had written it down in his notebook.

    However, Ye Lianhe knew that in this situation, it would be best if Ye Qing came out of the mountain with the correct decision. At this moment, in the imperial palace, Ye Feihan and Ye Feian were sitting in the imperial garden, enjoying the entertainment. He smiled and looked very happy. Yesterday, the two of them had received news that even though they had lost a few warriors, they had exchanged it for Luo Lingwei''s group being almost completely annihilated. As for the few infamous bandit whom he had bought with great money, it was as easy as flipping his hand to deal with the remaining people. Now, the two of them only had to wait a few days for the news to arrive. At that time, it would be extremely difficult for Ye Lianhe to turn back.

 C73

    After Luo Lingwei had arranged everything, she got Xiaoqing to take out a stack of white paper from the wooden case, took out a pen and wrote down a line of words, and then took out the paper fan on her waist. After the paper fan was closed, the fan''s handle turned out to be a small stamp, Luo Lingwei stamped on it one by one, and then sent it to all the soldiers at the scene.

    "All of you were injured because of me, I am truly at a disadvantage. "This was written personally by me. With this document, you can extract two hundred taels of gold from the name of the Grand Dominance King when you return to the capital. This will be used for the rest of your life." Luo Lingwei bowed deeply towards the soldiers present and said in a serious tone.

    Everyone present was moved to tears. Among them were the personal guards of the Duke''s Mansion, as well as the elite soldiers of the Imperial Guards. But at this moment, all of them were completely overwhelmed by Luo Lingwei''s charisma. Since ancient times, no one had ever heard of a general bowing to a soldier. The reason why many soldiers risked their lives to protect the commander in chief was only because of the general''s orders to kill all three of his soldiers. Because of this, many soldiers who saw their marshal killed became either deserters or soldiers. Luo Lingwei was the first leader to place importance on their lives, so they were all very touched. After all, they had never felt that they were so important to others before.

    "Your subordinate is willing to die for the envoy!"

    The soldiers leaning against the wall all had red eyes as they swore an oath of loyalty to Luo Lingwei.

    "Empress, the carriage is ready." Not long after, Zhang Long''s voice came from outside the door.

    There were six or seven carriages neatly parked in front of the entrance of the temple. He quickly ordered someone to carry Zhao Wei onto the carriage, and the rest of the people let them into the carriage while she waited for them. While Luo Lingwei was directing everyone to get on the carriage, Zhao Hu also rushed back. He found a village called Peace Village about ten miles away, and after explaining the situation to the villagers, he immediately arranged for the villagers to clean up and prepare a few clean houses. After everything was settled, Zhao Hu hurried back.

    Luo Lingwei urged the soldiers to hurry up and get on the carriages, and just like that, more than ten carriages marched off in a formidable array. After settling everything down, Luo Lingwei gave Whitey fifty taels of gold and gave them the same credentials she gave to the other soldiers as if they were in need of it. After confirming that there were no problems, he brought Xiaoqing, Zhang Long, and a few other soldiers who had only sustained minor external injuries and brought the two carts of goods back onto the road. On the other side, Lil ''White was taking care of the wounded day after day.

    Once they were on the road, they disguised themselves as businessmen. Along the way, they safely left the Ming Lin Manor and arrived at the Heavenly Falls County road. Along the way, Luo Lingwei had also found a few doctors to prescribe medicine to the injured. Most of their injuries had already healed.

    On this day, the group drove the carriage to a place called Skypiercing Mountain. At this time, it was already late in the morning, so Luo Lingwei instructed the group to wait and rest for a while. After resting for a quarter of an hour, they would leave. As for Luo Lingwei, she spread out the map and calculated her pace. Luo Lingwei calculated that if she continued at this speed, she would reach Fringe City in another month. At that time, he would be able to send people to deliver letters to the Peace Village and bring back those seriously injured people for treatment in the capital.

    While Luo Lingwei was attentively looking at the map, Luo Lingwei suddenly heard the whistling sound of a whistle. Following that, an arrow was nailed in front of her, nailing the goatskin map into the carriage.

    Before Luo Lingwei could react, she heard the sound of killing. Zhang Long spurred his horse to Luo Lingwei''s side and shouted, "Boss, we''ve met a strong person!"

    Luo Lingwei was puzzled at first, but then she recalled that a strong person was a term used to describe a bandit. After Zhang Long had reported the situation to Luo Lingwei, he patted his horse to keep a vigilant watch on the front of the carriage.

    "This king only wants money and not my life. If you know what''s good for you, obediently hand over your valuables or you''ll be in trouble!" A loud shout came from outside the carriage.

    However, this curse caused Luo Lingwei and the others to be stunned. This voice was as delicate as a thrush singing. It was a woman''s voice!

    Luo Lingwei could not help but be curious. When she poked her head out of the carriage, she ran into a valiant looking woman who was looking at her with a frown.

    "Alright, looks like the main culprit is here!" The female bandit nodded, drew her sabre, and said, "Little ones, come on. Tie this pretty boy up for your grandaunt!"

    When Zhang Long and the others heard this, they became extremely anxious. However, they could do nothing about it. If they resisted, they might anger the bandits and kill them all. It didn''t matter if they died, but if Luo Lingwei also died, then that would be a big problem.

    "Slow!" Seeing this, Zhang Long hurriedly asked the female bandit, "May I know which mountain this chief belongs to?" Right now, Zhang Long wanted to stall for time and think of a plan.

    "It''s none of your business which mountain grandma is on! "Come on, it''s tied up!" Who knew that the female bandit actually planned on ignoring him and still wanted to capture Luo Lingwei alive.

 C74

    The heroic-looking woman turned around, hefting a narrow sabre over her shoulder and pointing with her thumb, "Listen carefully, my aunt is known as Liu Feiyan of the Resurrection Lily!"

    Zhang Long''s heart skipped a beat. Although he was the King''s Manor''s personal commander, he knew a bit about the affairs of the martial arts world, and he had heard about the reputation of the Resurrection Lily, Liu Feiyan. Her brother was a bandit, and was one of the most troublesome forces in the Great Xuan Empire, Liu Feiyan''s father, Liu Changqing was originally one of the protectors.

    As a result, Liu Changqing led his fellow villagers and retreated deep into the mountains. He opened up a wilderness and created a paradise. As for the strong young warriors, they were selected and built a mountain stronghold not far away from this land. At that time, when the mountain stronghold was just established, there would often be people from other tribes who would come and harass them. Thus, Liu Changqing personally guarded the mountain stronghold. In order to quickly establish his might in the martial arts world, Liu Changqing beheaded all those who dared to come, and even abandoned the corpses in the wilderness. As time passed, the name of Live Hades was spread around, and afterwards, his sons and daughters also inherited his personality and martial arts. His youngest daughter, Liu Feiyan, had a long, narrow blade that was as strong as a tiger''s. Although it did not look as good as a street show, it was still very practical.

    Liu Feiyan was also very beautiful. Due to her years of "exercise," her skin had become the color of healthy wheat, so many people coveted her beauty. There were also many people who wanted to marry her, but in the end, all of them left it at that. It turned out that a great mountain king had once threatened to marry her. Later on, she brought over a hundred people to flatten that mountain village. Later on, when Liu Changqing saw how aggressive she was, he even decided to set up an arena for her Groom Search Competition. However, up until now, no one had been able to defeat her.

    Later on, there were people in the martial arts world who called this ruthless bandit woman the ''Resurrection Lily'' to show that if you met this evil woman, it would mean that you had already stepped onto the path to the underworld.

    Fortunately, Liu Feiyan was in a good mood today. She only sent people to surround the two boxes and did not kill anyone.

    At first, the guards wanted to resist, but Zhang Long was worried that he would hurt Luo Lingwei if they started fighting, so he warned them not to act rashly. At this moment, everyone was disguised and their sabers were hidden under the carriage. Luo Lingwei had prepared a paper umbrella for Zhao Wei and the others when they left.

    "So it is the young miss of the Liu Family. Please accept my apologies!" Zhang Long cupped his hands in an attempt to get close to Liu Feiyan.

    Liu Feiyan seemed to have been a lot more intimate with others, and did not want this anymore. She waved her hand in disgust and said, "If you have something to say, then fart. Don''t try to befriend your grandaunt anymore!"

    Zhang Long was embarrassed by her actions, so he took out a purple sandalwood token and said, "I am the escort for the Beijing Changfeng Bureau, Zhang Xianyun. I am sending out the darts now, please be magnanimous, Miss Liu. After that, I will give you five hundred taels of gold to repay you."

    While he was speaking, Liu Feiyan''s men had already given the identity token to her. Liu Feiyan took a look and confirmed that the sign was indeed from the Long Wind Escort Office. The Long Wind Escort Office had quite a bit of status in the martial arts world, and it was said that its founder had many connections with these green forest men. As a result, many green forest men would voluntarily make way for them when they saw the badge of the Long Wind Escort Office, and even escorted them for a distance.

    The escort company was an escort company funded by Ye Qing and Ye Lianhe''s father. Because Ye Qing had a very influential influence in the martial arts world, the escort company became a legend as time passed without any mistakes. And Zhang Long was one of Ye Qing''s elites from the escort company and had been assigned to the personal troop of the Grand Dominance Manor ¡ª the "Grand Guarding".

    While the two of them were talking, Luo Lingwei suddenly stuck her head out. Liu Feiyan''s gaze was attracted by this pretty boy. For some unknown reason, she suddenly threw away the rosewood token, pointed her knife at Luo Lingwei and said: "Zhang Bao Tou, you can go today, but this pretty boy, you have to stay. Aunt just happens to lack a husband!"

    The crowd that Liu Feiyan brought with her exploded with a buzz. Before this, they had never seen their Young Master perform in such a way, not to mention making that pretty boy their man. At this time, Luo Lingwei was confused. Zhang Long and the others also didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.

    But no matter what, they cannot let Luo Lingwei take away this group of bandits. Zhang Long stepped forward and wanted to say something, but when Liu Feiyan saw this, he waved his hand and had everyone surround them. He then pointed his long saber at Luo Lingwei and said, "Either, all of you die together here, this pretty boy will come with me, or else, all of you leave this place and this pretty boy will come with me. You guys can choose! "

 C75

    Liu Feiyan''s words immediately made the atmosphere tense up. Judging from the escort''s reaction, she could tell that this pretty boy''s identity was definitely not simple. In addition to the fact that they came from the capital, Liu Feiyan was sure that even if this boy was not a noble, he must be a famous swordsman. Previously, his brother, Liu Feilong, robbed a county governor''s daughter to be his wife. This caused many people to be extremely envious. If he were to snatch the son of the prime minister and put him in a stronghold, then the other bandits would not dare to say anything.

    "Little ones, take our goods with you and head back to the mountain!" After Liu Feiyan finished speaking, a group of people came forward and drove away the two carriages, and a few people went up to Luo Lingwei''s carriage. Upon seeing this, Zhang Long and the others knocked the few bandits down. When Liu Feiyan saw that Zhang Long actually dared to resist, she could not help but be infuriated. In her opinion, she had already given enough face to Zhang Long. She did not expect him to actually dare to resist.

    "F * ck her grandma, tie up these people for my grandma as well. My grandaunt is going to use their beloved heart to cook tonight!" At Liu Feiyan''s order, the small fry immediately surrounded them. Zhang Long and his guards were injured and had not yet fully recovered. Now that they were surrounded by so many people, they were all at a loss. Not too long after, it was tied up.

    Just like this, everyone was brought back to the village. Luo Lingwei knew that if she were to fiercely resist now, it would be irrational. Even though the gift given to the barbarians had been robbed, but he was still alive and could think of ways to get it back. If they fought fiercely, it was obvious that these bandits had killed quite a number of people.

    The sound of the car rang out. After walking for about two hours, they finally arrived at the mountain stronghold. Luo Lingwei and Xiaoqing had already made a plan. Later on, if the other party came to arrest them, they would first tie that person up as a hostage and use him as a bargaining chip with these bandits.

    On the other side, Liu Feiyan brought the spoils of war back to the mountain stronghold and happily came to the hall. However, he discovered that his brother was sitting in the hall discussing something. Seeing that Liu Feiyan had arrived, he nodded his head and greeted her. This made Liu Feiyan feel strange. In the past, whenever her father saw her, he would smile and stroke her hair. He loved her so dearly, yet today he was so cold to her. Liu Feiyan knew that they must have met with some trouble.

    "Father, brother, did something happen?" Liu Feiyan asked curiously as she poured a cup of water for them.

    "Just nice, dad asked you, you didn''t stay in the village today, where did you take your people?" Liu Changqing stroked his beard and asked.

    Just as Liu Feiyan wanted to report this matter to the two of them, she saw her father take the initiative to bring it up, so she happily said, "Today, my daughter met a caravan and pulled two carriages. There''s a pretty boy in the car, and he''s even more good-looking than me.

    Liu Changqing knew that his daughter was messing around. He frowned, but did not say anything. Liu Feilong, on the other hand, had a rare serious expression on his face: "Little sister, tell me, what kind of trouble do you want to find, that you must find a pretty boy?"

    Liu Feiyan''s eyebrows twitched when she heard that. "Why? You are allowed to marry the county governor''s daughter. Can''t I find a noble child to give you face?"

    "Miss! Miss! We''ve lost! These people are all poor bastards! " At this moment, a small leader hurriedly ran to the hall. Especially Liu Feiyan, she hurriedly asked this little leader to lead the way. The three of them soon arrived at the military field. Zhang Long and several other bodyguards were tied up in the field while Luo Lingwei and Xiao Bai were locked in a cage nearby.

    "Speak!" The things in the box! " At this moment, a small fry was whipping Zhang Long with his whip, forcing him to tell him the whereabouts of the car treasure.

    However, at this time, everyone in the village found it strange. Even Luo Lingwei and the others also found it very strange. Why did the treasures that they had escorted along the way become two carts of hay?

    "The chief is here!" Luo Lingwei followed the direction of the voice and saw a man around forty to fifty years old striding over. Behind him was a young man, as well as Liu Feiyan, who had previously tied them up.

    The small fry was still whipping Zhang Long, but when he saw that their King of Mountains had arrived, he put away the whip in his hand and bowed towards his King.

    "Boss, when the brothers unloaded the goods, they discovered that the two carriages were empty. There was a pile of hay inside, and only this strange-shaped stick with cloth and a golden ball hanging on it." That small fry then offered up Luo Lingwei''s pantheon.

    Hearing that, Liu Changqing''s body suddenly shook, and he once again received the banner. After carefully inspecting it, he angrily stomped his feet, pointed at Liu Feiyan and shouted, "You ¡­ You, you really know how to cause trouble! "

    Upon seeing this, the small fry standing to the side was stunned on the spot. When Liu Feilong saw him stunned, he even kicked him to the ground.

    "Hurry up and untie the envoy!"

 C76

    Everyone was stunned by Liu Feilong''s words. They were bandits all year round, and if they didn''t kill the official and throw him into the ravine to feed the wolf, they would rob him of his seal and make him unable to take office.

    Only in a few cases would they not act against these officials, which was to say, they had met a famous official. If they really did meet him, not only would they not kill him, they would even escort him along the way all the way out of their territory.

    But today, this'' Lord Envoy ''left everyone baffled. They had never heard anyone mention ''Lord Envoy'' before, so they were stunned on the spot, unsure of what to do. Behind Liu Changqing, Liu Feiyan was also stunned. She only said that she had tied up a pretty boy to be her husband, but after seeing her father and brother''s reactions, she understood that this pedestrian''s identity was not simple.

    When Liu Feilong saw that the others remained unmoved, he strode forward and released the bindings on Zhang Feilong. At this time, the others also reacted and quickly untied the others. Liu Changqing walked straight to the cage that held Luo Lingwei and Xiaoqing, drew out his long blade and cut through the chains, inviting the two out.

    At this moment, Zhang Long also understood. He guessed that Liu Changqing and the others must have found out about his whereabouts, and confirmed his identity through their conversation. Seeing them being so respectful, he thought that it must have been Ye Qing''s arrangement.

    Although Luo Lingwei was not as well-informed as Zhang Long, she was not stupid. Although she did not know why they recognized her as the envoy, from their reactions, it was clear that they were not bad people. Just like this, the group of people walked into the meeting hall of the mountain stronghold under the escort of Liu Changqing. Liu Feiyan was already at a loss for what to do due to her father and brother''s actions, so she could only stand there blankly.

    After the group sat down in the hall, Liu Changqing said to the leader beside him, "Bring that crazy girl here!"

    The leader was stunned for a moment before he accepted the order and left the hall. Not long after, he brought Liu Feiyan with a face full of resentment to the hall.

    Liu Changqing pointed at Liu Feiyan, not knowing what to say.

    "Kneel!"

    Liu Feiyan was surprised. She felt wronged. She took a step forward and said, "Dad, what is the meaning of this?"

    Liu Feilong saw his sister contradict his father in front of an outsider, and couldn''t help but frown. He wanted to teach her a lesson, but he didn''t expect that his hot-tempered father would casually throw a teacup beside his hand at Liu Feiyan''s feet, scaring her so much that she took a step back, barely dodging the teacup.

    "You bastard! It''s fine if you mess around every day, but today, you''ve stirred up such a huge disaster, and you still dare to go against your father! " Liu Changqing was so angry that his face turned red. He could only blame himself for being too spoiled towards his own daughter. In addition, she had been hanging out with the bandits since she was young, so she was extremely arrogant. However, if he did not give an explanation now, he was afraid that his mountain stronghold would never have a peaceful day again.

    It turned out that he had just received news from Ye Qing in the morning, asking them to pay attention to the whereabouts of Luo Lingwei and the others, and to protect Luo Lingwei. In the letter, he had also emphasized that Luo Lingwei was the apple of Luo Tianhe''s eye. If someone foolishly tried to harm Luo Lingwei, he would probably send troops to eliminate them. The armies under Luo Tianhe''s command were all fierce warriors who had fought for many years. They were different from the state armies that only bullied the weak and feared the strong. In addition, Liu Changqing had some ties with Ye Qing back then, so if he could find Luo Lingwei and protect her to the Fringe City and Luo Tianhe Association, he might be able to win a bargaining chip for his mountain stronghold. If the imperial government was determined to pay the fee in the future, there would be a way out.

    However, what Liu Changqing did not expect was that his daughter actually caught Luo Lingwei and the others by accident, and even made a move on Zhang Long and the others. If he did not deal with this matter well, then his village, along with all his fellow villagers who were living in seclusion, would suffer because of this.

    That was why Liu Changqing got Liu Feiyan to kneel down and apologize to them. However, he did not expect his daughter to be so strong, to actually contradict him in front of Luo Lingwei and the others.

    When Liu Feiyan saw how her father, who had never been shy with her, was angered by a few outsiders, she suddenly felt a sense of injustice and had nowhere to vent it. She hatefully glared at Luo Lingwei, gnashing her teeth and saying, "Just you wait, your grandaunt will take care of you sooner or later!" With that, he left without looking back.

    When Liu Changqing saw this, his heart chilled. He could almost imagine how, not long after, the Luo Family attacked Black Wind Mountain, and countless of his men were killed, along with a large group of elderly, weak, and women. When Liu Feilong saw his father like this, he hurriedly went forward and bowed to Luo Lingwei and the others, "Sirs, it''s good to have you all stay in the wilderness for a long time. Please forgive me, and do not lower yourself to her level. I apologize to everyone here."

    As he said this, Liu Feilong bowed to the ground, causing the small fry to look on in shock, their jaws dropping. They had never seen their Young Master act so humbly!

 C77

    Zhang Long wanted to give up after seeing Liu Feiyan act so humbly, but when Luo Lingwei saw how humble Liu Feiyan looked, she just felt a little angry. She was not used to such pampered people, and in her world, such people were called ''devilish kids''. Things like those devilish children had nothing to do with age or origin.

    Luo Lingwei thought for a moment, then slightly smiled at Liu Changqing and said, "You don''t have to bother with trivial matters, it seems like you have a family background!"

    When Liu Changqing heard this, the corner of his eyes twitched, but he could only smile apologetically, "Lord Envoy, you must be joking. My teaching methods are too lacking, I''m sorry for the ridicule."

    Luo Lingwei waved her hand and said, "No need for the stronghold master to be modest. Your love for a heroine today should make him a famous female hero in the martial arts world."

    Luo Lingwei had only casually said this, but she had not expected her guess to be correct. Liu Changqing, after all, loved his daughter, so when he saw her speak so highly of his daughter, he immediately beamed with joy, and laughed: "You''re not a talented dog girl, I like to play with guns and sticks, and it can be considered that I have some martial arts skills, and because my friends in the martial arts world praised me and called me the Live Hades, I gave my daughter the name of the Resurrection Lily."

    Once Luo Lingwei heard that the other party was following the lead and climbing up the ladder, she gave a thumbs up and said: "Cool!"

    She tapped the armrest of the wooden chair with her finger and said thoughtfully: "In that case, I have a request. I do not know if you, the chief of the stronghold, can agree to it?"

    "Lord Envoy, please speak your mind." Although Liu Changqing had a premonition in his heart, he could only follow what Luo Lingwei said.

    Seeing Liu Changqing''s expression, Luo Lingwei could not help but smile. She picked up the tea bowl, gulped it down in one gulp, and then said with a grin: "I want to have your love escort me on my way."

    "What?" When Liu Changqing heard this, he was so shocked that he immediately stood up from his tiger skin chair.

    "The name of your love resonates throughout the martial arts world. If you have her to escort you along the way, then you will definitely be a coward that would not dare to step forward." Upon hearing Luo Lingwei''s words, Zhang Long immediately understood that this was Luo Lingwei''s revenge. Liu Feiyan was so rude and insulted them time and time again. Zhang Long and the others were also injured because of this. Based on Luo Lingwei''s character, she would definitely not let them go. But if the old tutor was to discipline this girl, it wouldn''t have much of an effect. Besides, everyone had just seen Liu Feiyan being so unreasonable as to contradict her father. This was a heinous crime.

    Even in the end, Liu Feiyan was forced by her father and brother to apologize to Luo Lingwei. It would be better to keep her by her side. At that time, she would be the only one who would not respond. She would scream as loud as she could, and there would be plenty of ways to deal with her along the way.

    Luo Lingwei had thought of Liu Changqing as a veteran who had fought in the martial arts world for so many years, how could she not understand? However, he did not know how to refuse Luo Lingwei''s words, after all this was caused by his own daughter. If he did not deal with this properly, when Luo Lingwei came to the border to complain to his father, Luo Tianhe would be so angry that his entire mountain stronghold would be annihilated!

    "In that case, I will have to thank the envoy for his guidance!" Liu Feilong, who was to the side, suddenly cupped his hands towards Luo Lingwei.

    "Ah Long, you ¡­" Liu Changqing did not know where his son was playing at, and was immediately stunned, but seeing his son wink at him, he suppressed the doubt in his heart. He thought that he would ask his son for an explanation when no one else was around tonight.

    Luo Lingwei laughed when she saw him agree so readily. "In that case, many thanks to the chief and the young chief." "When things are done, this lord will definitely report to His Majesty. By then, all the rewards will be given out without a hitch."

    Even though Luo Lingwei was very sure of her words, Liu Changqing still instinctively resisted. After all, he was a bandit, and he could not get along with the officials. Moreover, he had killed countless imperial officials over the years, so even if he were to judge the crime, ten thousand deaths would not be enough.

    After a few more pleasantries, Liu Changqing arranged for people to bring them to a place where they could rest and wait for the banquet to begin.

    After Luo Lingwei and the others left, Liu Changqing turned around and shouted at Liu Feilong, "What did you mean by that just now?"

    Liu Feilong knew his father''s fiery temper, so he did not beat around the bush and directly said: "Your son was just helping little sister obtain a great fortune and also helping our Black Wind Mountain win a backer."

    Liu Changqing was a cunning old fox, and after Liu Feilong''s words, he also understood. This daughter of his was too stubborn and cunning. If no one taught him well, he would definitely cause trouble in the future. However, since he couldn''t do anything to the wyvern, he had the chance now. He could tell that this envoy wasn''t a cruel and merciless person. If his daughter could learn a thing or two from her, then she would definitely be endlessly useful in the future. If he could make use of this opportunity to get in touch with the Azure Spirit King''s Palace, in the future, even if officials and soldiers exterminated bandits, coming to Black Wind Mountain would only be a form of security.

    Thinking to this point, Liu Changqing nodded his head in satisfaction. Raising his head, he looked at his son. It seemed that his son was not as reckless as him. In the future, Black Wind Mountain could be handed over to him without worry.

 C78

    That night at the banquet, Liu Changqing took out the old wine that he had kept hidden for many years. After he removed the seal, the refreshing aroma of the wine spread out in all directions.

    Luo Lingwei did not want to be outdone, so she spent two points of her HP to exchange for ten bottles of Burgundy DRC, the most expensive red wine in the world. One bottle could be sold for nearly 90,000 dollars, and its annual production was terrifyingly low.

    Other people might not know what this purplish-red thing was, but Zhang Long recognized it. Previously, when Luo Lingwei and Ye Lianhe had been drinking in the garden, he had seen it, but later on Luo Lingwei had drank too much and rewarded her with two large cups.

    What shocked Liu Changqing was not only the faint fragrance emitted by the red liquid, but also the bottle with the strange dark green shape. Those bottles were actually the legendary glass bottles! The craftsmanship of this world was similar to that of Luo Lingwei''s during the Tang and Song Dynasties. The production of glass was outrageous, so even a single shard of glass could be sold at sky-high prices. Liu Changqing was not the first person Luo Lingwei had ever seen who was surprised by the red wine bottle. She smiled lightly and instructed Xiaoqing to open eight of the bottles, and to give the remaining two bottles to Liu Changqing.

    "If the chief does not mind, please accept this gift."

    Seeing the wine in front of him, Liu Changqing couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. He didn''t dare to believe that someone would so easily give him something so priceless. However, when she thought about it again, she realized that the other party was the mistress of the current dynasty''s royal court, so these items were definitely only ordinary items to her.

    Soon after, Luo Lingwei told Xiaoqing to take out an exquisite box and took out many goblets. Seeing that unique transparent cup, everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air.

    "Envoy, are these crystal cups?" Liu Feilong carefully picked one up and examined it, afraid that he would crush it too hard.

    Luo Lingwei smiled indifferently and said: "Young Master must be joking. It''s just some ordinary items made by Liu Li."

    Liu Feiyan, who was standing to the side, was originally scowling at Luo Lingwei and the others, but after seeing Luo Lingwei pull out so many items with a juggling look, her eyes went completely blank. Yesterday, she had ordered people to rummage through all the boxes on the carriage. Other than Luo Lingwei''s, there was nothing else. But today, Luo Lingwei took out so many valuable treasures.

    "If Young Master likes it, I''ll give it to you." Luo Lingwei calmly replied.

    "Humph!" Liu Feiyan was not happy about this. She said angrily, "All in all, it''s still just a matter of money!"

    Seeing Liu Feiyan''s sour words, Luo Lingwei only smiled faintly and did not say anything. Liu Feilong, who was at the side, laughed as he tried to smooth things over.

    "Little sister, you probably don''t know the identity of this envoy, right?"

    Liu Feiyan stared blankly for a moment, thinking that Liu Feilong was right. Earlier on, she was too preoccupied with her own bad temper that she forgot to ask about this person''s origins.

    Liu Changqing took over the conversation and said to Liu Feiyan, "This envoy is the person who the commoners have opened the mountain to build a temple to call the Grand Princess, Lady Luo Lingwei, who rescued the poor and saved the living."

    Luo Lingwei was at a loss whether to laugh or to cry. She knew that many of her good deeds were done by the people who doted on her, and there were even people who paid tribute to her. But she didn''t expect her fame to be so far away, and even became a living Bodhisattva.

    Liu Feiyan glanced at Luo Lingwei. She was still dressed as a man, plus she had been living in the open recently, so her voice was a bit hoarse. Liu Feiyan thought she was just an unmanly eunuch, but she didn''t expect it to be a living immortal that was praised so well by the people, so she didn''t dare to believe it.

    Liu Feiyan still could not believe it. She looked at Luo Lingwei with wide eyes. She wanted to say something, but she could not.

    At this moment, Liu Changqing was being pulled back by the Liquor worm in his cup. Seeing that the dishes and wine were all here, he did not waste time talking and raised his cup to invite them to drink. After drinking a cup of wine, everyone present had an endless aftertaste. This was the first time Luo Lingwei had tasted such world-class wine. Burgundy was similar to red wine in that it was like Maotai was to white wine. It was a top-notch existence in red wine.

    After drinking three rounds of food and drinks, Luo Lingwei knew that it was time to get down to business. Previously, he was so generous that he gave away such priceless treasures to the Liu father and son. He only wanted to win them over; after all, they were bandits that killed people without blinking an eye.

    With such a combination of kindness and kindness, he would be able to use them as a form of support. These methods were all learnt by Luo Lingwei over the years from Ye Lianhe. Although it was still a bit unfamiliar to use them, it was enough to deal with Liu Changqing and his son.

    "Lord Stronghold Chief, I wonder when we will be able to set out on our journey?"

 C79

    Upon hearing Luo Lingwei''s words, Liu Changqing was immediately stunned. Although his son had previously told him to let his daughter follow Luo Lingwei to the border for all sorts of benefits, to this old man who doted on his daughter, he was still very reluctant. Liu Feilong also saw Liu Changqing''s worry, so he raised his glass and said to Luo Lingwei, "Envoy, you also saw how my father loves my sister, and since it was so sudden and because my sister has never left the vicinity of Black Wind Mountain before, I ask that you bend over and stay at Black Wind Mountain for a few days, until my father and my sister have a good chat."

    Seeing the situation, Luo Lingwei did not want to stop him, so she laughed and said: "In that case, many thanks to stronghold master for your help."

    Liu Feiyan, who was standing to the side, immediately put down her wine cup when she heard the two of them talking about her. She looked at her father and brother with a puzzled expression.

    Seeing the look in Liu Feiyan''s eyes, Liu Feilong slapped his forehead and laughed.

    "Look at my memory, I forgot to tell this matter to little sister." Liu Feilong repeated what Luo Lingwei and he had discussed earlier.

    When Liu Feiyan heard that, her face immediately changed. She threw her chopsticks and angrily said, "You guys ¡­" You guys didn''t even discuss such an important matter with me! "I ¡­"

    Liu Feiyan stood up and left the table. In the big hall, only Liu Changqing and the others were left looking at each other.

    Liu Feiyan actually wanted to go out for a walk, but seeing that her brother didn''t even want to discuss such matters with her, she turned around and left angrily. However, after returning to his room, he felt some regret. She liked to surreptitiously sneak into the city and listen to those storytellers talk about the legendary generals from ancient times. She had always yearned to march and fight, but because of her daughter''s body and her identity as a bandit, she was unable to realize this dream. Thus, after she said those words, she immediately regretted it. However, due to face, she was unable to retract it. Liu Feilong entered the room while sitting in a vexed mood. He gave her a mischievous smile.

    "Little sister, you''re still angry?" Liu Feilong chuckled.

    Liu Feiyan rolled her eyes, knowing that her brother was here to find a way out for her. Ever since he was young, his big brother had doted on him, so he knew what he wanted to do.

    "Hmph, you and father, seriously. You won''t even tell me about such an important matter?"

    Liu Feilong continued to smile apologetically. After a long conversation, she finally managed to coax Liu Feiyan into a happy mood. Then, she told Liu Feiyan about the benefits of following Luo Lingwei to the border. Only then did Liu Feiyan make up her mind to travel with Luo Lingwei.

    In the past few days, Liu Changqing did nothing. He stayed by his daughter''s side the entire time, and watched as he raised his daughter for the last eighteen to nineteen years. Today, he was going to leave, and even though it was only for a few months, his heart was very reluctant.

    In the past few days, Luo Lingwei had also carefully inspected the two carts of "gold and silver jewelry", discovering that it was indeed hay. She immediately called Zhang Long to ask him questions, and Zhang Long suddenly remembered a brocade bag that Zhao Wei had left for him, instructing him to open it if anyone discovered these two carts of "jewelry".

    Zhang Long opened the bag. There was only one piece of paper inside, and it was written in Zhao Wei''s handwriting.

    "Hua Gang has arranged for men to secretly escort them. They will arrive at the military camp in at most fifty days."

    Only then did Luo Lingwei and the others relax. Zhang Long sighed with emotion. Zhao Wei was so bold and meticulous as to transport the goods separately. In this way, he only needed to protect Luo Lingwei''s safety.

    This morning, Luo Lingwei and the others had prepared their saddles. A few days ago, Liu Feilong had also instructed Liu Feiyan to be careful along the way and not to act too arrogantly. Previously, Liu Feiyan had also heard from Liu Feilong that if this matter was properly handled, they might be able to find a ''Gold Medallion of Immunity'' for the village in the future.

    On the road, Liu Feiyan didn''t like to ride in carriages, so she rode her rouge horse to lead the way, while Zhang Long and the others rode beside Luo Lingwei''s carriage to protect her safety.

    All along the way, Luo Lingwei had wanted to find an opportunity to teach Liu Feiyan a lesson, but she discovered that since the beginning of their journey, this little girl seemed to have become a completely different person.

    Along the way, they met some bandits and bandits, but after meeting Liu Feiyan, they respectfully made way for the group. When they were far away from Black Wind Mountain, some of them even wanted to rob a few people, but they were all killed by Liu Feiyan and Zhang Long.

    Just like this, the group of people safely arrived at the Ling Shan County. Luo Lingwei originally wanted to go straight to her family''s "Inn" to rest, but Zhang Long repeated Zhao Wei''s "Three Laws". Only then did Luo Lingwei give up. The few of them found a random inn nearby to settle down their troops.

    At the same time, in the Profound Dynasty''s Imperial Palace.

    "Crash!" Ye Feihan smashed a precious Tricolor Glazed Caverns into smithereens.

    "Trash!" They''re all a bunch of trash! " Ye Feihan was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He pointed at the black clothed man who was trembling in fear on the ground and scolded him.

    "It''s just a woman, how could you fail?!" You can end it yourself. " As Ye Feihan spoke, he tossed the treasured sword hanging on the wall in front of him.

 C80

    These days, after interacting with Luo Lingwei and the others for a long time, Liu Feiyan and the others also gradually understood a bit more. This Princess Guanling, the envoy of the barbarian race, the beloved daughter of General Zhenyuan, the richest merchant in the Profound Sky Continent, as well as what the common people called "saving the poor and saving the difficult lives of immortals", were like children in front of their close friends. They would often think of things that others didn''t even dare to think about and then take action. However, this was probably the reason why she was able to achieve such an achievement. After all, since ancient times, this so-called talented girl was merely a somewhat talented woman. If someone were to marry this kind of woman, they would have a glorious face.

    As for Xiaoqing and Liu Feiyan, they were still unable to see through this person. She only knew that Xiaoqing was Luo Lingwei''s personal maidservant. She didn''t have much effort in her own right, but she could always bring out some strange things for everyone to pass the time on the road. She could also perform some tricks to prevent Luo Lingwei from feeling bored along the way. Xiaoqing was usually very quick-witted and always treated everyone with a smile. It was for this reason that these guards wanted to help her from the bottom of their hearts. Liu Feiyan had also seen this kind of situation on Luo Lingwei. Since the guards'' shoes were broken, Luo Lingwei instructed Xiaoqing to sneak into the city and buy new boots for them. From time to time, she would take out the dried fruit snacks that Ye Lianhe had prepared for her and distribute them to everyone. As for Xiaoqing, she was a replica of Luo Lingwei. However, because her position was different, Xiaoqing saw things more thoroughly and more deeply than Luo Lingwei.

    Liu Feiyan had also secretly asked Luo Lingwei what kind of background this Xiaoqing had, and what Luo Lingwei had said was that Xiaoqing was bought from a trafficker a few years ago. As for how Xiaoqing fell into the hands of the traffickers and what happened after that, Luo Lingwei did not ask and Xiaoqing did not say anything. After all, these were all memories from the past, scars that she did not want to be unraveled. However, Liu Feiyan''s curiosity was piqued. However, he knew very little about this clever girl.

    In these past few days, the person who chatted the most with Liu Feiyan was Zhang Long. Before entering the Mansion, Zhang Long had worked as an escort in Ye Qing''s escort office. He often led his team through the mountains. Because of his own ability, coupled with the fact that he knew all the heroes of the martial arts world, he had never failed. In just a few years, he had traveled through all of the places in the Profound Sky Continent. Only in the border cities and towns, other people were not allowed to casually enter the city.

    It was also Liu Feiyan''s first time traveling so far, and hearing Zhang Long flattering her like this, her mind had already drifted away. She only wanted to go to the next city and see what local customs and practices looked like.

    Luo Lingwei calculated, and now she was getting closer and closer to the border. She flipped through the map in the bumpy carriage, calculating, that as long as she crossed this Yishan County, she would reach the border of the Profound Sky Continent. Not far from the border was the border garrison.

    As they were about to reach Fringe City, Luo Lingwei recalled Nightingale''s order to pry out the information, lest they become too passive. Thus, she dispatched Zhang Long and Xiaoqing to investigate the news. He wanted to see how much Yi An County knew about him, the envoy, and the border wars.

    Half a day later, Xiaoqing and Zhang Long had also returned to their respective residences. Xiaoqing had learned that Luo Tianhe had led the three armies into an irreconcilable situation for the barbarian race. It was just that after a heavy snowfall, the supply line of the barbarian race was unable to keep up with the wind and snow. Luo Tianhe had seized this opportunity to lead five thousand riders to destroy the enemy''s lair. Not only that, he had also captured two of the enemy''s generals. At this moment, the news had already reached the emperor through the inn.

    After Luo Lingwei learned of this news, she was very conflicted. She had wanted to have a free trade with the barbarians and rejuvenate the market with this trade, but Nightingale had learned from the colonists of her own world to pry open your country''s gates with sharp weapons and then use crude goods to take away your wealth.

    However, Luo Lingwei also knew that there was a feud between the great Xuan and the Goliath for generations. Every year, wars of varying sizes would break out between the two sides. It was still very difficult to turn the two sides into good friends. After all, even if the imperial government agreed to negotiate with the barbarians, the people still wouldn''t be willing. After all, there was a deep enmity between the barbarians and the people of Border Town.

    Therefore, Ye Lianhe had asked Luo Tianhe to attack the barbarians with all his might and force the barbarians to the end of the road. At that time, they would talk about business and gain control over the negotiations.

    According to Luo Lingwei''s calculations, the news of Luo Tianhe''s deep capture of the enemy army had arrived here two days ago. In other words, Luo Tianhe''s battle was almost over. And at this time, as the most important person in the negotiation, Luo Lingwei still hadn''t arrived yet. At this time, Luo Tianhe was probably worried that something had happened to him.

 C81

    Luo Lingwei knew that she was already late, and already quite a few days late. If he did not appear in time, this war would be meaningless. Therefore, she didn''t stay too long in Yian County. After reorganizing her carriage and horses, she directly took the quickest public road. After all, she didn''t care about any danger anymore. Moreover, this was the only road that led from Yian County to the Fringe. A few guards took turns to drive the carriage as they changed their mounts for the carriage. Luo Lingwei brought Xiaoqing and Liu Feiyan to sit in one carriage while the others sat in another.

    Just like this, after seven or eight bumpy days, they finally reached the border. After the identity was verified, the border guards brought a few people to Luo Tianhe''s stronghold. At this moment, the reward from the imperial court for this great victory had also arrived, along with the superstition that had been secretly sent over by Ye Lianhe. The letter mentioned the assassination attempt on Luo Lingwei, which caused Luo Tianhe''s heart to leap into his throat. He had originally thought that this son-in-law of his would be able to protect his daughter, Zhou Quan. However, this trip to the border, Luo Lingwei had almost lost her life. This caused Luo Tianhe to rethink the situation.

    When Luo Tianhe heard that his daughter had arrived at the military stronghold, he didn''t even have the time to put on his armor before he hurried out to welcome her. He originally thought that he only had two daughters in his life. If his daughter were to marry in the future, no matter how well she married, she would only be a woman from a wealthy family. He hadn''t thought that there would be a day where he would be able to fight alongside his daughter.

    Luo Tianhe quickly brought everyone to the military stronghold and introduced them to his trusted aides and generals. Luo Tianhe''s heart ached as he looked at Luo Lingwei, who was covered in dust. He didn''t care about what the others were thinking, directly instructing his soldiers to prepare a warm tent for Luo Lingwei to rest up in.

    Whether or not Luo Lingwei declined was because she was too tired along the way. After arriving at the military tent, the moment Luo Lingwei laid down, she fell asleep. This sleep of his lasted for a day. After waking up the next day, Luo Lingwei brought Xiaoqing, Zhang Long, and the others to pay their respects to Luo Tianhe and the other generals. At this moment, everyone was having their breakfast within the army. However, it was just mixed grains, porridge, rice wine, and so on. It could ensure that one''s strength would not weaken after eating it, and it could also prevent one''s body from feeling the cold. In the end, Luo Lingwei was too picky with her words. She was still unable to accept military food. However, Luo Lingwei endured the urge to sweep through all the food in front of her. After all, if they showed any bad manners, people would think they despised the life in the military.

    After having their breakfast, Luo Lingwei began to discuss the matter regarding the Barbarian Clan incident with Luo Tianhe. This was also the longest conversation between Luo Tianhe and Luo Lingwei over the years.

    At this time, the carriage that Zhao Wei had secretly arranged had arrived. On top of the carriage were two carts of jewelry and various types of gems. He thought to himself, luckily Zhao Wei arranged everything properly in advance, or else if he encountered this kind of situation, he wouldn''t know what to do. Recalling the sight of Zhao Wei being beaten to the brink of death, it caused a sharp pain in her heart.

    After everything had been prepared, Luo Tianhe led two prisoners and five thousand elite soldiers with Luo Lingwei and the others as they marched mightily into the grassland. After travelling for two or three days, they arrived at the place where Luo Tianhe had defeated the two prisoners.

    The barbarians had been beaten into a miserable state by Luo Tianhe. However, Luo Tianhe had warned his soldiers not to be arrogant. Otherwise, they would be beheaded in the future to receive rewards. Fortunately, these soldiers were veterans who had followed him for many years. They knew what their marshal was worried about.

    After sending the two prisoners back to the side of the barbarians, Luo Lingwei and the others waited in a big tent. This tent had been personally built by Luo Tianhe''s men. Although it was a temporary structure, it was extremely warm.

    This place was located on a riverbank where the barbarians and the Great Xuan were at the border of the land. The riverbank had just melted. Although the Xuan King was still full of life and death at this time, the cold wind was still piercing the bones of the people at the border of May. I thought back to my original world, the Mongol plateau in May, the wind blowing across my face, still as painful as a knife.

    Not long after, a mournful horn sounded from outside the tent, and the sounds of horses'' hooves galloping could be heard. Luo Lingwei''s expression did not change as she continued to sit beside the stove while staring at the dancing flames. Several barbarian envoys walked in one after another. The curtain was raised behind them.

    Luo Lingwei turned around and saw these burly men wearing woolen coats. She revealed a faint smile and greeted them. When the few of them saw Luo Lingwei, they were stunned.

    "Didn''t you say that you people of Central Plains have lined up as emissaries to negotiate with us?" Why is there only one woman? " One of them coldly snorted.

    "Who said that women are inferior to men?" Luo Lingwei laughed and replied.

 C82

    Everyone turned to look outside the tent, only to see Luo Lingwei swaggering towards the inside of the tent with Zhang Long and Xiaoqing beside her. Luo Tianhe did not appear. After all, as the commander-in-chief of the three armies, if Luo Tianhe were to appear here so easily, then he would be caught by the barbarians and threatened.

    Zhang Long and Xiaoqing were both dressed in armor, and only Luo Lingwei was wearing a five-colored flowing light dress and a red phoenix striped mink fur cape. The way he dressed shocked everyone in the tent.

    "My name is Luo Lingwei, Special Envoy of the Great Xuan Kingdom. May I ask which chief here is?" Luo Lingwei''s words made several Goliath generals'' teeth itch in anger. It was because her words were extremely rude, and her tone was extremely arrogant. To them, this was extremely rude.

    However, just as everyone was angry at Luo Lingwei''s rudeness, the next man cried out involuntarily.

    "Ning''er!"

    After hearing this loud shout, Xiaoqing''s body trembled visibly. Seeing Xiaoqing''s reaction, Luo Lingwei understood that the man in front of her was most likely someone Xiaoqing knew.

    "Lu Tu, what are you doing!" The barbarian man snorted and glared at him.

    "Big Khan, please forgive my rudeness." The man known as Lu Tu stood up and bowed to him. Then, he said, "The maid beside the envoy from the Central Plains looks like my adopted sister."

    Once Luo Lingwei heard Lu Tu''s words, she probably understood. She patted Xiaoqing''s shoulder and whispered to her, "Relax, I''ll take care of everything. Let''s talk business first."

    Then, she waved her sleeve and said to the barbarian, "I''ve heard that the Kurmans are very hospitable. I''ve sent out my envoy on behalf of the Son of Central Plains. I''ve been standing in this tent for so long. Is this your way?"

    The barbarian sweat trembled when he heard Luo Lingwei''s words. At first, he wanted to curse loudly, but when he thought about the Luo Family army that had surrounded and intercepted his tribe, he had a lingering fear. He could only hatefully say, "Men, invite the envoy to sit!"

    Finished speaking, he carried a large beast skin chair for Luo Lingwei and a large wooden table.

    When the barbarian saw that the tables and chairs were all prepared, and that Luo Lingwei had a look of disdain on her face, he sneered in his heart. Although the war had been lost, the dignity of the Kurmanian people could not be left behind, so he came up with a solution.

    "Catch him!" Several strong barbarian men carried a wooden shelf and walked in after a while. They looked up and saw several chubby fish on top of the wooden shelf. One of them seemed to be about fifty to sixty catties in weight.

    The barbarian laughed and said to Luo Lingwei, "This is a special product of our Kulman Sea. It can only be eaten at this time of year. What a coincidence!"

    For the bitter cold lands of the north, the Kurman tribe''s way of life could only be satisfied by animal husbandry and hunting, and this kind of bitter cold land was also lacking in arson, so many things could only be eaten raw, and the most famous of them all was this Kurman salmon. However, to Xuan Chao, who was already used to eating cooked food, this was unacceptable. Therefore, the Barbarian Great Khan had deliberately brought out this raw marine fish in order to embarrass Luo Lingwei.

    However, after seeing this fish, Luo Lingwei''s eyes immediately became wide open. She watched as the chef used a special knife to skillfully slice the fish. The color, the shape, it was clearly the salmon that Luo Lingwei had seen countless times in her dreams. Before she transmigrated, Luo Lingwei loved to eat seafood, especially salmon.

    "Sir Envoy, we are guests from afar. Please eat first, let''s talk slowly." The Goliath looked at Luo Lingwei with cunning eyes, waiting to see how she would act. The barbarians were very cunning. These things were very precious to them, but were unacceptable to the Xuan King''s people. They stood at the side in a panic, but there was nothing they could do about it.

    At this moment, Luo Lingwei directly used her chopsticks to pick up a large piece of fish and dipped it in the sauce, eating it heartily. Everyone who saw Luo Lingwei''s actions froze on the spot.

    The Goliath sweats saw Luo Lingwei''s boldness and couldn''t help but admire her from the bottom of his heart. However, they did not know that Luo Lingwei simply wanted to eat salmon. Before long, Luo Lingwei had finished the plate of fish in front of her. Luo Lingwei smacked her lips and smiled at the Goliath''s big sweat, "Do you have anything else?"

    Everyone''s heart was filled with shame as their view of Luo Lingwei had changed yet again.

    After everyone ate for a while, they started to talk business.

    "Big Khan, I am here on the orders of the Emperor to negotiate with the Kurman tribe." Luo Lingwei smiled.

    "Humph, they first sent people to attack our clan, and now they want to talk business with us. You people of Central Plains are so hypocritical!" A muscular man snorted coldly.

    After hearing what Shi Mu said, the barbarian''s heart shook. After all these years of fighting with the Central Plains, because the Central Plains didn''t want to trade with him, they had no choice but to kill and rob. Now, at last, there was good news.

    "I''m willing to listen to the details!" The barbarian replied with a serious expression on his face.

 C83

    "Hehe ¡­" Luo Lingwei laughed lightly, "If you don''t display the military might of my Da Xuan, I''m afraid that you won''t be bringing out these three pieces of paper in this big tent today ¡­" This Kurman salmon is the meat of some unknown animal. "

    "This ¡­" The barbarian man was speechless. At first, he wanted to carry a lamb for slaughter, but when he thought about how his tribe had been surrounded and surrounded by the army led by Luo Tianhe, he gave up on that idea.

    "It doesn''t matter. Every race has their own special cuisine. Today, this salmon is the most delicious of all the fish I''ve ever eaten. It could even be called a high-grade fish!" Luo Lingwei greeted.

    The big sweat of the barbarian race felt happy in his heart when he heard Luo Lingwei''s words. Shi Mu smiled and nodded. The other barbarian men also had a proud look on their faces.

    "Today, I came here on orders to discuss the business between Da Xuan and Kulman. After all, I also want to eat such delicious fish in Da Xuan." Luo Lingwei changed the subject and brought the topic back.

    In the past few years, Luo Lingwei had also talked with many people about business, and she had also accumulated quite a bit of experience in the business world. Although they were showing off their barbarians, they were actually discussing business cooperation with each other. Moreover, Luo Lingwei had completely intimidated everyone just now. Whether it was the barbarians, or Zhang Long and the others, they were all deeply shocked by Luo Lingwei. After all, they had never thought that a woman could be so pampered. Zhang Long thought to himself, if he had been the special envoy today, both sides would probably be at loggerheads over this matter.

    "What kind of business do you Central Plains want to do with us?" After all, this was extremely important to them. In the bitter cold lands of the north, even if the wheat was sowed, it wouldn''t be able to grow much. Therefore, everyone could only rely on raising these cattle and sheep to survive. The reason for intruding on the borders of the Xuan Dynasty was partly because of the lack of daily necessities, and partly because of their jealousy. The barbarians were jealous that the Central Plains people could live in such a fertile land. They didn''t have to worry about food or water and didn''t have to live a life of water grass.

    "In this transaction, I, Da Xuan, hope to exchange the tea leaves, ceramics, and other ingredients for kurman''s specialties. I wonder if Big Khan can accept this?" Luo Lingwei smiled as she spoke to the Goliath sweat.

    However, when Luo Lingwei calmly said these words, the Goliath people sucked in a breath of cold air. Some people were even whispering the words "God''s blessing".

    At this moment, the big sweat barbarian was extremely happy. However, he forcefully suppressed the joy in his heart. After all, if he lost his manners at this moment, then he would be somewhat passive in bargaining.

    "Sir Envoy, do you have any requirements for the horses and cows?" Are we only going to buy and sell this once, or are there going to be more deals in the future? " The big sweat of the barbarians asked. After all, he still did not know if the other party was acting on the spur of the moment, or if he had a long-term plan.

    "Big Khan, you must be joking. Where in the world does a businessman do business only once?" The business with the Kurmans was decided by many discussions in the Hall of Great Mystical Dynasties. For one thing, buying horses and sheep from the Kurman tribe would lower the price of my Great Mystical Cow and Sheep meat and horses so that the people would have access to cattle and sheep, and the court could reduce the cost of buying horses by two taels of silver. Secondly, Da Xuan and Kulman have gotten along and become rich together. In the future, they will become one with each other, and you will be one with me, and I will be one with you. After Luo Lingwei had spoken out the response that Ye Lianhe had given her, the entire tent fell silent.

    Indeed, what Luo Lingwei said was not something that no one thought of. It was just that both sides had their own ''pride'' and did not want to lower themselves to the other. Thus, they could only give up. But today, this window paper had been punctured by Luo Lingwei. Both sides had openly discussed this matter, and regardless of the final result, it had a very positive impact on the people of both countries.

    "Sir Envoy, you really are a heroic hero. The way you see it is truly admirable." The barbarian laughed. Although his tribe had been hunted down by Luo Tianhe for more than a month and had lost over ten thousand soldiers, hearing Luo Lingwei''s words, he suddenly felt that those deaths were worth it. If both sides could do as Luo Lingwei had said, then they would be the last warriors to die!

    "Regarding these things, I think that we need to consider them over the long term. After all, there are many details that cannot be explained in detail in a single day." He still wanted to take the initiative in the negotiations. After all, if the price was decided by the other party, then his tribe would certainly suffer a great loss.

 C84

    That night, the people in the tent started to sing a song of wine. The two sides had already settled on the matter of the trade, and the only thing that remained was the issue of bargaining between the two sides. As for how to do this, before coming here, Ye Lianhe had repeatedly given Luo Lingwei some suggestions. Sure enough, all the conditions put forward by the barbarian side were under the consideration of Ye Lianhe. Luo Lingwei only needed to follow what Ye Lianhe had told her. Both the host and the guest toasted each other. During the banquet, the words that were spoken the most were those of admiration towards Luo Lingwei.

    After all, no one had expected that the Xuan Dynasty would send a woman to talk about this country''s affairs, and that it would be done so perfectly.

    During this joyous gathering, Lu Tu stared at Xiao Qing. Seeing this, Luo Lingwei knew that this matter needed to be resolved eventually. She whispered a few words into Xiaoqing''s ear. Xiaoqing thought for a moment, nodded her head heavily, and left the tent. Seeing that Xiao Qing had left the big tent, Lu Tu hurriedly walked out as well. Luo Lingwei was afraid that something might happen, so she motioned for Zhang Long to quietly follow her out.

    That night, the sky was clear and the wind whistled on the endless prairie. The wind mixed with the bleating of lambs whistled past. The chilly wind of the prairie hit people''s face, making it especially cold. The sky was filled with specks of stars and the bright moon hung in the sky. The originally green and boundless prairie was now illuminated by the milky way''s silvery light, making it seem like a dreamy illusion. From somewhere far away, the singing of sheep herding could be heard. The melodious and sad zither music scattered across the grassland, intoxicating people.

    Lu Tu walked out of the tent and looked at Xiao Qing who was not far away. He sighed in his heart as he walked over and greeted her softly.

    "Ning''er, long time no see. How have you been?" the Lutu asked softly.

    "Brother Feng, I''m fine, all these years ¡­" Xiaoqing looked at Lu Tu''s dressing. She had thousands of words in her mind, but she didn''t know where to start.

    Lu Tu let out a long sigh, then told Little Qing about what had happened to him in the past few years, while Little Qing told her about what had happened to her in the past few years. After Zhang Long, who was hiding in the dark, heard the conversation between the two, he finally understood how mysterious the background of this clever and delicate Xiaoqing was.

    After the banquet ended, Luo Lingwei and the others returned to their living quarters. Zhang Long took Xiaoqing''s time to talk about what he had heard to Luo Lingwei.

    The two of them had been brought up by an old man who worked at a juggling production team. From the little youth''s outstanding talent in mechanical production, it was also because of this that the acrobatics tools in the production team were created by Xiaoqing and her foster father. As for that Lu Tu, he had relied on his strong body and precise throwing knives to become one of the few pillars of the competition, continuing his blissful and calm life until five years ago.

    That spring, when the troupe was on their way to the capital, they met bandits. All of them were taken up the mountain by bandits. Xiaoqing had to go to the river to fetch water in order to escape this calamity. On the other hand, Lu Tu relied on his strong and vigorous body to escape from the edge of the cliff. The crew, on the other hand, had been killed by bandits in the day.

    After that, Xiaoqing met with a trafficker. Because she knew some tricks, the trafficker brought her to the capital to sell her for a good price. As for Lutu, he moved to the border, relying on the battlefield to pick up the items left behind by the corpses to survive. During one of the barbarian invasion, he had been accidentally rescued by a barbarian because he was wearing a woolen coat that was unique to the barbarian race. He had also become a small general of the barbarian race by relying on his skills and brilliant skills of throwing daggers. He had often fought in wars with the barbarians.

    When Luo Lingwei heard this, she fell silent. Remembering the usually smart and generous Xiao Qing, who actually had such a miserable life, a trace of bitterness suddenly rose in her heart. At this time, Xiaoqing had heard all of the conversation between Zhang Long and Luo Lingwei from outside the tent. Just now, she had listened to Luo Lingwei''s advice and met with Lu Tu. Originally, she had wanted to explain her background to Luo Lingwei, but Zhang Long had beat her to it. Xiaoqing could only bitterly smile and shake her head.

    A moment later, Xiaoqing reorganized her emotions and walked in. She served Luo Lingwei a good night''s sleep, waiting for the negotiations between the two parties to begin the next day. After a night of silence, the two of them had a tacit understanding.

    In the past few days, the two sides had discussed and come to an agreement. Luo Lingwei had suggested a trade pact, and the news spread like wildfire to the capital. Within three months, everyone in the Xuan Empire knew about it.

    Everyone inside and outside the imperial court was shocked. They all said that although esteemed wangfei was a woman, she''d done things several generations wanted to do but couldn''t do. Especially Luo Lingwei''s act of devouring fish had been recorded down in the annals of history.

    After finishing this matter, Luo Lingwei was in no hurry to leave. Instead, she came to Luo Tianhe''s camp and accompanied him for a few more days. At the same time, she also saw some interesting things from the military camp. Liu Feiyan was also pestering her father''s capable and capable Sun Lin. There were some interesting things that Luo Lingwei did not know about.

 C85

    The reason he had stayed in the camp for the past few days was not only because Luo Tianhe wanted Luo Lingwei to take on the identity of the capital''s envoy to soothe the morale of the troops, but more importantly, he wanted her to wait for a few days. After settling down in the army, he would be able to bring along people to protect his daughter. On the tenth day after Luo Lingwei and the others left, Zhao Wei woke up, and his body was slowly recovering. At this moment, they were in a village near the Ming Lin manor, called White Stone Village, waiting for Luo Lingwei''s group to return.

    Early that morning, Luo Tianhe, Sun Lin, and a dozen personal guards set foot on the road home with Luo Lingwei. Along the way, Liu Feiyan kept trying to get close to Sun Lin. Who would have thought that such a gentle and virtuous beautiful lady would actually be a merciless female devil not long ago?

    Luo Lingwei was very curious to see Liu Feiyan''s reaction, so she asked the personal guard beside her for the whole story. It turned out that after Luo Lingwei and the others left for the barbarian tribe''s resting place, Liu Feiyan had been wandering around the camp out of boredom. She was used to urinating freely, so she didn''t know what was taboo in the military. After walking around, she went to the place where the army stored food and materials. Just as she was about to look inside, she was caught by Sun Lin and scolded by him. She was so angry that even though she proposed to fight Sun Lin one-on-one, she was still defeated by him.

    After that, she secretly followed Sun Lin two days later. Seeing Sun Lin train the soldiers and inspecting their military capabilities, she suddenly remembered that when she was young, she heard of those unparalleled heroes mentioned by the teacher, so she took the initiative to express her feelings to Sun Lin. But Sun Lin was only interested in following Luo Tianhe to battle in the south, so he didn''t consider the relationship between their children at all and didn''t agree to her request. Logically speaking, Liu Feiyan should have left in disappointment after being rejected, but she was completely different from other girls. Not only did Liu Feiyan not leave, she pestered Sun Lin every day whenever she had the chance. Every time the other soldiers saw her, they could not help but laugh.

    When they were on the way back to the capital, Ye Feihan was in the palace discussing with Ye Feian about how to deal with the assassins he had sent out earlier. Although everyone was aware of this matter but there was no evidence to prove it. If he acted rashly, it might cause a disaster to himself. So both sides had to pretend that they knew nothing about it.

    After arriving at Black Wind Mountain, Liu Feiyan reluctantly parted with the crowd. Before she left, she even said to Sun Lin that she would find him again in the future. In this era of male power, it was indeed very bold for Liu Feiyan to say something like this. However, Sun Lin only wanted to follow his master Luo Tianhe to protect his country, and was a rotten tree in terms of the relationship between his son and daughter. During the past few days, even the usually serious Luo Tianhe couldn''t help but laugh out loud several times.

    After returning to the Ming Lin manor, Luo Lingwei promptly sent someone to White Stone Village to help with the wounded. Only after seeing Zhao Wei, who could already walk on the ground, did Luo Lingwei feel at ease. Luo Lingwei could not bear to see these Imperial Guard personal guards suffer such a disaster because of her. When Luo Tianhe found out that everyone was heavily injured in order to protect his daughter, he sighed with emotion. After reuniting with Zhao Wei and the rest, Luo Lingwei heard a piece of news from Zhao Wei.

    It turned out that the assassins didn''t know where they were. However, Lu Pingliang, the prefect of Ming Lin Prefecture, found out where they went. That was how they nearly died in that broken temple. This information was given by the few guards on duty when they were eating in the restaurant, and after the waiter heard it, he reported it to the higher ups. When Zhao Wei found out about this news, he immediately had someone send a letter to the Mansion of the Grand Dominance King. When Ye Lianhe found out about it, he flew into a rage, he immediately arranged for people to go to the Imperial Censorate to report about it, and the next day, there was an official in the Imperial Court who impeached Lu Pingliang. In the end, he found 10,000 taels of gold, 100,000 taels of silver, and a few rare treasures. In the end, the two brothers were escorted to the capital and executed on the streets.

    The whole thing had been handled smoothly, leaving Ye Feihan with no openings. They had no idea how their plans had been exposed, only feeling that their uncle was becoming more and more ruthless in his actions. Now that everyone in the imperial court had experienced this, even the Prefect who was far away could deal with him, let alone them in the capital. After all, they all had somewhat dirty bodies. If one day he offended Ye Lianhe, then maybe he would be the next one to face off against.

    Thus, in the next few days, guests often flocked to the Guang Ling Manor. Everyone began to try to get on good terms with Ye Lianhe, and unlike before, they only formed a simple line between the Guang Ling King and the Emperor.

 C86

    After returning to the capital, Luo Lingwei had written down the details of the barbarian mission and submitted it to Ye Feihan. Of course, Luo Lingwei also tactfully told him about the assassins she had encountered along the way. Zhao Wei, the personal general of the Emperor, took the initiative to resign for the sake of not protecting Luo Lingwei, and Ye Feihan tactfully agreed to his request. After all, Zhao Wei was not on his side, and he wasn''t naive enough to want to put an enemy with such powerful martial arts skills at his side.

    After this event, Luo Tianhe and the rest of the soldiers were rewarded with a higher rank. Even the hardworking Luo Lingwei and the rest were rewarded. As for the person who proposed this plan ¡ª Nightingale ¡ª it was as if he had been forgotten. None of the rewards had anything to do with him. However, everyone knew that it was Ye Feihan''s intention. At this moment, Ye Lianhe''s power was overflowing, and with the "Lu Pingliang''s case" allowing many ministers to stand by his side, the situation of the Ye brothers became even worse.

    On this day, Luo Lingxiao looked at the worried expression of Ye Feian and asked worriedly in the mansion that Beijing''s Feihan had given to Bao Qin Ye.

    "Your Highness, I don''t know if I can help you with your worries."

    Ye Feian looked at the charming Luo Lingxiao, but he did not feel any desire. Instead, he let out a long sigh and waved his hand for her to withdraw.

    Yesterday, his elder brother, the current Emperor Ye Feihan, suddenly found him. He said that he wanted him to temporarily give up his feudal fiefdom and present him to him, using the sixteen prefectures to fight against Ye Lianhe. To a vassal lord, taking away his feudal fiefdom meant taking away everything he owned. No matter how beautiful the promises he made after this, they were nothing more than a dream. Moreover, in the end, it was only because he did not have any troops to fight against Nightingale.

    Just by relying on the thousand elite guards of the GuangLing Guards that Ye Lianhe had at his disposal, he could easily defeat the ten thousand elite soldiers of the Imperial Guard in the capital, not to mention the many Death Soldiers that were hidden in the shadows. From the looks of it, the fifty thousand soldiers of the Mountain Sun Army that he had in his hands to defend against the sea bandits in the east was his only chance. However, how could Ye Feian easily agree to such a thing? Therefore, the day before, Ye Feihan had been infuriated with his own younger brother. The longer he stayed with Ye Feihan, the more he understood in his heart that his older brother was indeed a mediocre person.

    If it was said that the current Spirit King Ye Lianhe had such high prestige, then a lot of it was due to Ye Feihan''s help. Especially the matter of having Luo Lingwei send an envoy to the barbarian race was facilitated by Ye Feihan. As a result of this, he had been involved in the deaths of many soldiers.

    "Men, get pen and paper." Ye Feian summoned his servant and prepared pen and paper for him. Ye Feian intended to write a letter to bid farewell to his brother. If he continued to stay in the capital, then perhaps it wouldn''t be long before he would be completely defeated by Ye Feihan. Therefore, he needed to temporarily return to the fiefdom to recuperate and meditate. As for his older brother, he would leave him in the capital for Nightingale''s entertainment.

    No matter how obedient Luo Lingxiao was, he was still a concubine. The reason why he had married Luo Tiannan before was only because Luo Tianhe didn''t know why he didn''t feel any pain for Luo Lingwei, while Luo Tiannan only had Luo Lingxiao as his daughter. In order to curry favor with this great general, Luo Lingxiao, he married Luo Lingxiao.

    Half a day later, Ye Feian''s farewell letter was delivered to Ye Feihan''s hands. Ye Feihan was so angry that his hands were trembling. At this moment, he clearly understood what it meant to be alone. The ministers who supported him at his side had been wiped out by Nightingale during the "Yuan Lin Party case". The remaining courtiers had also turned to Nightedge after the "Lu Pingliang case". Only the eunuchs by his side could be trusted now.

    After handing over a letter of farewell, Ye Feian ordered his men to pack their luggage and left the capital in low spirits. Thinking back to three years ago, he had wanted to help his royal brother get out of control and become a true Emperor. However, the emperor did not hold his sincere heart in high regard. What he got in return was only greediness after greed, time and time again. In the past few years, when the two brothers had fought with Ye Lianhe for intelligence and courage, there were several times when Ye Feihan wanted to push him out as a scapegoat. This was what made Ye Feihan feel the most at ease, and asking for the land from the sixteen prefectures of Shan Yang was the last straw that crushed the camels to death.

    Luo Lingxiao originally wanted to return to the mountain and sun feudal fiefdom with Ye Feian, but the reason Ye Feian wanted to stay behind in the capital and accompany his father was left out.

    In fact, Ye Feian only wanted to leave a contact point in the capital. Although he could leave a spy to monitor the happenings in the capital, if he did so, he might be secretly tricked by Ye Lianhe, or his stupid brother might find out. It would be very bad if he suspected that he was planning to rebel.

    In this way, he could only leave Luo Lingxiao as his personal contact in the capital. Moreover, as the daughter of General Zhenyuan, no one dared to make things difficult for her.

 C87

    After Ye Feian left the capital, Ye Lianhe''s worry for the past few years finally died down. To him, Ye Feihan wasn''t much of a person at all. On the contrary, it was the vassal lord, Ye Feian, that needed to be on his guard. After all, he had caused many crises in the past few years. If it weren''t for Ye Feihan repeatedly thinking of himself as the smart "help", he would have long been a prisoner.

    Now this annoying fellow had finally left. Although he knew that Ye Feian would definitely make a bigger move in the future when he returned to the feudal fiefdom, he didn''t have any fear of him. This trip to the northern border of Luo Lingwei not only ended the hundreds of years of war between the Great Profound and Goliath clans, but also brought back Luo Tianhe''s assistance.

    On this trip back to the capital, Luo Tianhe had only brought a few personal guards with him. However, behind him were hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers who had been fighting with the barbarians all year round. The purpose of Luo Tianhe''s return to the capital this time was not only to accept the reward, but more importantly, he had to stay in the capital for a period of time to establish prestige for his daughter, to put an end to Ye Feihan''s previous desire to kill Luo Lingwei and frame Ye Lianhe.

    The first person he used for the operation was Liu Changsheng, who had fainted because of Luo Lingwei''s glib tongue.

    In the morning, Liu Changsheng was about to go out of the west mountain temple outside the capital to enjoy the fragrance, but when he was outside the city gates, the sedan bearer accidentally knocked down an old man who was entering the city. Originally, it was a small matter, but the old man thought that he was the owner of the sedan chair and shouted at him to keep the old man away, but the old man''s son who came later on was angry that his father was hit like that, so he went forward and started to fight with the sedan bearer.

    This kind of thing was very common for distinguished officials and officials. However, the father and son duo who were beaten up this time had military credentials on them. "Coincidentally" was a soldier under Luo Tianhe.

    That night, Luo Tianhe angrily surrounded Liu Changsheng''s mansion. Liu Changsheng, who was drinking with his concubine, saw Luo Tianhe''s gloomy face when he heard his servant report that Luo Tianhe had surrounded his mansion. He saw two men with wounds on their wounds standing beside him, one in his fifties, the other in his twenties.

    The sharp-eyed retainer immediately recognized the father and son duo, who were beaten up in the daytime, and immediately reported to his master. What kind of people were Liu Changsheng? He immediately understood that Luo Tianhe was intentionally finding trouble with him, but he could only pretend to be stupid. He straightened his clothes, bowed to Luo Tianhe, and respectfully said to Luo Tianhe, "I didn''t know that great general would show up. This official has come at a great distance to greet you."

    Luo Tianhe rolled his eyes, coldly snorted and said, "Don''t beat around the bush like this. I hate poor scholars'' talkative characters the most."

    Luo Tianhe''s words caused Liu Changsheng to feel incomparably awkward. At this moment, he wasn''t smiling, nor was he angry. He wanted to continue speaking, but Luo Tianhe continued, "This general is asking you, were you the one who allowed your servants to beat up these two?"

    "This ¡­" Liu Changsheng wanted to continue explaining, but Luo Tianhe waved his hand and said, "Look at this, you''ve done the right thing."

    "This old man saved my life. When I was fighting against the barbarians, I was shot by the barbarian archers. If it wasn''t for him risking his life to protect me, I would have become a ghost a long time ago." "Today, someone bullied my savior. Lord Liu, what do you think I should do?"

    Even though Liu Changsheng realized that Luo Tianhe was here to cause trouble, he did not expect him to be so direct. After all, this was a person who even the current Son of Heaven and the powerful Grand Dominance King would have to back down if they met him. Today, he had come looking for his misfortune but was unable to retaliate.

    Luo Tianhe saw the fear in Liu Changsheng''s eyes, and knew that this matter was more or less done, so he did not push the matter too far, and coldly said to him, "Lord Liu, this general will not embarrass you, you just need to hand over the few evil slaves that were beaten up during the day to me, or, Lord Liu, you can hand over their heads to me.

    "General Luo, I''m afraid that''s not appropriate, right? "After all, a person''s life is in danger, this ¡­" Liu Changsheng was about to continue speaking when he caught a glimpse of Luo Tianhe''s glowing saber and the murderous look in his eyes from behind. His legs instantly softened.

    "Someone, tie up those disgraceful things and bring them over." Liu Changsheng made up his mind. He waved his hand and asked the butler to bring along the servants who beat up the father and son pair.

    When those people arrived at the entrance of the mansion, they were pushed before Luo Tianhe and company. Before they could react, they saw several snow-white saber lights as they all fell to the ground with a plop. Blood splashed about twenty feet into the air from their necks, causing Liu Changsheng to almost faint.

    Luo Tianhe slowly put away his saber and left the Liu Estate with his men. As he left, he only left behind a few cold words.

    "The people around me, Luo Tianhe, are not to be touched. Otherwise, not even the Heavenly Emperor can save him!"

 C88

    That night, the news of Liu Changsheng''s family servant being killed had reached the royal palace and the Moon Palace in less than four hours. However, upon receiving this news, the emotions of Ye Lianhe and Ye Feihan were completely opposite.

    When Ye Lianhe heard the news, he also understood Luo Tianhe''s position and felt a great sense of joy in his heart.

    Ye Feihan was first shocked, then his face turned red. Finally, he spat out a mouthful of blood in anger, and then he collapsed to the ground unconscious.

    Earlier, when Ye Feian had returned to his feudal fiefdom, he had already dealt a heavy blow to this young and infuriated Emperor. Afterwards, his trusted aide had been insulted in such a manner, while he himself was powerless to do anything.

    The next day, the imperial physicians all changed as if they were passing lanterns. However, anyone who entered to complete the imperial family title would only shake their heads. Empress Wang would sit in the Eastern Palace all day to guard the emperor, washing their faces with tears. A few astute palace maids knew that the Emperor would not be able to pass this test, so they secretly sent people to deliver the news to the Mansion of the Guangling King. When they heard the news, Ye Lianhe was startled at first, but then he let out a sigh. He paced up and down his garden, not knowing what to do.

    It just so happened that Luo Lingwei was bringing Little Green and Little White back from the restaurant. Seeing that the restaurant''s business could be said to be progressing by the day, she knew that she was only one step away from being as rich as a nation. Seeing how worried Yen Lianhe was, she wanted to tease him, so she went up to him with a smile and began to sing in the same tone as when she had watched TV shows, "Husband!" Are you worried? "If you''re worried, you can tell me Weiwei and Weiwei will make you some broth!"

    "Alright." Ye Lianhe lovingly caressed her delicate face, smiling as he said, "You must be tired today, right? I''ll ask Uncle Qing to prepare some food for you. Rest early after you finish eating."

    Luo Lingwei knew that there was something on Ye Lianhe''s mind at this time, but she could not say anything to herself, so she obediently nodded her head. She pinched his unshaven face and said with a smile, "This wangfei will leave first, just tell me what you need me to do."

    Ever since Luo Lingwei had come back from the side, the relationship between the two of them had been rapidly growing and it was even more lovable than before. Perhaps this was a proof that they cherished even more for the people around them after parting from each other.

    Little Green and Little White also saluted to Ye Lianhe and left with Luo Lingwei.

    However, when he saw Lil ''White, Ye Lianhe suddenly had a flash of inspiration. He called out to Lil ''White, telling her to stay. He had something to tell her. Lil ''White also felt puzzled. He did not know what Ye Lianhe wanted to tell Lil'' White, but she believed that Lil ''White would not do anything dangerous.

    "Your servant pays her respects to the prince!" When Lil ''White entered Ye Lianhe''s study, it obediently bowed to him. Ye Lianhe nodded his head and didn''t say anything unnecessary. Instead, he directly asked, "Your father''s medical skills were impressive. Back then, he did a great service in healing the late emperor. I wonder if you received his true teachings?"

    Xiao Bai was stunned for a moment, and then replied, "Reporting to Your Highness, my father has been practicing medicine for many years, and I do not know how profound his medical skills are. It''s just that this servant has followed my father to study medicine since childhood, and does not dare to slack off even now. I don''t dare say that it can cure all diseases, but even a slightly complicated disease like this can be cured by a servant. "

    Little White''s words seemed extremely arrogant to the onlookers, but in reality, he was already being modest. In this world, many doctors paid attention to diseases such as wind, cold, heat, diarrhea, and retching, or wound dressing when they were injured. As for Little White, he had followed his father to practice medicine since he was young. His father was skilled in medicine, and due to his difficult life, he often visited the rich and commercial families to diagnose and treat some difficult illnesses. It was because of these experiences that his father gained a lot of wealth and fame in a short period of time.

    Later on, after they settled down in the Ming Lin manor, they accepted many disciples. In order to train these disciples, they were often asked to go to the Ming Lin manor to carry out medical missions for the poor. If it wasn''t for the unforeseen event that happened in his family, Xiao Bai might be known by everyone in the Ming Lin manor as the Goddess Doctor!

    After hearing what Xiao Bai said, Ye Lianhe was very satisfied. He nodded and said, "Today, the King received news that the Emperor is ill. I wonder if you could go and treat the Emperor?"

    When Lil ''White heard this, he felt his heart thumping. Although she was only a servant, she had clearly seen the conflict between her master and the Emperor. For instance, tonight, Lian Hen wanted him to treat His Majesty''s illness. He didn''t know what it meant.

    "Your Highness, may I ask, what disease did the emperor suffer from?" "If this servant accidentally caused His Majesty''s illness to worsen, I''m afraid ¡­" Although it seemed like Whitey was evading the topic, it was actually asking for Night Walker''s opinion.

    When Ye Lianhe heard this, he chuckled and said, "Don''t worry, This King wants you to properly treat His Majesty. I have no other intentions."

 C89

    When Lil ''White heard this, he felt more at ease.

    After all, if he did a good job of treating the Emperor, everyone would be happy.

    If Nightingale''s original intention was for him to use the excuse of treating the Emperor as an excuse to secretly harm the Emperor, then he would be in great danger.

    After all, if they were caught planning to murder the Son of Heaven in the future, they would die a small death. They might even drag other people down with them.

    "The late Emperor was able to extend his life through your father''s treatment. Today, you will treat the Emperor''s illness. I wonder if you are willing?" Ye Lianhe said with a smile.

    Lil ''White gritted his teeth and finally nodded with determination, "This servant is willing. Saving someone in the medical field is my father''s will, and this is also this servant''s long-cherished wish."

    "Very good." Ye Lianhe nodded his head in satisfaction and said, "If this matter is completed, I will allow you to do as you wish. I will provide you with the funds to open a medical clinic in the capital."

    When Lil ''White heard this, he was extremely surprised and immediately kneeled down to express his gratitude.

    The next day, Ye Lianhe brought Luo Lingwei, Little Green and Little White to the palace to visit Ye Feihan. On the way, he also told Luo Lingwei about having Little White take care of the Emperor. At this moment, Ye Feihan was still unconscious. After two days, not a single drop of water had come out. At this moment, he was already beginning to become haggard. As for Empress Wang, her eyes were red and swollen from her crying. Her originally beautiful face now looked as if it were a completely different person. Her eyes were like peaches that were hanging on her face, making her look very eerie.

    "This subject greets the empress." Ye Lianhe stepped forward to kowtow, and Luo Lingwei and the others behind him also followed suit. At this moment, Empress Wang couldn''t care less about the formalities. She had been managing the palace for the past two days, and after the emperor fell ill, in order to avoid shaking the country and to prevent anyone from thinking too much, she ordered the news to be sealed off. However, there were still some well-informed people who knew about this matter, including Ye Lianhe.

    "Imperial Uncle need not be so courteous. His Majesty''s family is so ill, and I ask that Imperial Uncle put a lot of effort into the matter of the imperial court." The meaning of Queen Wang''s words was that she had already told Nightingale that she was in control of the situation. Even if the Emperor was not sick, Ye Lianhe was the one in charge of this court.

    Although Nightingale understood his words, she still pretended to know nothing. He asked about the Emperor''s illness, his current situation, and why he fell ill. If others did not know of his concern, they would have thought that his two uncles had a deep affection for him.

    "I wonder if esteemed Empress still remembers that godly doctor who once cured the late emperor''s illness?" Ye Lianhe suddenly changed the topic.

    "I remember, I remember. Why don''t I remember? Ai, if he was here, maybe he would be able to cure the emperor''s illness." Queen Wang let out a long sigh as she spoke.

    Ye Lianhe mysteriously smiled and said, "There''s no harm. Now, I''ve brought someone with me. He''s the biological daughter of that Godly Doctor. He practices medicine to treat illnesses and has passed it on to him." With that, he waved his hand and Whitey went up to kowtow to the Queen.

    Seeing that he was pretending, the Imperial Physician of the Imperial Physician Courtyard blew on his beard and glared at him. He mumbled softly, "How can a woman treat illnesses?"

    However, this sentence was heard by everyone present. Luo Lingwei gave a cold snort, "Prince, it''s best if we don''t let Whitey go and treat him, lest someone else starts to talk about our female chicken, Si Chen."

    When the envoy heard this, his face turned red, but he didn''t dare to speak due to his status. Empress Wang was furious in her heart. She turned around and glared at him, and then said to Ye Lianhe, "I can''t control it well. However, I am also curious, just how much ability did this genius doctor learn from him?

    Ye Lianhe smiled and glanced at Lil ''White. Lil'' White nodded and said that he could accept the test.

    "My father said before that even though there were many imperial physicians in the palace, they did not dare to recklessly touch the body because of their low status. They could not treat illnesses like the doctors of the country, and could only use medicine based on hearsay and guesses, thus their medical skills could not be used." It wasn''t that the imperial physician was incompetent, it was just that there were too many rules in the palace, and the imperial physician couldn''t confront the patient directly, so there was no way to know what kind of illness the patient was suffering from.

    However, just as these imperial physicians were sighing over the fact that someone had finally spoken up for them, Whitey''s next words caused them to lose all face.

    "In addition, there are too many women in the palace, so it is necessary for the imperial family to continue bearing children. As such, the imperial physicians raised by the palace are more proficient in treating women''s illnesses and midwifery. If they encounter a serious illness, it would be better to find a doctor outside."

    "Enough!" When the empress heard her speak so bluntly, her face turned red and she interrupted Whitey''s words. She then looked at a few imperial physicians and saw that they were all looking at each other. The empress also saw the answer on their faces.

    "What''s your name?" The Queen carefully examined the girl who looked to be no more than eighteen or nineteen years old, and was extremely curious.

    "To reply esteemed empress, this servant''s name is Whitey. This name was given to me by esteemed wangfei." Lil ''White replied respectfully.

    "Alright, someone, bring this Little White Doctor to treat His Majesty''s illness. Cooperate with all your might and don''t be rude!"

 C90

    After Whitey entered the Eastern Palace, it saw Ye Feihan lying on the sickbed. His face was sallow and he looked extremely haggard, as if he had aged by more than ten years.

    Xiao Bai was about to go forward to account for Ye Feihan''s pulse, but was stopped by the eunuch beside him. When the eunuch saw Xiao Bai''s rudeness, he berated him, "How dare you! Where did you come from, to have the audacity to act rudely in the holy body? "

    Whitey raised its eyes to look at the eunuch and found him somewhat familiar. Thinking about it carefully, this eunuch was the one that its master Luo Lingwei had beaten up a few years ago before the birthday celebration. Little White had been staying by Luo Lingwei''s side for the past few years, so he knew the nature of these palace maids. Most of them bullied the weak and feared the strong.

    She turned her head to look at the imperial physicians who had followed her in. They stood by the side without a word, as if they were waiting to see her make a fool of herself.

    Little White thought, these people are just like the princes and Weiwei. They look down on people with their dog eyes.

    She gave a faint smile and answered what Luo Lingwei had taught her.

    "This humble one came to treat His Majesty''s illness under the Empress'' imperial orders. I don''t know if this eunuch will stop you, but could the emperor''s illness be related to you?"

    When Whitey said this, the eunuch''s proud face instantly turned anxious. In the palace, if such words were to reach the ears of those who wanted to do something like this, he might even lose his life.

    "How dare you make trouble for us, how dare you slander our family!" You... You... How preposterous! " The eunuch was so angry that he pointed his Orchid Finger at Whitey.

    The other imperial physicians were also dumbfounded. They never thought that Whitey would say such harsh words when it looked like it was only a seventeen or eighteen year old little girl. He was obviously trying to incite others to report him to the Ministry of Internal Affairs.

    The eunuch wanted to argue, but he was both angry and anxious. He could not say a word.

    Xiao Bai ignored him and turned around to look at the imperial physicians who had followed him in. "Milords, please tell esteemed empress that there''s someone obstructing the emperor''s deathbed. This humble daughter is unable to treat the emperor, so allow this humble daughter to return home."

    The moment Whitey said this, everyone present became anxious. Currently, the emperor was lying on his sickbed. If someone stopped him and caused him to miss out on the possibility of being cured, then when the people above blamed him, the heads of everyone present would fall to the ground. Especially the few imperial physicians, who had already been pointed out by the empress to help the emperor treat his illness. If the empress were to find out about this, the first ones to be out of luck would be them, but this little girl was fearless.

    Seeing that Whitey was about to leave, the hospital''s envoy panicked. He quickly stopped Whitey and chuckled to her, "This eunuch does things with fairness. After all, the emperor is unconscious right now, so it wouldn''t be good if his holy body is sullied by someone. Please forgive me. "

    The other imperial physicians also pulled the eunuch over and whispered a few words into his ear. After hearing those words, the eunuch''s expression changed greatly, but he could not bring himself to apologize to Whitey. Thus, he angrily said that he wanted to go to the treasury to check on some medicine before leaving.

    Lil ''White did not argue with him. Instead, he walked in front of the emperor and placed his white jade finger on the emperor''s pulse, checking his pulse.

    At this moment, the emperor''s pulse was extremely weak, as thin as a thread. Looking at his face, it was sallow, colorless, and his lips were slightly open. Occasionally, there was a fishy stench coming from his mouth.

    "Has the emperor not eaten in the past two days?" Lil ''White asked Gong E, who was beside him.

    "To reply young lady, the emperor has been in a coma for the past two days. Initially, the servants tried to feed some water to the emperor, but they couldn''t do so no matter what."

    Xiao Bai nodded after listening to her reply. "Get someone to prepare a bowl of warm water and a wooden stick as thick as a hairpin. Wrap the cloth tightly around the stick and apply it to the emperor''s lips after being touched by the water."

    After that, Lil ''White turned to the others and said, "Right now, the emperor is in a rush, so external things cannot be oppressed. You guys should take away this blanket a bit, then reveal the emperor''s chest so that the evil fire can leak out. In addition, the pillow is also taken away ¡­" Whitey gave the palace maids some pointers, which they quickly followed. The imperial physicians by the side, however, were completely flabbergasted. They originally thought that this girl was just a maid who knew some medical skills and came to try her luck. However, they didn''t expect her to have true abilities.

    After a long period of time, one of the maids gently massaged Ye Feihan''s head according to Whitey''s instructions. At this moment, she saw that Ye Feihan''s complexion had clearly improved.

    After a while, Whitey let someone carry the cooked vegetable soup and helped Ye Feihan sit up on the bed. It used its chopsticks to lightly pry open Ye Feihan''s mouth and fed him little by little.

    After she was done, she told the court ladies some things she needed to pay attention to every day. After she finished, she left under the stupefied gazes of the imperial physicians.

 C91

    When the three of them saw that Xiao Bai had arrived, the Queen immediately went forward and asked about Ye Feihan''s condition with concern.

    "How is the emperor''s illness?" The empress had barely finished her sentence when she felt that she had made a mistake. The other party was only a weak girl around seventeen or eighteen years old. She was just a brain-dead person. How could she expect so much from her?

    Little White knelt down and said, "Esteemed Empress, please be at ease. Your majesty only needs to treat him properly and he will wake up in less than half a month. He will be completely healed after another two months of rest. "However, from now on, the food will be lighter and less meat and more meat."

    When the empress heard this, she felt incredulous. She could not believe it, so she got Whitey to repeat it again, feeling incredulous. She went to the Eastern Palace in a flurry and was relieved to see that Night Feihan''s complexion had recovered.

    Empress Wang used her eyes to size up Whitey, then looked at Ye Lianhe and Luo Lingwei. He sighed in his heart. No wonder this Guangling King was able to control the imperial government and cover the sky with his hands. He had many capable people by his side, and even a servant girl had such medical skills. Thinking up to this point, he couldn''t help but let out a long sigh. He said to the couple, "Your majesty hasn''t recovered yet. I still want to stay by your side to look after him. Please forgive me, Imperial Uncle."

    Ye Lianhe smiled faintly and waved a hand. "It doesn''t matter. Empress, please take care of your phoenix body. Otherwise, when the emperor wakes up and sees the Empress so haggard, his heart will ache."

    When Empress Wang heard this, her charming face reddened, but she merely nodded her head.

    After bidding farewell to the Queen, Ye Lianhe''s group directly left the palace. Luo Lingwei, on the other hand, wasn''t as noisy as usual. She quietly sat in the palanquin without saying a word. On the other hand, Night Lianhe would ask Whitey from time to time about Feihan''s condition.

    Listening to their intermittent conversations, Luo Lingwei also knew that Ye Feihan''s illness was caused by him eating a lot of meat every day. He had already suffered from high blood pressure, and after being stimulated by the situation, he fainted.

    After returning home, Ye Lianhe saw that Luo Lingwei''s expression was clearly off. He thought that she was sick, so he went up to her and took her waist into his arms to pay attention.

    Luo Lingwei did not say a word and only shook her head. She didn''t know how to express her thoughts to Nightingale. Although Luo Lingwei was a model in the past, she had also read some history books when she was in school, as well as those imperial grudges that were played in the TV dramas. There had been many people in history who had killed their entire family for the sake of becoming Emperor, but she didn''t know if Nightingale wanted to be such a person. If Nightingale was really like him, then she would either stop him or help him.

    Just like that, half a month passed by unknowingly. During this half a month, Whitey frequently went to the palace to treat Ye Feihan. Finally, on this day, the emperor woke up. Although she woke up, she still couldn''t say a word. This was extremely good news for the people in the palace. Empress Wang looked at the awakened emperor and cried for more than two hours before stopping.

    After a few more months, the emperor''s condition had basically completely recovered. However, his hands and feet were less nimble than before. According to Little White, this was a side effect of his illness, so he could only slowly treat it.

    On this day, it was the birthday once again. According to the usual practice, when the civil and military officials went to pay their respects to the emperor, Ye Lianhe and Ye Feian should have accompanied the emperor on a tour of the three palaces and six courtyards. However, Ye Feian did not come this time and instead asked Luo Lingxiao to bring an envoy to pay their respects.

    At this moment, Ye Feihan''s body had not fully recovered, so this tour was carried by a few guards and a sedan chair. Ye Lianhe and a first rank high ranking official followed behind. After all the etiquette was done, everyone sat down in the main hall. According to tradition, before the banquet began, Ye Feihan would lecture the court officials and then present gifts to their envoys. After the ceremony, the banquet would finally begin.

    All these years, he had fought openly and secretly with Ye Lianhe. In the beginning, with the help of Ye Feian, he could still barely fight to a draw with Ye Lianhe, but now, after Ye Feian''s departure, he was no longer alone. Especially after Liu Changsheng was brought to their doorsteps by Luo Tianhe, almost no one from the imperial court dared to stand by their side. There were even some who were secretly discussing whether Ye Lianhe should take his place or not.

    However, after he woke up from his coma, he realized that all of this was no longer important. Right now, his heart was already as calm as still water, he was tired of this competition for the throne. Right now, he only wanted to enjoy the pleasure of the throne, and not care about who held the most power.

    "My dear sirs, I presume everyone still remembers that I had gotten sick not long ago." Everyone present felt it was strange that Ye Feihan had absentmindedly said this sentence.

    "After I became well, the empress took great pains to take care of me. I''m very touched." When Ye Feihan said this, Empress Wang was so moved that he almost cried.

    "However, I was able to recover this time all thanks to a female Divine Doctor." As Ye Feihan spoke, he smiled at Ye Lianhe and his wife. Before Ye Lianhe could react, he said another sentence that caused everyone to be shocked.

    "I have decided that I will summon this Godly female doctor into the palace to be my concubine!"

 C92

    "What!" Luo Lingwei was shocked and angry at the same time. She directly stood up from her seat. All the officials were startled when they saw this. They all thought to themselves, this Crown Princess truly doesn''t know etiquette. How dare she be so rude in such circumstances?

    "Cough!" Ye Lianhe lightly coughed, and it was only then that Luo Lingwei''s spirit was pulled back.

    "Your majesty, please forgive me. This concubine is rude." Luo Lingwei quickly stood up and bowed.

    "It''s fine. It''s also within my expectations that Esteemed Empress Luo would be so surprised." Ye Feihan smiled indifferently. This calmness and calmness caused everyone present to feel that it was extremely strange, almost making them want to recognize this Emperor once more.

    Ye Lianhe knew that Luo Lingwei would definitely not want Little White to marry Ye Feihan. Moreover, after entering the palace, the winding paths in the palace were not something a little girl like Little White could handle, so he immediately cupped his hands towards Ye Feihan and said, "Your Majesty, Little White is a house slave. Compared to Imperial Majesty, it is like the difference between cloud and mud; I beg Your Majesty to reconsider."

    Ye Feihan laughed, "Isn''t that simple? Miss Xiaobai has done a great service for me. I can definitely confer the title of father to her father. This way, she will be the daughter of an imperial official."

    Ye Lianhe was momentarily at a loss for words. He never thought that Ye Feihan would be so direct. He also did not know why this illness would cause his nephew to turn into such a state. It was as if he had become a different person.

    "I ask Your Majesty to reconsider that the marriage of the Son of Heaven is a matter of national importance. Do not play any tricks." Ye Lianhe continued to speak with a hint of reproach in his tone.

    Luo Lingwei suddenly interrupted, "Your Majesty, your concubine just wanted to report to Your Majesty that a few days ago, Whitey had already been betrothed to you by my concubine. If you were to marry Your Majesty now, it would be a great disrespect."

    When Ye Feihan heard this, he felt a surge of anger and was about to have an illness. He held on to the dragon throne, finally stabilizing his tottering body with great difficulty.

    "The Emperor is tired. Let''s call it a day. Everyone, let''s disperse." Seeing this, the Queen was afraid that if she continued speaking, Ye Feihan would faint again. Earlier, Whitey had told Empress Wang that this disease of the emperor should not be provoked. If it were to erupt again, his life would be in danger.

    In less than a quarter of an hour, the large palace which had been bustling with noise and excitement, all of the civil and military officials immediately dispersed. Only Night Flyer and his wife and a few other palace servants were left to serve the two of them.

    After returning to the King''s Manor, Luo Lingwei angrily shut herself in her room. As for Night, Lian He, he frowned and went straight to the study room, which made the two of them feel very strange. Seeing this, Ye Qing thought that Ye Lianhe and Luo Lingwei had quarreled again.

    At this moment, Luo Lingwei wished she could strangle Ye Feihan to death, and she also wished she could strangle Ye Lianhe, who had sent Little White to treat his illness.

    "Duk Duk Duk." After a light knock on the door, both of them walked into Luo Lingwei''s room with a face full of smiles. Luo Lingwei sighed, "I''m fine, you two should obediently go back to work."

    When the two of them heard this, they knew what had happened. Xiaoqing giggled as she stepped forward to pinch Luo Lingwei''s shoulder, taking the opportunity to ask, "Sister Weiwei, did the Prince make you angry again?"

    Hearing this, Luo Lingwei shook her head and then looked at Little White, sighing.

    "You go out first, I have some things to tell Lil ''White." Luo Lingwei scratched Xiaoqing''s nose and smiled at her.

    Xiaoqing looked at Lil ''White suspiciously, then obediently left the room.

    After Xiaoqing left, Luo Lingwei looked at the simple-looking Xiao Bai. She could not bear to raise this topic anymore, but she had no choice but to say it to her.

    "Lil ''White, do you have anyone you like?" Luo Lingwei stared at her and suddenly asked her.

    "This ¡­" Hearing this, Whitey''s pretty face turned red and Zhao Wei''s face unconsciously floated across its mind. It then stammered, "Sister Weiwei, what you said..." It''s quite embarrassing. "

    Luo Lingwei let out a long sigh and continued, "Today, the emperor wants to accept you as his consort in front of all the civil and military officials."

    Whitey''s originally blushing and smiling face suddenly lost all color.

    "Wh ¡­" "What?" Lil ''White felt it was unbelievable.

    Luo Lingwei let out a long sigh and told what happened today to Whitey. At the end of her story, Whitey bit its lips, its eyes full of grievance and indignation.

    Seeing Little White like this, Luo Lingwei felt very pained. He made up his mind to defend Xiao Bai''s right to freedom of love and marriage no matter what.

    "Lil ''White, as long as you don''t want to say it, Sister Weiwei will still push this matter away even if there''s a huge problem!" Luo Lingwei held Whitey''s trembling hands and said gently.

    At this time, in the study room, Ye Lianhe was also frowning. He was thinking about this, but he wasn''t thinking about whether Little White would be included in the harem. He was thinking about why Ye Feihan had become so strange. After all, as long as he did not agree, no matter how noisy Ye Feihan was, it was impossible for him to bring Whitey into the harem. No one dared to support him in doing so.

 C93

    At this moment, Whitey''s heart was in complete chaos, and the warmth held by Luo Lingwei''s hand allowed it to gradually calm down.

    "Little White, don''t worry. Since you''ve followed me, I won''t let you suffer a loss!" Luo Lingwei decided that she would go and discuss with Ye Lianhe about how she could kill Ye Feihan.

    At the same time, within the imperial palace, within the Peace Palace, Empress Wang was gnashing her teeth in anger.

    "That little slut, back then, I shouldn''t have let her treat the emperor''s illness!" The Queen''s face contorted in anger, not knowing where to vent her anger.

    "Little An, go and scout for me. If that little bitch dares to appear alone during this period of time, deal with her!" I want her dead! " The Queen shrieked in anger, scaring the whole court into silence. She didn''t even dare to cough.

    "To reply esteemed empress, the imperial concubine requests an audience." At this moment, a eunuch trembled as he reported to the king. When Queen Wang heard this, she was overjoyed. She knew that her sister-in-law always had a lot of ideas, and now was the right time for her to make a decision for her.

    "Bring her in!" Empress Wang didn''t give any false salutes and quickly called for her.

    Not long after, Luo Lingxiao arrived at the Peace Palace with the eunuch. He saw the empress Wang sitting at the head of the table. Her face was still exquisite, but the hair that had been scattered at the temples betrayed her. Luo Lingxiao did not say much when he saw her. Instead, he bowed towards the Queen and said, "Your concubine greets the Queen."

    Empress Wang had a smile on her face as she ordered someone to give her a seat. Her previous unsightly expression was as if it had never happened. After all, he had been taught since he was young to not panic no matter what happened.

    "I wonder why wangfei is here this time?" Queen Wang lightly twirled her fingers as she picked up the teacup and took a sip.

    "To reply Empress, chenqie has come this time for the Empress'' heart." Luo Lingxiao said to the Queen with a smiling face.

    The corner of Empress Wang''s eyes twitched as she thought to herself, This fellow is indeed not an ordinary person. She didn''t think that he would go find her, so she stuck close to him.

    "What do you mean?" Empress Wang calmly replied.

    Luo Lingxiao drank a mouthful of tea and said with a smile, "Today''s birthday banquet caused such an outrageous event. I don''t know why Grand Dominance King and Lady Luo wanted to destroy the Emperor''s throne, making the Emperor lose all face, and even nearly cause the Emperor''s old illness to relapse. Truly ¡­"

    At this point, the empress was already on the verge of losing her face. The emperor was of the same mind to her, so when Luo Lingxiao brought up this matter again, it was as if he was exposing his own wound.

    "If you have something to say, just say it." Queen Wang''s voice suddenly turned cold.

    Luo Lingxiao froze for a moment. He realized that his words just now were a bit inappropriate, but he couldn''t bring it up again, so he could only sneer and continued: "Earlier, when chenqie heard that the crown prince had brought a female Divine Doctor over, she was already thinking about what happened today. "After all, it''s reasonable that the emperor was blinded by the little waves of hoofbeats and their daily interactions." Luo Lingxiao told the Queen.

    Empress Wang, on the other hand, couldn''t help but to wonder if Luo Lingxiao would be able to do anything to help her.

    Luo Lingxiao didn''t care about what the Queen felt, he just kept talking.

    "From what I see, this little wave of hooves is completely arranged by the Grand Dominance King to be his confidant. "After all, right now, he is extremely powerful. If he were to find another person to spy on the emperor, wouldn''t this Profound Sky be his ¡­" Luo Lingxiao said a lot, but he did not get the point. The Queen listened to him blabber on and on, and felt disgusted. She quickly closed her eyes and shook her head, indicating for Luo Lingxiao to shut up.

    "If there''s nothing important at all, esteemed wangfei, please come by another day. Your majesty almost had a relapse today, so I need to take care of it." Empress Wang''s voice was filled with unconcealable disappointment.

    Luo Lingxiao smiled slightly and said, "Empress, don''t be anxious. Your concubine just wanted to see if the Empress is really of the same heart as Your Majesty. With the current situation, if you are not careful, you can be used."

    Empress Wang''s heart skipped a beat when she heard that. She quickly called Luo Lingxiao to her side. The two of them whispered in each other''s ears for a moment before a gratified smile appeared on her face.

    The next day, in the Moon King Manor, Luo Lingwei and Little White had a long talk and the two of them did not sleep until midnight. Only now did Luo Lingwei know that this silly girl had always been secretly in love with Zhao Wei and that block of wood. Upon hearing this news, Luo Lingwei felt angry and happy. Now, all he needed to do was to confirm if Zhao Wei was interested in Little White, and all the problems would be easily solved.

    That day, Ye Qing was counting the storage rooms in the prince''s mansion when he heard the servant come and report. From afar, people from the palace came, so Ye Qing quickly went to report to his master. Not long after, he saw the Eunuch Wang who had been bullied by Luo Lingwei and Whitey, bring a few eunuchs and maids to the main hall of the mansion.

    "With the orders of the empress: The Grand Guanling Prince has worked hard for the country. Recently, he has offered a single ginseng. I''ve ordered the imperial kitchens to make two cups of ginseng soup, and I''m giving it to the Grand Guanling Prince to drink."

    With that, Eunuch Wang waved his hand and two eunuchs brought him a red lacquered gilded food box. There were two big bowls of soup inside.

 C94

    Ye Lianhe''s eyebrows raised, as he knew that there was a trick to this matter. Empress Wang couldn''t wait for her to die on the spot, so how could she be willing to give these precious items that were offered as tribute?

    But on the surface, he couldn''t show any surprise, so he pretended to be very happy and accepted the two bowls of soup, but he didn''t take a bite. When the eunuch saw that Lian He did not immediately eat the soup, he ''caringly'' reminded him, "Your highness, this soup cannot be left out. It will become cold later on."

    Before Ye Lianhe could say anything, Ye Qing immediately took the box and said with a smile, "My prince, this old servant will take it and put it inside for now. Let the kitchen heat it up properly so it won''t get cold."

    Eunuch Wang was about to say something, but Ye Lianhe smiled and held his sleeve, "Eunuch Wang, you''ve worked hard this time. Come, please take a seat."

    Eunuch Wang quickly pulled back his sleeves and said with a strange expression, "Forget it. We still have to return to serve the empress. The rest of us don''t know where to start or end, we''re worried."

    Ye Lianhe pretended to be a pity and said, "Then ¡­ This King can only respectfully send you off. "

    A moment later, the servant saw that Eunuch Wang and his entourage had gone far, so he went back to report to Ye Lianhe. At this time, Ye Lianhe had called Little White over, and Luo Lingwei had also heard the news and rushed over. Everyone looked at the two bowls of soup, their hearts filled with doubt.

    "Little White, you know medicine, come and see what''s wrong with these two bowls of soup." Ye Lianhe placed the food box in front of Lil ''White.

    After Xiao Bai received the order, he pulled out a silver hairpin from his head and poured some of the two bowls of soup into an empty bowl beside him. That hairpin was Luo Lingwei''s new year gift to Little White. Each of them had one with Little Green. They were shaped like two lifelike little snakes. One of them had green characters engraved on it, and the other had white characters engraved on it. This could also be considered Luo Lingwei''s bad taste. After all, when Luo Lingwei had named the two of them, she had even smilingly said something about finding a deity for Whitey. The two of them were stunned.

    After Little White took the silver hairpin out of the soup, it took a look and found that the silver hairpin didn''t turn black. After taking out the silver hairpin out of the soup, Little White looked and found that the silver hairpin didn''t turn black.

    Lil ''White checked for a long time and found nothing strange about the soup. In the end, he could only report to Ye Lianhe full of questions.

    "Reporting to your majesty, there''s nothing wrong with these two bowls of soup. They seem to be normal soup. If we say that they''re abnormal, then we can only say that the herbs used in this soup are a great tonic."

    After hearing Xiao Bai''s words, everyone present was shocked, especially Luo Lingwei. She could not understand why that arrogant Queen would actually take the initiative to care for her mortal enemy. This was simply illogical!

    "Who cares? We''ll deal with them once and for all, we''ll deal with whatever comes our way." For a woman who has lived in the palace for a long time, how much ability does she have? "

    As he spoke, he took the bowl and gulped down the two bowls of soup. This scared everyone so much that they patted his back to urge him to vomit the soup out.

    The next day, the palace sent someone to send him food. This time, he also found some excuses. In short, Lianhe was busy at night, so he had to pay attention to his body.

    This time, Lil ''White checked for a long time, but finally did not find anything wrong. The mystery in everyone''s hearts became bigger and bigger.

    For several days, the palace sent people to deliver food to Nightingale. Sometimes, he had to make two or three trips a day. This kind of attention made even the emperor Ye Feihan a little suspicious. He even suspected that his empress was secretly communicating with Ye Lianhe and had sent her trusted aides to spread the news.

    Xiaoqing had also meticulously recorded down all the food that was delivered by the palace. Ten days later, Xiaoqing showed the name of the food to Whitey. Whitey studied it for an entire day and finally understood what the Queen wanted to do.

    When Luo Lingwei heard this, she also anxiously ran to Ye Lianhe''s study. At this moment, Ye Lianhe was currently methodically drinking the ginseng soup sent by the Queen. When Luo Lingwei saw this, she grabbed the bowl of soup and poured it on the grass outside the study.

    Ye Lianhe stared blankly at her for a moment. Then, he curiously asked, "Crazy girl, what are you doing?"

    Luo Lingwei rolled her eyes at him, indicating that she was too lazy to accept this crazy girl''s title. She then said to him, "From now on, don''t eat the gifts that the palace gives you. They want to harm you."

    Ye Lianhe took a sip of tea and said, "Didn''t Little White check it earlier? There was no poison in those imperial meals, but some of them were overdone. These few Japanese kings would often feel light on the head because of this, and sometimes even bleed from their noses.

    "Reporting to your highness!" When Little White heard how careless Ye Lianhe was, he knew that he definitely didn''t know the harm done by this thing. Thus, he went up and explained it to him.

    "I''ve remembered all the food the empress sent you. Although the food looks fine on its own, it would cause a faint toxin in a person''s body if they tried it for a long time. They''ll die if they eat it for a long time!"

 C95

    "Is that true?"

    When Ye Lianhe heard this, his expression greatly changed. He looked at the empty bowl in front of him, and a nameless rage began to burn within his heart.

    Little White quickly said, "I don''t dare to lie to you!"

    Luo Lingwei also understood in her heart that, after all, she had read quite a few novels about palace fighting in the previous world, in which the properties of food were used against each other to kill others, but she had never thought that such a dog-blooded novel would actually play out next to her. What made her feel even more inconceivable was that this Wise King, who was known to be the smartest, would actually almost fall for such a small trick.

    Helian Haoyan thought to himself that in his vast imperial family, there were only these few people left. Every time the ceremony was held, he would have to let these courtiers stand up for him. However, the poisonous woman was only thinking about how to kill him. Damn it, he immediately called for Zhang Long.

    "Zhang Long, send someone to pass on a message to the censors. Tell them that our uncle has evidence of stealing from the treasury." Ye Lianhe promptly made a decision. He had asked Zhang Long to deliver a letter to the officials, saying that he found some clues about Emperor Wang''s elder brother. In fact, he was looking for an opportunity to destroy Empress Wang''s family.

    However, at this time, Luo Lingwei stood up and said to Ye Lianhe, "Prince, I feel that this matter is somewhat fishy."

    Hearing this, Ye Lianhe turned his head and asked, "Crazy girl, tell me, what is the problem with this."

    Luo Lingwei thought for a moment and said, "I have also dealt with this Queen Wang before. She is a narrow-minded person and doesn''t have any tolerance for others. But it is indeed just as you said, Prince. A scarecrow without much knowledge. If she were to mention that there was some rare and precious antique made out of silk or silk, she would be able to answer her question. However, if you say that she was the one who came up with this idea, I will not believe it. "

    Ye Lianhe immediately understood.

    "Are you saying that someone is plotting behind the scenes?"

    Luo Lingwei nodded. "Of course, if it weren''t for the expert''s advice from behind her back, with her pig''s brain, how would she be able to come up with this idea?"

    "Crazy girl, what you said makes sense." Ye Lianhe nodded, but then reprimanded, "It''s fine if you say something so disrespectful to the empress today. After you leave, don''t talk nonsense in front of others. Be careful or else you might cause trouble."

    Luo Lingwei rolled her eyes at him. "I''m not a pig''s brain."

    When Ye Lianhe saw that the topic had drifted away, he could only cough lightly and say: "Then in your opinion, how should we handle this situation?"

    Luo Lingwei thought for a moment and said, "I do have a suspect in my heart, but I don''t know if you, Prince, are the same."

    Ye Lianhe nodded and said, "Indeed, you and I should be thinking of the same person."

    Luo Lingwei nodded her head and continued, "Now, let''s let the long line catch the big fish and catch the master of this plan."

    Hearing this, Ye Lianhe nodded, "I''ll do as you say."

    Luo Lingwei then said to Little White, "Little White, pay more attention to the symptoms that will appear after eating too much of these medicinal foods. When the time comes, report it to the prince so that he can pretend to be sick."

    Hearing this, Lil ''White was confused. He thought that the two of them really had a tacit understanding. No one else could understand what the two of them were talking about, but they could only bite the bullet and agree.

    A few days later, in the palace. The Queen was having tea with Luo Lingxiao when she heard a report from Eunuch Wang that Lianhe had been eating the medicinal meals provided by the palace all this time. He had not come to court since this morning, and a letter came from home saying that he was ill.

    "Is that true?"

    The Queen was so happy that she stood up from her chair, unable to hide the joy on her face.

    Eunuch Wang smiled and said to the Queen, "I''m serious. I''m willing to use my life as a guarantor. At this point in time, the Emperor is still in the imperial court. After the imperial court is dismissed, the Empress can ask the Emperor if Grand Dominance King has come today. "

    A few giggles followed from inside the room. The Queen felt extremely comfortable, so happy that her soul felt like it was about to fly out of her body.

    Before long, Ye Feihan returned from the imperial court and went straight to the Peace Palace where the empress and the others were. He entered the palace with a face beaming with happiness and said, "Empress, I have received great news today."

    Seeing that Ye Feihan had arrived, Luo Lingxiao knew that it would be inappropriate to stay any longer, so he bowed to the two before leaving the Peace Palace.

    "Oh?" What news could make the Emperor so happy? " Empress Wang knew what Ye Feihan wanted to say, but she was still amused.

    "In the morning court today, that old thief Lianhe did not come to court. I asked the eunuch on duty what do you think?" When Ye Feihan said this, he danced about happily, just like a child.

    "The eunuch told me that the old thief is sick and can''t even get up!" Ye Feihan laughed as he spoke, his heart filled with anticipation, as if he was personally watching Ye Lianhe die on a sickbed.

    "Then we really congratulate the Emperor." Empress Wang was also happy to the point that her flowers were trembling wildly.

    Following that, Empress Wang quietly whispered into Ye Feihan''s ears about this matter. Only then did Ye Feihan understand why his uncle, who usually looked like a dragon or a tiger, was so ill today.

    "You are truly my good wife!"

 C96

    Two days later, within the Moon Palace. Night Lianhe was in his study, reading a secret paper sent by the undercover agent. Although the situation was still unclear, the ministers did not dare to act rashly. After all, he had deliberately shown weakness when flying into the capital a few years ago, which had led to the "eye contact" between the ministers and Ye Feian. He had also taken the opportunity to clean up these people. Afterwards, the "Yuan Lin Party" had also wiped out some of the ministers who secretly colluded with Yuan Lang and the others.

    Although Ye Lianhe had been claiming that he was ill all this time, the court officials were afraid that this temperamental prince was testing them, afraid that they would suffer from thousands of grievances. Some of Ye Lianhe''s trusted aides had come to visit, but even Ye Lianhe was bedridden. However, Luo Lingwei and Ye Qing had gone to receive them, and when these people saw that Ye Lianhe was really bedridden, they all began to worry. The Son of Heaven would never let them off.

    Ye Lianhe looked at a palm-sized piece of paper in his hand. It was written on it that Luo Lingxiao had entered and left the palace frequently these days. The first day he went to the Imperial Palace was exactly the day before the Imperial Palace sent someone to deliver the medicinal food.

    After burning the secret message, Ye Lianhe placed it into a small copper cauldron beside him. Not long later, the secret message was turned into ashes.

    "Luo Lingxiao, huh ¡­" Ye Lianhe felt a headache coming on. Although Luo Lingxiao was not a difficult opponent to deal with, the most important person was the person behind her ¡ª the prince of Baoqi, Ye Feian. Ye Lianhe did not believe that Luo Lingxiao would come up with such a method. After all, the person who could be tricked by Luo Lingwei''s clumsy tricks was definitely not some amazing fellow.

    "Go, invite the wangfei over. This King has something to discuss with her." Ye Lianhe ordered the people beside him.

    Moments later, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the study. Luo Lingwei brought Little Qing and Little White into the study.

    "Prince, what did you call me here for?" Luo Lingwei had a handful of peanuts in her hand and was talking as she ate.

    "Crazy girl." He was born so beautiful, yet his every action was so vulgar. He hesitated for a moment, and his eyes indicated for Little Green and Little White to go out first. He had something to discuss with Luo Lingwei, so the two obediently left the study.

    "Sure enough, it''s as you''ve guessed. The person behind the scenes is none other than Prince Bao." Ye Lianhe bitterly smiled.

    Luo Lingwei also let out a long sigh, not knowing what to say.

    "From the looks of it, the situation has reached such a stage where one would not rest until one party dies." Luo Lingwei sighed.

    "That''s right!" Nightingale''s face was also filled with worry. He thought of his father, the previous generation''s Grand Dominance King. In the past, his father and the late emperor were like the two brothers, Ye Feihan and Ye Feian. They painstakingly removed all obstacles, allowing the late emperor to successfully grasp power. The first thing the late emperor did after he gained power was to put his father under house arrest in the capital. Fortunately, his father was prepared and had secretly laid down the death warriors. In the end, he was still unable to contend against the late emperor, and in the end, he used his own death in exchange for the life of the Moon King Manor. That year, Nightingale was no more than twelve years old.

    Soon after, Night Lianhe was trembling in fear and trepidation. He carefully lived until he was twenty years old. When the late emperor saw that Yen Lien-he had always been respectful to him, and had often probed whether Yen Lien-he knew the cause of his father''s death, Yen Lien-he had always replied that he died of illness. This made him completely put down his guard. In his later years, his suspicion towards the officials in the imperial court had gradually deepened. He began to support his younger brother, who was more than twenty years younger than him, so that he could balance out the court officials.

    However, he had never forgotten his father''s death. It was just that before his father died, he had left a will for him. The superior sincerely told himself that the royal family was very weak these days. If they continued to waste more time, in the future, if there was only the emperor left alone, the court officials would attack the emperor together. Others might not be able to see the danger, but they did. Therefore, they warned Ye Lianhe that if Grand Dominance City were to rise again in the future, he must not take revenge for himself.

    But now, he didn''t really want to compare notes with his two nephews, but they were constantly trying to think of ways to kill him.

    "Father, it looks like your son is going to disappoint you." Ye Lianhe was lost in his memories as he murmured to himself.

    Luo Lingwei, who was standing to the side, saw the dumbstruck Ye Lianhe and knew that he must be suffering greatly in his heart at this moment. She gently held his hand.

    "No matter if it''s Heaven or Hell, I will accompany you there." Luo Lingwei gave Ye Lianhe a slight smile. That smile was so captivating that Ye Lianhe could not help but hold her in his arms. Luo Lingwei let out a cry and immediately collapsed into Ye Lianhe''s arms.

    The next day, Luo Lingwei brought Little Qing and Little White to the long-awaited General''s Estate. Arriving at the entrance of the manor, he saw the words'' General Zhenyuan ''on the door. The words were written in a majestic manner, making anyone who saw it feel awe and awe. However, Luo Lingwei was already used to it. When the doorman saw Luo Lingwei and the other two from afar, he hastily ran to the inner courtyard and called the housekeeper to welcome them.

 C97

    As the housekeeper entered the general''s manor, Luo Lingwei could hear from afar Luo Tianhe''s hearty laughter from the inner courtyard. She also heard Aunt Su''s sharp smile, as well as Luo Lingxiao''s voice that sounded as moving as a silver bell.

    Luo Tianhe would be at home, this was something that Luo Lingwei had already investigated. Today, she had come to the General''s Estate to find out for Ye Lianhe which side Luo Tianhe stood on. If Luo Tianhe supported the two brothers, then Grand Dominance City would have to make preparations in advance, lest they fall into a passive situation.

    "Master, the big miss is back!" Old Wang had deliberately changed the name he used to address Luo Lingwei as "Royal Consort" to "Eldest Miss." This way of addressing her was to ensure that no one in this family would be too distant from each other. Luo Tianhe knew what his old subordinate was thinking, so he didn''t expose him and only nodded with a smile.

    Following Old Wang''s announcement, Luo Lingwei stepped forward and bowed deeply.

    "Your son greets father, Aunt Su."

    Aunt Su was clearly still brooding over the fact that Luo Lingwei had beaten her up. When she saw Luo Lingwei, she recalled the day when she had beaten her up until her face was bruised and swollen in front of everyone''s eyes. Now, when she remembered that her face was still faintly aching, she did not pay any attention to Luo Lingwei and just rolled her eyes at Luo Lingwei.

    Luo Tianhe knew the reason, so he didn''t say anything. He just chuckled, pretending as if nothing had happened.

    "Wei''er, father heard that the Guangling King is sick. You''re not at the prince''s mansion to take care of him, is there something important you''re here for?" Luo Tianhe said.

    Luo Lingwei nodded and said, "Daughter is here to discuss some matters with little sister."

    Luo Tianhe saw Luo Lingwei hesitating to speak, so he knew in his heart that he had to be here. Luo Lingwei was having a difficult time speaking, so he pulled Aunt Fu away from the back garden. Little Qing and Little White followed Luo Tianhe and his wife to the inner courtyard, leaving behind Luo Lingwei and Luo Lingxiao sisters.

    At this moment, only two people were left. Luo Lingxiao could only see Luo Lingwei staring at him with unease on her back.

    "Why are you looking at me?" Luo Lingxiao stammered as his eyes flickered, looking extremely guilty.

    Without a word, Luo Lingwei strode forward and grabbed Luo Lingxiao''s neck. With a fierce look in her eyes, she said fiercely: "Look at what you''ve done! Your highness is about to be killed by you! "

    Luo Lingxiao wanted to break free from Luo Lingwei''s grasp, but how could the soft and gentle her be a match for Luo Lingwei, who had been through the long journey to the border. No matter what, it was unable to break free from Luo Lingwei''s iron pincers.

    "Pah pah!" Two crisp slaps sounded out, leaving two bright red imprints on Luo Lingxiao''s face.

    I won''t be like those green tea bitches, always sneaking around doing everything. I''ll beat you up today, then beat you up!" You can go and pass on the message to the person behind you. As long as I, Luo Lingwei, am still alive, the Moon King Manor will not fall. Even if Prince Kui dies, the Moon Slaughter Devil Sovereign is not a place that you clowns can afford to humiliate! " Luo Lingwei''s eyes were full of killing intent, only a person who had truly killed someone would have such a look. At this moment, Luo Lingxiao was frightened by Luo Lingwei''s words and his heart was in a panic. With a "wah" sound, he began to cry.

    Luo Lingxiao''s crying immediately attracted Luo Tianhe and Aunt Su, who were sipping their tea. Aunt Su rushed to the back garden and found her daughter sitting on the ground with her hair in disarray. Luo Lingwei, who was sitting at the side, stared fiercely at Luo Lingxiao.

    "You f * cking killed!" How dare you bully my daughter! " Seeing this, Aunt Su bared her fangs and brandished her claws, wanting to fight with Luo Lingwei. Luo Lingwei turned around and fiercely glared at Aunt Su, frightening her so much that she did not dare to take half a step forward. Luo Tianhe, on the other hand, was extremely shocked to see his daughter reveal such a ferocious expression. That look was too familiar to him. Every time he went out to battle, his soldiers would look at him with the same gaze as his daughter, wanting to tear him to pieces.

    "Viv, what''s going on?!" Although Luo Tianhe was suspicious, he was still furious when he saw that his other daughter was clearly crying after being hit by Luo Lingwei.

    "It''s nothing. I was just avenging my husband." Luo Lingwei said coldly.

    The doubt in Luo Tianhe''s heart deepened as he walked forward, separating Luo Lingwei from Luo Lingxiao. Aunt Su took the opportunity to help her daughter up and put her arms around her. Once Luo Lingxiao was in his mother''s arms, he began to sob.

    "Didn''t you ask me why I was here when the prince was so ill?" Luo Lingwei glanced at Luo Lingxiao, her eyes filled with disgust and disdain.

    "Your highness is seriously ill, why don''t you ask your precious daughter."

    Hearing this, Luo Tianhe had already come to a conclusion. Ye Feian must have instructed Luo Lingxiao to do something.

    "Hai." Luo Tianhe let out a long sigh, gently patting Luo Lingwei on the head and said, "You two, no matter who it is, you''re both my children, the back of your palms are all meat, what should I do as your father!"

 C98

    Luo Tianhe was standing between the two of them, Luo Lingxiao was in his mother''s arms, sobbing nonstop. Luo Lingwei looked at Luo Tianhe''s slightly drooping eyes.

    At this moment, the air seemed to have frozen and was extremely heavy.

    "In that case, you want to favor your precious daughter?" Luo Lingwei looked at Luo Tianhe and suddenly felt very disappointed in this man. Perhaps, as a general who was dashing through the battlefield, he was unrivaled. But as a father, he was a failure.

    Luo Lingwei did not know why, but she felt a little strange inside. Suddenly, a hint of heartache welled up, and for some reason, tears flowed out of her eyes. She could not stop them from flowing out. Luo Lingwei guessed that perhaps the original owner hadn''t left yet, and it was due to her that she was the one who had softened her heart to Luo Tianhe.

    Luo Tianhe saw that his beloved daughter treated him coldly, but in the end, her eyes were filled with tears. Disappointment filled his eyes as he felt a stabbing pain in his heart. He had previously offended the current Son of Heaven for her sake, but what happened today was caused by his other daughter. The back of his hand was full of flesh, and no matter which side he was on, he was still the apple of his eye. Now that the border was finally settled, he didn''t need to stay at the border anymore. He was able to reunite with his family, but his two daughters were opposites. They had become irreconcilable opponents. This was truly good fortune!

    "All these years, when you were not home, I was always humiliated and bullied by these two. I almost died at their hands several times!" Luo Lingwei slowly spoke, her tone turning somewhat cold.

    "When I was five years old, they ordered me to be locked up in the woodshed for three days and three nights. If it wasn''t for the kind servants who secretly brought me food, would you have been able to see me today?" Luo Lingwei pointed at Luo Tianhe and said, "When I was eight years old, I was tricked into going to the river by your precious daughter. She pushed me into the river, and if I didn''t know how to swim, would you still be able to see me today?" Luo Lingwei began to recite the memories of the original owner in her mind one by one. Every word and every word was like a dull knife that kept cutting into Luo Tianhe''s chest, causing him great pain.

    However, even Luo Lingwei felt very surprised, because these words were not her original intention. At that moment, as if this body did not belong to her, she could not help but say these words.

    "Now you''re telling me the back of your hand is all meat? Good! Luo Tianhe, you have guts! " Luo Lingwei gritted her teeth as she spoke to Luo Tianhe. Then, she flicked her sleeves and left the General''s Estate.

    Luo Tianhe knew that it was with great difficulty that he was finally able to resolve the knot in his heart with his beloved daughter. But today, because of the grudges from the past, his daughter had once again closed the door to his heart for him.

    Not long after Luo Lingwei angrily left the general''s mansion, she fainted on the street. Seeing this, the two of them were scared out of their wits. They hurriedly went to Luo Lingwei and helped her up, heading towards the Moon King Manor from the left and right.

    In the chaos, Luo Lingwei only felt dizzy. She did not remember clearly the things she had done in the general''s manor, only remembered that she had beaten up Luo Lingxiao, then the Luo Tianhe couple walked in, and then she began to blabber on, completely interrupting her original plan.

    It seemed that the original owner was still rather stubborn!

    "Crazy girl, you''re awake?"

    Luo Lingwei opened her eyes and looked over. She discovered that Ye Lianhe was looking at her with eyes as gentle as water. At this moment, Ye Lianhe was sitting beside her bed. His temples were a little messy, and his eyes were bloodshot. He looked very haggard.

    "How long have I been unconscious?" Luo Lingwei felt her mouth dry and her body weak.

    "You''ve been in a coma for two days." Ye Lianhe lovingly caressed Luo Lingwei''s cheek, his eyes filled with heartache.

    "Your Highness, I''m sorry, I didn''t complete that matter." Luo Lingwei gently held onto Ye Lianhe''s warm and broad hand.

    "It''s fine. It''s good that you''re fine. I''ve heard of this matter from Little Qing and the others. If it were me, I too would have broken off all ties with his family." Ye Lianhe pushed Luo Lingwei''s messy hair to the side and said gently, "Rest well. You don''t need to worry about the matters that follow."

    Luo Lingwei nodded and closed her eyes to sleep for a while. Not long after, Little White and Little White came in with the porridge and vegetable soup they had made. After taking a look at Luo Lingwei''s pulse and finding that nothing was wrong, they calmed down.

    After a day of rest, her body was almost fully recovered. Although she was still weak from time to time, with her many years of experience in losing weight, Luo Lingwei knew that this was just a symptom of hypoglycemia caused by poor nutrition.

    During this period of time when Luo Lingwei was in a coma, she had stayed by her side the whole time. It was very enjoyable to serve her, and it was hard to avoid having to rely on her.

    "Greetings, Princess Consort. General Luo has arrived. He''s in the main hall and wants to see you. Please take a look ¡­" A servant came to report, a strange expression on his face.

    "Nope." Luo Lingwei snappily replied, "Just tell him that I''m dead and tell him not to come to the prince''s mansion again."

 C99

    "But ¡­" The servant wanted to say something but hesitated, looking pitifully at Luo Lingwei.

    "But what? Speak." Luo Lingwei swallowed a piece of osmanthus cake in one gulp and felt better about being dizzy and powerless. She rolled her eyes at her family servant and snappily said.

    The servant stammered, "At this moment, Your Highness is in the living room, accompanying guests. It''s ¡­" It was the prince who ordered the servants to call you over. "

    Luo Lingwei felt displeased. After sending off the servants, Luo Lingwei took little Qing Xiaobai and left the palace, heading to the west side to inspect her own property.

    On the other side, Ye Lianhe and Luo Tianhe were sitting in the reception hall, unceasingly chatting awkwardly. Although Luo Tianhe was chatting with Ye Lianhe, his eyes were constantly glancing outside of the reception hall, but after chatting for a long time, Luo Lingwei did not seem to want to come back. Seeing that it was getting late, Luo Tianhe could not disturb her, so he bade farewell to Ye Lianhe and left the palace.

    On the other hand, not only did Night Lianhe have to deal with Luo Tianhe, he also had to pretend that he had not recovered from his illness. Furthermore, he had not been able to rest well for the past few days.

    A few days later, Luo Tianhe came several more times, but Luo Lingwei still avoided him. As usual, it was night time for Lian He to accompany his guests. Ye Lianhe knew that Luo Lingwei was completely disappointed in Luo Tianhe, so he didn''t force Luo Lingwei to meet with him. A month passed just like that.

    Today, before Luo Lingwei could even get up, she heard a knock on the door, followed by Xiaoqing''s voice.

    "Sister Weiwei, General Luo is here again."

    Hearing this, Luo Lingwei turned over and went back to sleep, her lazy voice replying to the door, "Just say that I''m not here."

    "But ¡­" Xiaoqing hesitated for a moment, then continued, "This time, it''s Prince Bao who came with him."

    Upon hearing this, Luo Lingwei''s heart skipped a beat and she immediately sat up on the bed. She felt her heart burn with anger. After thinking for a moment, she called in Xiaoqing.

    "Xiaoqing, come. I have something to tell you."

    After that, she whispered a few words into Xiaoqing''s ear before beginning to put on her clothes and wash up.

    "Sister Weiwei, is it appropriate to do this?" Xiaoqing hesitated, but her master''s orders couldn''t be disobeyed.

    "There''s nothing wrong with that. Hurry up and go." Luo Lingwei said to Xiaoqing as she skillfully tied up her hair.

    At this moment, in the guest hall, Ye Lianhe was seated in the main seat. Luo Tianhe and Ye Feian were seated in the lower seat. At this time, Ye Lianhe was still feigning as if he was seriously ill and had yet to recover as he weakly spoke to the two of them. "Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu ¡­"

    As they were talking, they soon saw Luo Lingwei walk in, followed by a few servants. The group of people carried a coffin into the living room.

    Seeing Luo Lingwei carry such an unlucky object into the hall, they couldn''t help but frown.

    "Crazy ¡­" Ling Wei, what do you mean by this? " Ye Lianhe asked with a frown on his face.

    Luo Lingwei slightly bowed to Ye Lianhe and then ordered, "Your highness is tired, quickly serve your highness and rest. No one else is allowed to come near!" As he said that, he gave a meaningful look to Ye Lianhe. Ye Lianhe knew that this crazy girl was going to do something naughty, so he pretended to be out of breath and let a few servants help him out of the living room.

    As a result, there were only a few maids, Luo Lingwei, Luo Tianhe, and Ye Feian left in the living room.

    "Princess, what is the meaning of this? The prince is still here, so you have to bring this ominous thing up. This is ¡­ " Ye Feian said in displeasure.

    Luo Lingwei sneered and said, "Hmph, I think Prince Bao misunderstood. This coffin wasn''t prepared for the prince, but for General Luo''s daughter."

    When Luo Tianhe heard this, a hint of ominous foreboding appeared in his heart.

    "Weiwei, you!" Just as Luo Tianhe was about to speak, Luo Lingwei stretched out her hand and made a gesture for him to shut up.

    "General Luo, please don''t call me that. Those who don''t know me think we''re familiar with each other." Luo Lingwei smiled for Luo Tianhe and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to your precious daughter. After all, she is not only the number one beauty of Profound Dynasty, but also the beloved concubine of Prince Bao."

    As Luo Lingwei spoke, she had the lid lifted off the coffin. Inside were several pieces of clothing, some of them already in tatters.

    "This is the memorial grave I built for your daughter Luo Lingwei, and it contains all of your daughter''s belongings." This is the memorial grave I built for your daughter Luo Lingwei, and all of it contains all of your daughter''s belongings and some clothes.

    As soon as Luo Lingwei''s words came out, Luo Tianhe knew that the bond between him and his daughter had already been completely severed. This coffin was the proof of breaking off their relationship. No matter how he tried to make up for it, he was unable to call her back.

    "Luo Lingwei, do you know that this is outrageous!" Ye Feian came forward and berated.

    "Shut up!" Luo Tianhe fiercely glared at Ye Feian and said, "It is not your place to interfere in my family''s matters!"

    Ye Feian was shocked by Luo Tianhe''s angry shout. He angrily glanced at Luo Lingwei, then turned around and left the Grand Dominance Manor.

 C100

    As the younger brother of the current Son of Heaven and the vassal lord of the sixteen prefectures, no one dared to scold him like this. Anger was about to erupt from his heart, but it was suppressed by him and turned into a kind smile. He cupped his hands towards Luo Tianhe and said, "Old General, it''s not convenient for me to meddle in your matters, so I''ll take my leave first."

    Finished speaking, he turned around with a dark expression and left the Moon King Manor. As he passed by Luo Lingwei, he gave her a complicated look.

    When the quarrel between Luo Lingwei and Luo Tianhe began, a group of servants tactfully left the reception hall. Nightingale was in the dark, quietly observing everything in the drawing room.

    At this moment, the atmosphere in the living room seemed to have frozen, and the oppressive atmosphere made people feel suffocated. After ten minutes of silence, Luo Tianhe was the first to speak.

    "Father came here today to bring Bao Qin Wang to visit. He also came here to apologize." Luo Tianhe''s tone was stiff. With a strange expression, he said, "Father has already taught Ling Xiao a lesson, and warned Duke Bao and ¡­ "And the empress, nothing like this will ever happen again."

    After Luo Lingwei heard what Luo Tianhe had to say, she secretly let out a sigh of relief. It seemed like she had been right to go to the General''s Estate to cause a ruckus. Although Luo Tianhe was only an old general, not an important minister or an elder of the royal clan, he was still a general with a powerful force. That was why he was able to use such a scheme.

    As long as he had Luo Tianhe''s warning, although he did not expect Ye Feian and the others to behave themselves, it would be enough for them to rest for a period of time. However, it was unknown how long he would be able to enjoy a peaceful life.

    However, at this time, Luo Lingwei''s mind was completely blank. She immediately blurted out a few words, scaring Luo Lingwei to the point where her own eyes were wide open.

    "I don''t know what the old general means, but it''s getting late today. I still have some work to do, so I haven''t finished yet. The old general, please go back. Your daughter is still waiting for you at home."

    These words were like the last straw that broke a camel''s back. The radiance in Luo Tianhe''s eyes dimmed as if he had aged more than ten years.

    Luo Tianhe slowly lifted his feet. After so many years, Luo Tianhe once again felt that his steps were extremely heavy and powerless. He remembered the last time he had taken such steps, it was in the famine that he had lost all his loved ones. And now that he had lost another family member, Luo Tianhe knew that from today onwards, this woman named Luo Lingwei would no longer be his daughter.

    After Luo Tianhe left, Ye Lianhe walked out from the shadows. He looked at Luo Lingwei, not knowing what to say. Just now, Luo Tianhe was clearly apologizing to Luo Lingwei. It was a good opportunity for her to pull this old general, who was holding an important military force, to her side.

    Ye Lianhe looked at Luo Lingwei''s slightly pale face. His eyes, which had been brimming with energy in the past, now appeared somewhat dull. In front of him, it was as if Luo Lingwei had become a completely different person. She just stood there blankly. Ye Lianhe knew that this crazy girl had had a hard time before, so she was not only strong, but also very stubborn. However, it was this stubbornness that caused her to make many impulsive decisions.

    "Crazy ¡­" Just as Ye Lianhe was about to speak, Luo Lingwei interrupted him.

    "I know what you''re going to say. It was indeed an opportunity just now, but I can''t forgive them for what they did. I hope you can understand me." Luo Lingwei looked at Ye Lianhe with ice-cold eyes. Ye Lianhe couldn''t help but feel a chill in his back. He had never seen such a cold gaze on Luo Lingwei''s face before.

    Maybe this girl had really changed something. he thought. She still wanted to say something, but Luo Lingwei turned around and left.

    After Luo Lingwei returned to her room, she fell into a deep slumber. In the chaos, she saw herself as a child, tied to a tree by a beautiful woman in a deep courtyard. Beside her, an innocent little girl was using a brush to draw on her face, dripping large drops of ink onto the clothes on her chest.

    Luo Lingwei stepped forward to berate them, but the beautiful woman and the little girl turned around and coldly looked at her.

    "Who are you?"

    they asked.

    "I am Luo Lingwei."

    "No, you''re not Luo Lingwei."

    At this time, Luo Lingwei, who was tied to the tree, opened her mouth.

    "I am Luo Lingwei."

    Little Luo Lingwei gave Luo Lingwei a strange smile, and everything disappeared without a trace. Luo Lingwei sank into darkness.

    That darkness reminded Luo Lingwei of when she was a child, when she was inadvertently locked up in a safe. No matter where she looked, her surroundings were an empty black, as if the entire world no longer existed, but also as if the entire world was suppressing her.

    "No, I am Luo Lingwei, I am Luo Lingwei!" Luo Lingwei screamed her lungs out in the darkness.

    "So, are you ready?"

    A figure suddenly appeared in the darkness as he spoke to her.

 C101

    Luo Lingwei looked at the figure that gradually appeared in the darkness and realized that it was very similar to her own appearance. However, that "Luo Lingwei" had a somewhat fat body and a somewhat swarthy complexion.

    Luo Lingwei immediately recognized that this was the original owner of this body. Luo Lingwei was a bit flustered. She thought that the original owner of this body should have disappeared, but she never thought that she would meet her in such a way.

    "Who are you?" Luo Lingwei asked in a flustered manner, her voice trembling in fear.

    "Me? I am you. " That Luo Lingwei said.

    "No, you''re not me." Luo Lingwei shook her head with all her might, wanting to deny this answer.

    But "Luo Lingwei" only faintly smiled and said: "Don''t try to escape anymore. Since you have this body, then, you are me and I am you. What''s wrong with that? "

    "What do you want? Do you want this body back? " Luo Lingwei was a little nervous. After all, he had been managing in this world for so many years, and it was not easy for him to reap the benefits. If his body was taken back by this guy, then he would return to that cruel Steel Forest.

    She tried her best to laugh it off for about a minute. Then, she gave Luo Lingwei a mournful look and said: "No, this body is yours, and all of this was created by you. Without you, there would not have been a new life for Luo Lingwei. I just came to ask you something. "

    "What is it?" Luo Lingwei looked at "Luo Lingwei" with a puzzled expression.

    "You will understand." "Luo Lingwei," said Luo Lingwei as she hugged Luo Lingwei. A moment later, Luo Lingwei discovered that the woman who was hugging her was slowly turning into a cloud of smoke, and the smoke finally seeped into her body.

    In a split-second, an intense pain drilled into Luo Lingwei''s brain. The memories of "Luo Lingwei" that he already knew all entered Luo Lingwei''s mind, but this time they were completely different.

    The memories of the original owner that Luo Lingwei had seen were like a movie to her. She was just a bystander and did not feel anything. But this time, these memories seemed to have drilled into Luo Lingwei''s brain. Accompanying the pain was not only the clearer memories, but also the emotions contained within those memories. Countless emotions assaulted Luo Lingwei''s brain: unwillingness, grievance, anger, resentment ¡­ These emotions almost made Luo Lingwei go crazy.

    When Luo Lingwei began to recover her consciousness, the originally pitch-black world gradually began to shine with a trace of light. Following a flash of white light, Luo Lingwei once again lost consciousness.

    After Luo Lingwei woke up, she found herself lying on the sickbed. Beside her, Little White and Little Qing looked very haggard, and they had also lost a lot of weight.

    After the two saw that Luo Lingwei had awakened, they could no longer suppress the excitement in their hearts and tears immediately began to flow out.

    Xiao Qing rushed out of the room and shouted towards the outside of the door. Her voice was filled with joy.

    "Esteemed wangfei has woken up!" Esteemed wangfei finally woke up! "

    Just as Xiaoqing''s shout faded away, the sound of messy footsteps could be heard in the courtyard. Immediately after, the door was knocked open, and Ye Lianhe, with his hair in disarray, rushed in, followed by Ye Qing and a few maids behind him.

    After Ye Lianhe had rushed through the door, he saw that behind Luo Lingwei''s haggard and pale face, his body had begun to tremble from excitement. The tears in his eyes could no longer be stopped and flowed down.

    "They''re already in their thirties. Why are they crying? It''s so ugly." Luo Lingwei felt very warm in her heart. She wanted to wipe away the tears for Ye Lianhe, but she discovered that her arm had become very heavy. It was difficult for her to lift it up.

    "Crazy girl, don''t move recklessly. Rest first. Little White, quickly check the pulse of Crazy Girl to see what''s happening to her."

    Little White agreed and began to take Luo Lingwei''s pulse. A moment later, her tightly knitted eyebrows finally relaxed.

    "To reply Your Highness, esteemed wangfei''s body is fine. It''s just that she hadn''t eaten for a long time, which was why she looked so weak." As long as we slowly recuperate and nourish our body, it will take at most half a month for everything to be as it was before. "

    When everyone heard Whitey''s words, they heaved a sigh of relief. But his face was unnatural. Ye Lianhe''s hesitant expression never escaped Luo Lingwei''s eyes. After being husband and wife for all these years, Luo Lingwei knew that he was hiding something from her.

    After everyone had left the room, Luo Lingwei lay alone on the bed. Her mind kept recalling the dream she had earlier. The dream was so real, yet also so illusory.

    "Eternal Dream knows that I''m a butterfly. Shui Qing An knows that I''m not a fish." Luo Lingwei suddenly thought of the sentence her philosophy teacher used to hang on the tip of her tongue when she was still in university.

    A moment later, Luo Lingwei couldn''t help but recall the memories of this body''s original owner. However, she discovered that the pain, fear, and other emotions in those memories were very profound, as if everything had happened yesterday.

    "I want revenge! I want revenge on those who have bullied me before. Those who are alive, I want them to live a life worse than death. Those who are dead, I want to grind their bones into ashes! "

    A thought suddenly appeared in Luo Lingwei''s mind. It was like a tenacious weed, and once it appeared, it could no longer be eliminated!

 C102

    Later on, when Little White came to feed Luo Lingwei, she found out that she had already been unconscious for almost a month. During the time she was unconscious, Ye Lianhe had completely forgotten about taking care of her, and even ignored some of the movements of Ye Feihan and Ye Feian.

    This gave the two brothers an opportunity to gather the people they wanted. One was in the control of the sixteen states of the Mountain Sun, while the other was in the imperial court. In just a month''s time, he had won over a lot of supporters and had gained the strength to contend against Ye Lianhe. This caused the people from Nightingale''s faction to be extremely worried about their own situation. Many people were wavering as to whether or not they should turn around and join the faction of Ye Feihan.

    During this period, Luo Tianhe had come to visit Luo Lingwei several times. Every time he saw the unconscious Luo Lingwei, he would sigh deeply and constantly blame himself. Luo Tianhe died a long time ago on the morning before Luo Lingwei woke up.

    News of his death spread throughout the country. When the news reached the border, hundreds of thousands of soldiers and soldiers began to cry like children. The scene was extremely spectacular and moving. At this time, the barbarian tribe had also sent an envoy to offer their condolences. They shared the same sentiments as the Xuan King.

    And Luo Lingwei, who was recuperating at home, knew nothing of all this. At this time, Luo Lingwei was only thinking about recovering her body. However, this time, Luo Lingwei''s recovery was extremely quick. In just half a month, Luo Lingwei had recovered to the previously healthy state of being able to jump down.

    "The weather isn''t bad today. Let''s go out and have fun." Luo Lingwei looked out of the window at the birdsong and the fragrant flowers, and turned to Little Qing and Little White.

    When the two heard this, their hearts skipped a beat. One must know that Luo Tianhe''s funeral was being held outside. If Luo Lingwei had gone out at this time, she would have known about it. Luo Lingwei had already fainted twice, and the second time she fainted was already more than a month. If it was the third time, it was unknown how long she would stay unconscious.

    "Sister Weiwei, you''re not fully recovered yet. Let''s take good care of our body at home." Xiaoqing thought for a moment, then smiled at Luo Lingwei.

    In this period of time, Luo Lingwei had always felt that everyone in the palace was very strange, and the way they looked at her was very strange. This made Luo Lingwei feel very unhappy, and today, Little Qing used this kind of untenable reason to lie to her, so Luo Lingwei decided that she must get to the bottom of this.

    "Xiaoqing, tell me the truth. Just what happened?" Luo Lingwei asked with a serious expression.

    Xiaoqing revealed that comforting smile again and said, "Sister Weiwei, what are you saying? What happened?"

    Luo Lingwei turned to Little White and said in a serious tone, "Little White, you say that you are the most honest in this house."

    "I ¡­" Lil ''White stammered, but did not say anything.

    Luo Lingwei was very disgusted with this kind of behavior. Just as she was about to lose her temper, she heard a sharp curse coming from outside.

    "Luo Lingwei, you little bitch, get out here right now!"

    Luo Lingwei was surprised for a moment. As the official wife of the current Regent, Ye Lianhe, even the Son of Heaven would have to be polite to her. But at this moment, someone actually dared to insult her like this.

    Listening carefully, he realized that this voice was very familiar, it was actually Luo Lingxiao''s voice! Luo Lingwei suddenly became angry. She had taken good care of her body at home, but for no reason, she was being scolded at by someone. This was something that Luo Lingwei could not tolerate.

    Luo Lingwei picked up the feather duster and quickly walked into the hall, but she was stunned.

    In the hall, Luo Lingxiao was dressed in heavy filial piety, with white silk covering his entire body.

    Her originally beautiful and enchanting face was now distorted by her tears. Her eyes were red and swollen, and some of her hair was hanging in front of her face.

    At this time, Luo Lingwei was completely dumbfounded by the sight of Luo Lingxiao dressed in such clothes.

    "Your mother is dead?" Luo Lingwei suddenly said this sentence. It was as if a spark had suddenly splashed into an oil barrel, igniting the atmosphere at the scene.

    "Bastard, you little bitch! I will never let you off! " Luo Lingxiao cursed loudly, but his voice was already hoarse.

    That day, Luo Lingxiao was in the palace accompanying Empress Wang, speaking about personal matters when he heard someone report that Luo Tianhe had died at home. Luo Lingxiao''s mind went blank. He hurried home, but all he could see was his father''s lifeless face. His mother was crying loudly on the side, while Ye Feihan was comforting her.

    "It''s all because of that little bitch ¡­" Woo woo ¡­ * If... If the lord did not visit that ingrate, he would not be depressed! He wouldn''t die! It was all her fault! It''s all her fault! " Aunt Fu screamed at the top of her lungs, as if she wanted to vent all the grievances in her heart.

    "My lord ¡­" How could you bear to leave me alone! How am I supposed to live! "

    Luo Lingxiao was angered to the core when he saw the wailing Aunt Su. He rushed to the palace and yelled at Luo Lingwei.

 C103

    Luo Lingwei realized that she had said something wrong, so she changed her tone and asked, "Your father is dead?"

    After Luo Lingxiao heard this, his whole body seemed to have gone crazy, and he rushed towards Luo Lingwei. At the side, Ye Qing had already arranged a few maids to stop Luo Lingxiao.

    Luo Lingwei looked at the crazy Luo Lingxiao in front of her, only to see her cursing incessantly. The more she listened, the angrier she got, and the painful memories suddenly became clear again. Luo Lingwei picked up the feather duster in her hand and fiercely slapped Luo Lingxiao''s mouth.

    This frightened everyone present. Luo Lingxiao forgot to scold and scold, and a few maids at the side also forgot to stop Luo Lingxiao.

    After a moment, Luo Lingxiao became even more crazed. With strength that came out of nowhere, she threw off a few maids and rushed to Luo Lingwei. She reached out her hand to grab Luo Lingwei''s neck. However, he was slapped in the hand by Luo Lingwei, causing him to immediately retract his hand in pain.

    Luo Lingwei was also not used to Luo Lingxiao. She held a feather duster in her hand and violently slapped at her. Luo Lingxiao also grabbed a teacup and threw it at Luo Lingwei''s face. Immediately, blood began to flow from her face.

    Everyone was frightened, but they did not dare to go forward to stop him. Luo Lingxiao saw the blood dripping from Luo Lingwei''s head and felt a bit happy. However, he didn''t feel happy for long before he saw Luo Lingwei throw down the feather duster and quickly run over to his side.

    Luo Lingwei stepped forward and grabbed Luo Lingxiao''s neck. Then, her momentum pressed her down to the ground. With her other hand, she tore off her filial hat and firmly grabbed onto her hair. At this point, Luo Lingxiao''s scalp was in so much pain that he almost lost consciousness. However, even with his body tightly gripped, there was no way for him to break free. She wanted to shout, but she couldn''t. The suffocating feeling almost made her faint.

    Seeing this, Little Qing and Little White knew that if this carried on, they would definitely lose their lives, so they hurried over to stop them. After forcefully separating the two, Luo Lingxiao sat on the ground and coughed violently, gasping for air.

    At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the hall. He looked up and saw Ye Lianhe rushing into the hall with Ye Feian following behind him!

    It turned out that when Ye Lianhe went to offer his condolences, he coincidentally met Ye Feian. At this moment, the only one left in the general''s manor was Old Wang, the head of the household. Luo Lingxiao and his mother had long been crying, and had no objections.

    Soon after, when Ye Lianhe was comforting Aunt Su, he saw Luo Lingxiao hurriedly leaving the general''s estate, but he did not take it to heart.

    Not long after that, the sound of servants reporting came to Luo Lingxiao''s house, shouting and making a ruckus. Ye Lianhe was well aware of Luo Lingwei''s temper. He was afraid that if Luo Lingxiao left, he would cause trouble for himself and then make himself feel disgusted. Thus, he hurriedly left the general''s estate, and Ye Feian also heard the news and came with him.

    When the two of them arrived at the living room of the Royal Mansion, they discovered Luo Lingxiao was sitting on the floor crying with his hair in disarray. There was a red mark on the corner of his mouth as if he had been hit by something. Luo Lingwei, who was standing to the side, looked at Luo Lingxiao with a snort. There was a bloody scar on her forehead and a handful of hair was still tightly grasped in her hand. That hair didn''t need to be asked to know that it belonged to Luo Lingxiao.

    "Royal Uncle, I''ve offended you today. In a few days, your nephew will personally come and apologize." Ye Feian helped up Luo Lingxiao, who was sitting on the ground. Although he wanted to apologize, his eyes were extremely arrogant and he did not seem like he wanted to apologize at all.

    Only after Luo Lingxiao and Ye Feian left did this farce come to an end. Little Qing Xiao supported the exhausted Luo Lingwei back to her room to bandage her wounds. The servant girls in the hall were busy tidying up the ''battlefield'', and even Ye Lianhe had silently returned to his study.

    "The Empress is truly amazing."

    A few female servants were cleaning while whispering to each other, their eyes filled with worship of Luo Lingwei.

    "That''s right, that stinking woman is quite a pain to her now. What methods did the Empress use to beat her? Even I would feel fear after seeing it. "

    "That''s right, that''s right. If it weren''t for Little Qing and Little White''s two elder sisters stopping her, that stinking woman would have probably been beaten to death by the Empress long ago."

    On the other side, while Luo Lingwei was still bandaging her wounds, Zhang Long''s voice came from outside the door.

    "Reporting to the Empress, the Prince has an important matter to discuss with you in the study."

    "I understand. Tell him that I''ll go after I''ve bandaged my wound." Luo Lingwei answered, but her voice was ice-cold, causing both of them to feel very uncomfortable.

    A moment later, Luo Lingwei had a bandage wrapped around her head. With the support of Little Green and Little White, they arrived at the door of Ye Lianhe''s study.

    "Come in." Ye Lianhe knew that it was her the moment he heard her. He didn''t even raise his head as he said, "The others are waiting outside."

    After entering the room, Ye Lianhe looked at the bandaged Luo Lingwei on top of her head and felt both angry and amused at the same time.

    "Does it still hurt?"

    Luo Lingwei shook her head, revealing her signature silly smile.

    "It doesn''t hurt, and my heart feels comfortable."

 C104

    When Ye Lianhe saw Luo Lingwei''s silly smile, he knew that she was fine. On the contrary, it was Luo Lingxiao who was in such a miserable state. Obviously, he suffered a great loss at the hands of Luo Lingwei. Even Ye Lianhe didn''t know who Luo Lingwei learned to fight with. He had just heard the story from a servant, and for the first time, he found out that this harmless looking wangfei was actually so ruthless. However, thinking about how she had killed those assassins on the way back to the barbarian race with a magical treasure, these doubts gradually disappeared. After all, people changed after experiencing some cruel things.

    "Your Royal Highness, why did you call me here?" Luo Lingwei asked.

    As Luo Lingwei mentioned it, Ye Lianhe suddenly remembered, and unconsciously revealed a bitter smile.

    "From now on, we have to keep a low profile." Ye Lianhe poured Luo Lingwei a cup of tea and pushed it in front of her.

    Luo Lingwei was a little puzzled. Grand Dominance''s Manor may not have controlled the fate of the entire Profound Sky Continent, but at least they had won over almost all of the important members of the Imperial Court. Why were they being so careful now?

    Ye Lianhe saw Luo Lingwei''s puzzled expression and knew that she knew nothing about what had happened during his coma, so he explained it to her.

    "In the three months that you were unconscious, some changes happened in the court. The people who were waving their flags and shouting behind me all rushed over to fawn on Ye Feian. Right now, there are not many people who support me. Fortunately, I still have the God''s Descent in my grasp, otherwise, if Ye Feian were to control those officials, the consequences would be unthinkable. "

    Nightingale spread out her hands and made a gesture of helplessness.

    Luo Lingwei began to understand. After all, only in her own home would she dare to speak so clearly about someone she trusted the most.

    Luo Lingwei thought for a moment and was about to say something when Ye Lianhe continued, "I know what you want to say. In the past, the Emperor and Ye Feian did not dare to attack me because they feared not me, but you. More accurately speaking, your father ¡­ "It''s the hundreds of thousands of soldiers that General Luo is holding."

    Luo Lingwei nodded her head in agreement. Luo Lingwei had also analyzed this matter herself. Before she broke off with Luo Tianhe, the people in the imperial court had treated her even more cautiously than they did with Ye Lianhe. However, now that everyone knew that Luo Lingwei had broken off all relations with Luo Tianhe, no matter how much she tried, she could only rely on her status as a Grand Princess. Thus, her words were less important.

    "How bad is the situation now?" Luo Lingwei knew that the current situation was far from what Ye Lianhe had said, and was definitely far from what he had expected. If it was really as he had said, then the current situation would at most return to its original point.

    Ye Lianhe looked at Luo Lingwei approvingly, and said, "Because before you lost consciousness, you gave General Luo a coffin. As a result, not long after he returned, he became severely ill, and then died. There are rumors in the outside world that Luo Lingwei is an unfilial daughter, angering her own father to death. There are even some more radical people who want to kill you to avenge General Luo.

    She was very clear about Luo Tianhe''s physical condition. Before she broke off with him, she had met him a few times, and one time Luo Lingwei had even exchanged a disposable medical examination instrument for him out of a whim. He found out that his body was even healthier than some guys in their twenties. Even if they really were angry with him, they wouldn''t be too sick.

    "My lord, I think there''s something fishy about this." Luo Lingwei said to Ye Lianhe after pondering for a moment.

    Ye Lianhe nodded, indicating that she should continue.

    "Luo Tianhe and I were in excellent health before the argument, so it''s impossible for us to fall ill at once. Furthermore, we even died so quickly. Don''t you think that''s strange? Furthermore, after Luo Tianhe''s death, Ye Feian appeared in the general''s manor like a prophet and took the initiative to inform Luo Tianhe''s family. This was the second thing that I felt was fishy. Third, Luo Lingxiao had gone crazy today and came to the mansion to make a ruckus. During this period of time, no one from the general''s residence had stopped him or questioned him. As a filial daughter, she did not perform filial piety in front of everyone, but ran to other places under their watchful eyes. This matter was only reported by someone in the Palace of Hua-Yang that you only know how to slow down your pace, and it seems like Luo Lingxiao came to mess around, and then they came to clean up the mess. This is also very suspicious.

    Ye Lianhe repeatedly nodded his head. He thought to himself, "As expected of This King''s woman. Her mind is meticulous and nimble, and her perception is also very astonishing."

    "That''s right. This King has thought of all that you''ve said as well, and it''s not only that." As Ye Lianhe spoke, he took out a few pieces of the secret report from a small box and handed it over to Luo Lingwei.

    "The words of ''I will kill you to avenge General Luo'' only got out in the army after Ye Feian appeared."

    Luo Lingwei looked at the several pieces of secret papers in her hands. The time that they were sent out was during the period not long after Ye Feian had entered the capital. And the contents were all, without exception, written by a commander or a general encouraging them to force their way into the palace and kill Luo Lingwei.

    Luo Lingwei put down the few pieces of secret reports in her hands, bitterly smiling as she shook her head and said, "I''m afraid this is not the intention of drinking."

    Although Ye Lianhe did not know the origin of Luo Lingwei''s story, he understood what she meant. He could not help but give her a thumbs up and said, "Crazy girl, it seems like you are much smarter than I thought."

    Ye Lianhe took out a secret paper and handed it over to Luo Lingwei.

    "This is a secret letter that was intercepted a few days ago. It says that Ye Feian wishes to meet the current Vice Commander of the border army, Wu Meng."

    Luo Lingwei listened to Ye Lianhe''s words as she read this neatly written letter.

    In the letter, Ye Feian first praised Wu Meng, saying that he was extremely talented. Unfortunately, because of Luo Tianhe''s great radiance, he was unable to display his talent. Now that Luo Tianhe was dead, he could actually become the commander of the border army, becoming even more outstanding than Luo Tianhe. Then, he added that even though he was powerful enough at night, he would definitely send his trusted aides to lead the border troops and suppress Wu Meng. However, he would try his best to protect Wu Meng as the commander of the upper echelons of the army. In the end, he would also say that he wanted to meet with Wu Meng and have a talk with him.

    "It looks like Ye Feian won''t be able to sit still after Luo Tianhe''s death." After Luo Lingwei finished reading the letter, she sneered.

    Ye Lianhe nodded his head and said: "Yes, this nephew of mine is indeed worthy of being the number one genius in the entire Profound Sky Continent. Although he had previously suffered a crushing defeat in his battle with me because of his pride and lack of foundation, he has clearly come back this time after careful preparation."

    Luo Lingwei calculated in her heart that if Ye Feian really did get the support of Wu Meng, then in addition to those courtiers who had turned their backs on him, this disaster might really come soon.

    Seeing the worry in Luo Lingwei''s heart, Ye Lianhe gently held her small hand and said, "It''s okay, I have my own ways to deal with him."

    Luo Lingwei raised her eyebrows, feeling somewhat surprised. In such a desperate situation, Ye Lianhe actually had a way.

    "Your Royal Highness, the situation has already become like this, do you still have a way?"

    Ye Lianhe mysteriously smiled and said, "That''s right. You might have neglected someone."

    "Ignored a person?" Luo Lingwei was somewhat puzzled. In the current situation, she had already considered everyone she could think of, but still couldn''t come up with a solution.

    "Yes, don''t forget. No matter how much I fight with my nephew, the final result is only replacing each other. Even if he wins and I die, he will only be sitting in the position of an official. As for the Emperor, he was still the same Emperor. Furthermore, even though I am now a powerful official, the Emperor knows that I will not harm his throne. But what if Ye Feian became an official? One must know that Ye Feian is a person with high standards. Do you think that he will accept the fact that you want him to bow and kneel before you? "

    Ye Lianhe''s words made Luo Lingwei feel as if she had just awoken from a dream.

    "I understand. So you''re saying that we want the Emperor to join our camp and let him contend with Ye Feian?"

    Ye Lianhe pinched Luo Lingwei''s pink face and said, "You''re really smart. As expected of this prince''s woman."

    Luo Lingwei''s beautiful face turned red as she humphed with a proud and soft voice. Between her eyebrows, she could see the endless amount of tender feelings.

    "All these years, although I have overshadowed the emperor with my authority, I have always been respectful towards the emperor. Unless he had some unreasonable demands, I will do my best to satisfy the rest. Therefore, the Emperor hates me. He just hates that I didn''t give him the authority to ascend to the throne. After all, if I really want to cripple his own enthronement, it would be as easy as flipping my palm. However, after the previous incident where the emperor asked Ye Feian for reinforcements, the two brothers completely broke up. I could tell that Ye Feian no longer values the emperor, or else he would not choose to find the empress to work with me and poison me. Instead, he would have found the emperor and drugged me directly. "

    Ye Lianhe took a sip of his tea and then said, "Your Majesty also understands that if Ye Feian replaces me and leaves me in my place, my threat will no longer exist. At that time, what will happen to the powerful Ye Feian? So, I thought of a desperate method. I want to use my power to exchange for the Emperor''s support so that he can directly fight against Ye Feian. "

    Luo Lingwei nodded her head. She could be considered to completely understand Ye Lianhe''s thoughts. She had been by his side for so long that she was somewhat proficient in the art of scheming. This time, Ye Lianhe planned to hand over the power in his hands to Ye Feihan, and then he would become a schemer behind him, using his identity as Emperor Ye Feihan to suppress Ye Feihan.

    "This won''t do. This is too risky. This is the same as asking a tiger for its skin." Luo Lingwei thought for a moment. With night and night, Han''s power lay in her hands, so what would she do if she turned around and dealt with Nightingale? Or if she directly attacked Ye Lianhe after destroying him?

    "This King knows what you are worried about. Don''t be in such a hurry. Since I have thought of this idea, I will leave a trump card."

 C105

    "You held back? "What backup?" Luo Lingwei was a little curious.

    Nightingale smiled, but did not say anything. Luo Lingwei was somewhat anxious. After all, being held in suspense was very uncomfortable.

    "Stop trying to be suspenseful. Quickly tell me, what sort of backup did you leave behind?"

    Ye Lianhe took a sip of his tea and said, "Earlier, I had been selecting those who were truly loyal to me. It''s all because of Ye Feian that he was able to rope in so many people so easily to fight against me. Even though he was currently swarming in from the front and back, and everyone seemed to support him, in reality, those people only surrounded him because they saw him in a moment of pride. This kid has already suffered once and has seen what the human heart looks like, but he still hasn''t woken up. "

    Luo Lingwei nodded her head in agreement. Earlier, Ye Feian had also gathered some people, but they were all easily defeated by Ye Lianhe using the "Yuan Lin Party" case. The reason was that these seemingly loyal people were only opportunistic towards him.

    "Right now, the remaining people are also my trusted aides. So, it seems that I''ve handed them all over to the emperor, but in reality, they''ve also obeyed my orders. After all, they have followed me for so many years, and I also know what they want. As long as I capture what is in their hearts, it will be very easy for them to listen to me. "

    After Ye Lianhe finished speaking, Luo Lingwei was suddenly enlightened. So it turned out that Ye Lianhe only wanted his trusted aides to act out a play for everyone to see. It had to be said that this move was very brilliant. No one would suffer any losses. Besides, if they could make the emperor reuse them, they could also curry favor with Nightingale. Such a good thing, why wouldn''t they do it?

    "Then what should we do next?" Luo Lingwei asked.

    Ye Lianhe smiled and said, "There''s no rush. Let''s wait until Wu Meng arrives at the capital before we begin our next plan."

    "Wu Meng is going to Beijing?" Luo Lingwei was somewhat puzzled.

    "Yes, that secret letter you saw just now. Although I intercepted it, it was only a Death Soldier''s handwritten copy. I did not destroy the original letter. Since Ye Feian wants to see Wu Meng that much, then I will let them meet." As Ye Lianhe spoke, he snorted coldly. His eyes inadvertently revealed a trace of killing intent.

    "Don''t go out during this period. Zhao Wei is worried about business matters. Think about it, what gift would you like to give the empress these few days? Since we want the emperor to stand by our side, don''t give him any chance." Ye Lianhe patted Luo Lingwei''s face.

    "Oh yeah, there''s one more thing I want to discuss with you." As Luo Lingwei spoke, she brought her ear close to Ye Lianhe''s ear and whispered a few words. Hearing this, Ye Lianhe''s face revealed a strange smile.

    "That''s a good thing. I don''t think he''ll refuse." Ye Lianhe said with a smile.

    Three days later, Luo Lingwei followed Ye Lianhe to the Imperial Palace. At this moment, Ye Feihan was drinking wine with the empress in the imperial garden. Upon hearing that Ye Lianhe had arrived, the hand holding the wine cup trembled slightly, thinking to itself, He has finally arrived!

    After the two sides met, Ye Lianhe and Luo Lingwei greeted Ye Feihan. After exchanging a few pleasantries, they sat down.

    "I wonder why Imperial Uncle is here?" Ye Feihan was still unable to bear it any longer, so he took the initiative to ask.

    Ye Lianhe smiled and replied, "Reporting to Your Majesty, this subject has been ill recently, and my wife has only recently awoken from her coma. Your wife knows that the emperor and esteemed empress cared for her when she was unconscious and insisted on bringing this subject to thank the emperor and esteemed empress. "

    After Ye Lianhe had finished speaking, Luo Lingwei brought a rosewood box carried by Xiaoqing to the couple. She knelt on the ground and held the box between her eyebrows, looking very respectful.

    "When chenqie learned that the emperor and the empress were extremely concerned about chenqie''s illness while she was unconscious, she was extremely grateful. "As a result, chenqie only got better and came to offer gifts to the emperor and empress."

    After all, every time Luo Lingwei met with her, the two sides would either talk amongst themselves and use words to provoke each other, or Luo Lingwei would use some other method to tease her.

    Ye Feihan clearly understood that this was just Luo Lingwei giving a gift. Ye Lianhe was just expressing his opinion. Just as Empress Wang was hesitating, Ye Feihan had already picked up the rosewood box in Luo Lingwei''s hand.

    Ye Feihan carefully examined the exquisite little wooden box, and finally opened it with a "pa" sound. He discovered that there were two strangely shaped glass bottles filled with what seemed to be black liquid. He immediately became somewhat suspicious.

    "Reporting to Your Majesty and Esteemed Empress, these two glass bottles contain wine." Luo Lingwei saw the confusion in Ye Feihan''s eyes, so she took the initiative to explain.

    "Wine?" Ye Feihan was even more puzzled.

    "Yes, this concubine has inadvertently obtained these two bottles of wine. They are the only two bottles of fine wine in the world." It''s a fine wine made from grapes. " Luo Lingwei explained. However, the truth was that she did not stumble upon it, but rather, it was an item exchanged by the system.

    When Ye Feihan saw the two bottles of wine, he couldn''t help but gulp. He really wanted to open them up and take a big gulp on the spot.

    When Ye Feihan took out the two bottles of red wine, he discovered that there was a hidden compartment under the box. Ye Feihan curiously opened up the secret compartment and found something that looked very similar to a person''s face on the lower level of the secret compartment. However, these "faces" had a milky white appearance.

    "This thing is called facial mask." Luo Lingwei began to explain again.

    "This item was specially given to beauties like the Empress to use. After using it, it will allow the Empress to maintain her youthful vitality, much better than the usual rouge and water powder." As Luo Lingwei spoke, she skillfully put one of the masks on her face, causing everyone present to jump in fright. Only Ye Lianhe, who was used to seeing Leroy''s face, did not utter a sound of surprise.

    Fifteen minutes later, Luo Lingwei removed the mask and used a handkerchief to wipe the remaining moisture on her face. It was unknown if Empress Wang had really seen it or if it was just an illusion.

    After sending the gift, Ye Feihan immediately went to the main topic.

    "You can all leave first." After Ye Feihan had the eunuchs and maids by his side disperse, seeing that no one was around, he got up and directly talked about the topic.

    "Royal Uncle, I know why you have come today." Ye Feihan laughed.

    Ye Lianhe nodded his head and said, "That''s right. I indeed have something to discuss with you today."

 C106

    When Ye Feihan heard these words, his eyebrows jumped as he said with a smile, "Royal Uncle, you and I are of the same family, why must you be so restrained?"

    Nightingale smiled but did not comment.

    "I presume that the Emperor knows about my illness a while ago?" Ye Lianhe said with a smile.

    Upon hearing these words, Ye Feihan and his wife''s expressions immediately became unnatural. However, Ye Lianhe did not take it to heart. Instead, he continued, "After this ordeal, this subject understands some mundane matters. Life should be done at the right time and in the right time."

    Hearing this, Ye Feihan nodded his head. After all, he was also a person who had walked through the gates of hell once, so he understood this sentence more than anyone else.

    "Therefore, this subject wishes to dismiss the responsibility of regaining power. I wish to live the rest of my life in peace with my wife. I hope that Your Majesty will allow me to do so."

    As Ye Lianhe spoke, he stood up and gave a deep bow to Ye Feihan. Luo Lingwei also hurriedly stood up and bowed along with him.

    At this moment, Ye Feihan only felt that his entire body was floating in the air, not knowing what was happening. He had been thinking and thinking for so many years, and had even used some underhanded methods to secretly harm Ye Lianhe in order to seize the power in his hands. Now that he had finally gotten what he wanted, Ye Feihan felt hot air gushing from his chest, almost causing him to lose his balance.

    When Empress Wang saw that Ye Feihan''s face was already red, she knew that he was about to suffer from another illness. She secretly pinched him, and only then did he regain his senses. He smiled at them both.

    "Royal Uncle, I''m still a bit unfamiliar with the matter of governing a country. Many major matters still need Imperial Uncle''s help, and now that you''ve left, what should I do?" Ye Feihan pretended to be heartbroken, but the truth was that his heart was already blooming with happiness.

    Ye Lianhe chuckled and said, "His Majesty is too modest. Now, His Majesty is already a model king. Even if this subject wasn''t by his side to assist him, the Emperor would still be able to rule the Profound Sky Continent in a neat and orderly manner."

    This was the first time Ye Feihan had heard Yen Lianhe praise himself in such a manner. He felt incomparably carefree in his heart, as if his many years of illness had suddenly healed.

    "In that case, I shall grant your request, Imperial Uncle." However, if there is anything that is difficult to make a decision about, at that time, I would like to ask Uncle Huang to give me a few pointers. " Ye Feihan chuckled and finished the tea in the teacup in one gulp.

    "If the Emperor commands it, this subject will return to the capital as soon as possible, even if he is at the ends of the earth." Ye Lianhe bowed deeply towards Ye Feihan.

    After returning to the estate, Ye Lianhe only felt that his entire body was relaxed. In all these years, Ye Lianhe had never felt so relaxed before. Although the enemy was still eyeing him covetously, from the moment he had handed over the burden to Ye Feihan, Ye Lianhe felt as if the burden he had carried on his back for many years had disappeared in an instant.

    In fact, when Yen Lianhe handed over all the power in his hands to Ye Feihan, he had thought of freeing himself from this kind of life where he no longer squabbled with others all the time. However, when he thought of the people under his command who risked their lives for him, what would they do if they chose to retreat?

    On the morning assembly the next day, Eunuch Shen publicly read out Ye Lianhe''s report. When he finished reading it, all the officials were in an uproar. Some of the ministers were at a loss as to why Ye Lianhe had suddenly given up the power in their hands, while others were afraid. Those who were afraid were the people who had sided with the prince, Ye Feian.

    However, these complicated emotions eventually turned into a tsunami of cheers and screams ¡­

    "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!"

    The imperial court was bustling with noise and excitement, and the Grand Dominance Mansion was not idle either.

    That morning, when Ye Lianhe mysteriously called Zhao Wei to the study room, Zhao Wei thought he had something important to discuss with him. However, when he arrived at the study room, he saw Luo Lingwei standing next to Ye Lianhe, revealing a satisfied smile.

    "Greetings to the prince and esteemed wangfei." Even though Zhao Wei was a little suspicious, he still bowed deeply towards the two of them.

    Ye Lianhe smiled and indicated that he didn''t need to be overly polite.

    "Zhao Wei, let me ask you, how old are you this year?" Luo Lingwei was the first to ask.

    Zhao Wei calculated. "To reply esteemed wangfei, your subordinate is twenty-eight years old this year."

    Luo Lingwei nodded and asked, "Have you ever been married before?"

    Zhao Wei shook his head.

    Luo Lingwei poked at Ye Lianhe, indicating that it was his turn to speak.

    "Cough cough." Ye Lianhe coughed dryly twice. Clearly, this was the first time he was doing something like this.

    "Zhao Wei, This King asks you, are you willing if This King were to grant you a marriage?" Zhao Wei''s heart warmed. He originally thought that he would always be by Ye Lianhe''s side all his life, all by himself, but tonight, Lianhe actually thought of giving him a marriage and gave him, a lonely ghost, all by himself, and felt very touched.

    "Your subordinate is willing." Zhao Wei bowed deeply.

    When Ye Lianhe and Luo Lingwei saw Zhao Wei''s reaction, they immediately smiled at each other.

    "Very good. Then let me ask you, if I were to ask you to marry Little White, would you be willing?" Luo Lingwei asked again.

    Although Lianhe had locked Zhao Wei up, Luo Lingwei still had to think about Little White for the rest of his life. If Zhao Wei didn''t like Little White, even if the two of them got married, their marriage wouldn''t be happy.

    When Zhao Wei heard Lil ''White''s name, his face actually blushed a little. He stuttered and was unable to say anything. In the end, the word "willing" came out of his mouth in a low voice.

    "Very good. Little White, come out." "Little White!" Luo Lingwei shouted. Behind Zhao Wei, a woman in a white dress with a face like peach blossoms suddenly appeared. Looking closely, it was Little White.

    When Luo Lingwei saw that these two people were so bashful that they looked like two small children, she immediately found them very interesting.

    "If that''s the case, then let''s choose a good day. Since you two are getting married, it''s going to be very lively in our prince''s mansion!" Luo Lingwei was so happy that she could dance with joy.

    These past few days, Lianhe and Ye Qing had been wandering around, visiting famous mountains, paying respects to high monks and looking like a crane in the wild. It made people envious, and even Ye Feihan somewhat believed what Ye Lianhe said to him that day was true.

    Luo Lingwei, on the other hand, had been busy with Whitey and Zhao Wei''s wedding ceremony. Luo Lingwei had always been brooding over the matter of her marriage being tied up on a bridal sedan and carried into the palace. She also witnessed Luo Lingxiao''s and Ye Feian''s wedding, so she was very concerned about the matter of marriage.

    Zhao Wei and Xiao Bai were getting married. As the "chairman" of Weiwei Dining Group, Luo Lingwei gave them an exquisite garden as a wedding. The moved Xiao Bai hugged Luo Lingwei and cried.

    On the day of the wedding, Luo Lingwei had also exchanged a set of cosmetics for Little White''s makeup. Little White was scared and terrified, but two hours later, when Little White appeared in front of everyone again, everyone was shocked to see Little White.

    "The auspicious hour has arrived!" A loud shout came from outside the door, followed by a valiant Zhao Wei walking in with a beaming face.

 C107

    Zhao Wei walked in the door and welcomed the bride onto the bridal sedan. He walked all the way to the mansion that was given to them by Night Lianhe. Along the way, there were people making a ruckus, and the ones making the most noise were the two old acquaintances, Zhang Long and Zhao Hu. Along with them, were a bunch of employees of the hotpot restaurant, while Luo Lingwei also brought the bride to the bridal chamber to sit and chat with her, waiting for them to finish their bridal chamber before leaving.

    In order to arrange this wedding for Zhao Wei and Xiao Bai, Luo Lingwei purposely stopped business at the hotpot restaurant for a whole day. Everyone got a day''s leave because of Zhao Wei and Xiao Bai''s wedding.

    After they entered the garden, Zhao Hu took the initiative to greet Zhao Wei at the entrance, and a stream of guests flowed in from all directions. Zhao Hu was astonished. These people''s faces were unfamiliar to him. He had never seen them before.

    And the gifts they sent were also very strange. One of them gave him a pheasant feather fan, another the skin of a giant worm with white eyes, and another a strange golden cup. Although Zhao Hu knew that Zhao Wei wasn''t born in the Central Plains, he didn''t know where he met these strange people.

    Everyone was drinking and chatting merrily. Although the guest garden that Ye Lianhe had given him was not as big as the manor, it was still much bigger than an ordinary official''s mansion. However, it now appeared extremely small and crowded. However, everyone didn''t care and was still very happy.

    "Prince Bao is here!" At this moment, an unsightly horn sounded from outside the door. Everyone turned their heads in confusion and looked towards Ye Feian, but no one greeted him.

    The servant next to him was about to scold everyone for being disrespectful, but he was stopped by Ye Feian. After all, he did not come here today to cause trouble, and after taking a glance at him, there were quite a few powerful people on the scene.

    "I wonder why Prince Bao is here?" As the host, Zhao Wei naturally clasped his hands in front of him.

    Seeing Zhao Wei pay his respects, Ye Feian laughed and said, "Actually, the Japanese king came to accompany his guests. This guest is an old acquaintance of Shopkeeper Zhao. He heard that Shopkeeper Zhao has gotten married and came to congratulate him."

    As Ye Feian spoke, he moved aside and stood to the side. A burly man walked out from behind Ye Feian. A knife scar appeared at the corner of his eyes, making him look terrifying.

    "Brother Zhao Wei, it must be hard for me to think about you!" As that person spoke, he laughed out loud.

    "General Wu, please come to my humble abode. This humble one is truly terrified." Zhao Wei clasped his fists towards the man. He seemed very distant from him, but everyone could tell that he and the man were old acquaintances.

    This man was Wu Meng. He had just arrived in the capital the day before yesterday, and after he had paid his respects to Ye Feihan, he had openly stayed in Ye Feian''s residence.

    On this trip to the capital, Wu Meng was discussing how to hook up with Ye Feian, and on the other hand, he had heard that Zhao Wei had settled down in the capital and had come to settle a grudge with him.

    It turned out that the military officer whom Zhao Wei beat to death was Wu Meng''s distant nephew. However, when Ye Lianhe rescued Wu Meng and Luo Tianhe, they were on their way to the capital to report on their mission. When they found out about the incident, they rushed back to the border. The reason why he found out that Zhao Wei was in the capital was because when Luo Lingwei had sent an envoy to the army, she had inadvertently mentioned this to Luo Tianhe during their conversation. After that, he sent people to keep searching for Zhao Wei''s whereabouts. However, at this time, Zhao Wei and the others were under Luo Lingwei''s command and were recuperating in Peace Village, so Wu Meng didn''t only find him. After that, when Ye Feian and Wu Meng secretly colluded, Wu Meng asked about Ye Feian. Only then did Ye Feian realize that this Zhao Wei was actually such an amazing person in the past.

    "You and I have stayed by the side and haven''t seen each other for many years. Today, after hearing about Brother Zhao Wei''s grand marriage, we have come to congratulate him." As Wu Meng said this, he raised his hand and a large black dog that was tied to a wooden rack came in. As soon as Wu Meng gave the order, the guards beside him began to flay and kill the dogs. Suddenly, an indescribable fishy smell filled the whole yard as they spoke.

    "You thief, why are you so rude?" A fierce-looking man among the guests smacked the table and stood up, pointing at Wu Meng.

    "How dare you!" The guard beside Wu Meng immediately drew his saber and spoke to that person.

    "Wait a minute, these boorish mountain men don''t understand this rule. This general doesn''t blame them." As Wu Meng spoke, he gave Zhao Wei a mocking smile.

    Zhao Wei watched as Wu Meng led his men to kill dogs in his own house, looking at him coldly without a change in expression.

    The others were already gnashing their teeth in hatred at Wu Meng''s nonsense. A few of them were exchanging glances with each other, wondering whether they should rush forward and kill these people as soon as possible. When Ye Feian saw that some of these people wanted to kill him, he could not help but feel a little nervous. He knew that if these people started to fight, perhaps Wu Meng would be able to escape unscathed, but he would still be seriously injured if he did not die. He wasn''t some playboy who only knew how to bully others. If he knew that Zhao Wei would have these guests today, he wouldn''t have accompanied Wu Meng even if he was beaten to death.

    At this moment, Luo Lingwei had already heard about the disturbance in the front courtyard. However, before this, Ye Lianhe had warned her not to come into direct contact with the men from the border army, lest they were held hostage.

    At this time, in the front yard, Wu Meng''s men were slaughtering dogs while Wu Meng said to Zhao Wei, "I wonder if Brother Zhao Wei still remembers the importance of slaughtering dogs on this wedding day."

    Zhao Wei nodded his head. "Of course, Fringe City is poor. Many poor families would sacrifice themselves for their wedding day. And in this kind of place, the best way is to go to a rich family and steal a dog to slaughter and eat."

    Wu Meng''s eyes were filled with contempt and pride as he listened to Zhao Wei. When everyone present heard this, they felt even more furious. So it turned out that this guy treated everyone in the house as if they were people trying to steal from him. Just as they were about to flare up, they heard a vulgar curse coming from outside the door.

    "F * ck, Wu Meng, you have the face to mock me?"

    As these words were spoken, Wu Meng''s face darkened. He turned around and was about to scold, but his pupils contracted as if he was frightened by something.

    "Sherman''s Khan!"

    The guards beside him drew their sabers and stood beside Wu Meng and Ye Feian to protect them.

    When the others heard this, their faces revealed astonishment.

    Sherman Khan was the great Khan of the barbarians, a legendary figure who had led the barbarians and fought against the Great Xuan realm in the cold north for many years. Why did he come here today?

    "Don''t be rude!" Suddenly, a loud shout came from outside the door.

 C108

    Everyone looked around and saw that there was another person standing behind Sherman Khan. He was wearing a dark green court official uniform. It was none other than Eunuch Shen.

    Ye Feian immediately understood in his heart. It seemed that Wu Meng was going to fall head first today! He then went up to greet Eunuch Shen with a smile.

    "May I know why Eunuch Shen is here?" Ye Feian welcomed him with a smile.

    Eunuch Shen bowed to him as well.

    "To reply Your Royal Highness, today, we are accompanying your esteemed guest under the imperial edict." Shen Gonggong looked at Sherman Khan.

    Wu Meng seemed to have just woken up from a dream. This enemy leader had come to the heart of the Profound Sky Continent and there was only one possibility, and that was that he had been invited. Furthermore, the two countries had now turned their hostility into friendship and established a trade relationship. The emperor had also announced to the world that the two countries were now on friendly terms.

    As far as he was concerned, in the entire Mysterious Dynasty, there were only two people worthy of his respect. One was his old rival Luo Tianhe, whom he had paid his respects to the day before when he first arrived in the capital. The other was the number one warrior who had fought at the border, Zhao Wei. Although Zhao Wei had never seen Sherman''s Khan before, Sherman''s Khan had seen him many times from afar on the battlefield. The bravery of Zhao Wei on the battlefield was something that even the top warriors of the Kurman tribe could not defeat.

    Sherman Khan looked at the black dog corpses and the blood on the ground and frowned. He pointed at Wu Meng and said, "Wu Meng, Ben Han has never seen you kill a dog on the battlefield before. You''re a first-rate dog killer."

    Wu Meng''s face turned red from what he had said. Every time Wu Meng went out to fight in the battlefield, he was acting as Luo Tianhe''s reinforcements, so there was not much opportunity for him to meet the enemy in close combat. However, he still managed his position as the vice commander-in-chief by relying on his own house.

    Seeing this, Eunuch Shen immediately gave Ye Feian a look. Ye Feian immediately ordered his servants to clean up the mess, and the group left the wedding banquet dejectedly.

    "You are Zhao Wei?" Sherman stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the man in the bridegroom''s uniform. Although his stature was no longer as robust as it was back then, the sharp, imposing aura in his eyes had not been erased.

    "Big Sweat, I am." From their conversation, Zhao Wei deduced that the person in front of them was Kulman Khan, and Zhang Long had also seen Kulman Khan together with Luo Lingwei. Zhao Wei deduced that the person in front of them was Kulman Khan, and Zhang Long had also seen Kulman Khan together with Luo Lingwei.

    "Good. Although so many years have passed, the eagle is still the eagle." Sherman smiled and asked his follower to bring him a wooden box about seven feet long.

    "I heard that even if you people from Central Plains were to get married, you would have to give them gifts. This was obtained from the king of a small country that was destroyed by a brave warrior last month. This is your present now." Sherman Khan said as he opened the wooden box. He saw a scepter made of gold and cotton wool. There were several large gems embedded on the tip of the scepter, making it look very dazzling.

    Everyone was stunned by the golden scepter. Although the gifts they gave were all rare things, when compared to the scepter, they were like broken bricks on the street, worthless.

    "Big Khan, it''s the first time we''ve met and you''re giving me such a precious thing. This ¡­" Zhao Wei looked at this scepter that could be called a national treasure, and his heart was full of doubts.

    Sherman laughed heartily and said, "Ben Khan has already met you. Eight years ago, on the battlefield where Yan Yan returned to the valley, you were alone and forcefully held back our five hundred men. "Although the terrain of the valley is small and the cavalry is difficult to use, you are able to hold back five hundred of my tribe''s warriors, and also put nearly a hundred of them under the horses. There are not many who can do this, even within our tribe."

    Sherman Khan said as he shoved the golden scepter into Zhao Wei''s arms.

    "My Kurman tribe has always respected warriors. Although you are from the Central Plains, your reputation as Zhao Wei has spread to every corner of our Kurman tribe. After that, every time you appeared, Ben Khan watched in secret, and Ben Khan always wondered why you weren''t a warrior of my tribe. "

    As soon as Sherman Khan finished his sentence, everyone realized how powerful Zhao Wei used to be in the border army.

    Zhao Wei couldn''t help but feel embarrassed when he heard Sherman''s flattery.

    After Wu Meng was driven away, the group began to eat and drink again. Although Sherman Khan was a man of noble character, he was born to be an outspoken and straightforward person, so he was not overly restrained. Everyone made a ruckus until the evening before they all left. At this point in time, Zhao Wei was completely drunk.

    He staggered drunkenly into the new room, lifted Little White''s head, and looked at the beautiful bride in the dim light. There was a saying that ''the more you look at a beauty, the more spirited you will be.'' Zhao Wei suddenly had a thought and threw Little White onto the ground. The two of them blew out the candlestick and spent the Spring Festival Gala.

    That night, in the Imperial Palace, after hearing all that Eunuch Shen had seen and heard from Zhao Wei''s Courtyard, Ye Feihan only felt that he was deep in thought. He slowly paced around the room.

    Three days later, at the early morning assembly, the officials saw Ye Lianhe, who had not been in court for a long time. At this moment, he was standing in front of the officials.

    After a period of adaptation, the current Ye Feihan was already able to deal with some basic government affairs. At this moment, in everyone''s eyes, Ye Feihan had the appearance of an emperor.

    "Alright, now, I would like to discuss an important matter with my beloved officials."

    After Ye Feihan finished speaking, he looked at the officials. At this moment, everyone understood what this major event was about, so they all looked towards the expressionless Wu Meng.

    "I believe everyone should already know about General Luo''s death some time ago." "I will not beat around the bush. Today, I am going to discuss with my beloved officials the future of these five hundred thousand soldiers."

    When everyone present heard Ye Feihan''s words, an uproar broke out. Wu Meng''s complexion also changed. His face slightly trembled as if he was intentionally or unintentionally glancing at Ye Feian. Ye Feian was also a bit flustered since he never expected Ye Feihan to make such a decision.

 C109

    "Your Majesty, the border armies have been defending the north for many years. They have tried their hardest to resist the barbarians. This is the only way to protect the land from the barbarians. Only then will the common people be able to live in peace and enjoy their work." "If Your Majesty withdraws the border troops, my northern border would be the same as opening a door. Please reconsider!" Ye Feian was the first to go forward and remonstrate with him.

    "Your Majesty, Bao Qin Wang''s words are very true. Once the border troops retreat, the barbarians will certainly make a comeback. At that time, we will be in great danger!" A few military generals on the side also stepped forward to speak. With just these words, the entire atmosphere in the imperial court froze.

    At this moment, Wu Meng was still standing on the spot. He didn''t say a word, his eyelids drooping slightly. He seemed to be absent-minded and was dozing off.

    However, at this moment, Wu Meng was thinking about a few things. He could have refused Ye Feian''s invitation to come to the capital, but he had "coincidentally" found out that his enemy Zhao Wei was also in the capital. He had originally planned to provoke Zhao Wei on Zhao Wei''s wedding day and force him to make a move so that he could kill him, but Sherman Khan and Eunuch Shen had come to Zhao Wei''s wedding scene and even supported Zhao Wei. There was also the matter of Ye Feian saying that he would have to support him as the border army''s commander, but that he must personally enter the capital and ascend to the palace. If it was just one incident, it could be considered a coincidence. However, when all of these coincidences were added together, it made people suspicious. And this Ye Feihan, everyone said he was a trash, but when they saw him today, they discovered that he was different from what the others said. This person was very shrewd, knowing that he could not control it, so he destroyed it.

    After listening to His Highness''s tearful voice, Ye Feihan repeatedly stressed to himself that the border army could not be withdrawn. Ye Feihan did not get angry, as if all of this was within his expectations. He sipped the tea that Eunuch Shen brought to him and looked at the people below the stage. His gaze turned icy for a moment. As for the people present, only a few of them managed to notice the change in his expression. Ye Feian was one of them.

    "My dear sirs, since when did I say that I would withdraw my troops?" Ye Feihan looked at these people with a smile that was not a smile. When the ministers heard Ye Feihan''s words, they only felt confused. As for the old officials who had been pretending to cry, their faces were currently flushed red with embarrassment.

    Ye Feihan raised his hand and pointed towards the Minister of War.

    "Liu Aiqing, tell everyone about the yearly salary of the 500,000 soldiers?"

    A trembling voice could be heard echoing in the hall.

    "The northern troop has a total of five hundred and thirty thousand soldiers, including three hundred and twenty thousand soldiers and two hundred thousand cavalrymen. Each soldier is paid fifty silver taels per year, for a total of twenty-six million and five hundred thousand taels of silver taels.

    The moment he said this, the crowd went into an uproar. Although everyone knew that the border army spent a lot of money every year, they never would have thought that they would spend almost a third of the treasury every year. Therefore, those who had shouted that they should not retreat immediately lowered their heads. Only Ye Feian and a few of his trusted aides were still trying to find a reason to argue with him.

    "Previously, it was because the Kurman tribe had been invading the Great Xuan for a long time in the north that they had to send troops to the north. Now that the Great Xuan and Kurman Tribes have been reunited and repaired, the war in the north will no longer be chaotic, and the borders will no longer need to be so redundant. " As Ye Feihan spoke, he ordered people to bring out a screen that was about one and a half meters tall with the map of the Realm of the Great Profound drawn on it.

    Ye Feihan stood up and walked in front of the map, pointing at it as he spoke.

    "Now that there are no more wars in the north, the original layout will have to be readjusted. Rather than letting these soldiers guard such a cold and bitter place, it would be better for them to return to their hometowns and reunite with their families. " As Ye Feihan spoke, he let out a long sigh.

    "I believe that the original army of over five hundred thousand men would have been left with only a hundred thousand men. The rest of the soldiers, those who wish to return to their homes, will be given guidance. Those who do not wish to return to their homes, they may also remain in the army and continue to join the army.

    "My Lord is enlightened!" As soon as Ye Feihan finished speaking, Ye Lianhe immediately gave a deep bow and loudly called out to him.

    At this time, everyone finally understood that the rumors that Ye Lianhe and Ye Feihan were on the same side were true!

    At this moment, Ye Feian was planning to speak to Ye Feihan and let Wu Meng continue to be in charge of the northern border defense. Although there were only a hundred thousand soldiers left, they were still hundreds of thousands of brave warriors who could fight bravely.

    Just as Ye Feihan was about to say something, he saw Ye Feihan wave his hand with a smile. A few warriors rushed up from the hall and pushed Wu Meng to the ground.

    At this moment, although Wu Meng had a bad premonition, he had never expected that he would be pushed down to the ground by someone without any warning.

    Just as Wu Meng was about to struggle, Ye Feihan sneered and waved his hand. Before Wu Meng could react, a guard pulled out a saber and beheaded Wu Meng.

    At this moment, the crowd only felt their scalps go numb. They never thought that Ye Feihan would actually kill someone in the imperial court, not to mention with no forewarning.

    "I believe everyone is curious as to why I killed Wu Meng." Ye Feihan signaled for the guards to take care of the blood and corpses in front of the hall, then said to everyone.

    "Yesterday, we received reports that during the period when Wu Meng was vice commander-in-chief of the border army, he had cheated, killed the commoner Shang Jia and pretended to be a meritorious military service, colluded with Xiang Ma to rob the border city, and made a fake register to eat and pay. He even allowed his subordinates to rob the women of the commoners. It was an unforgivable sin that the heavens and earth could not tolerate. Everyone said, should he die? "

    Ye Feihan looked at everyone as he spoke. At this moment, Wu Meng''s head had already landed on the floor, so it didn''t matter what the truth was. Only a few people, such as Ye Feihan, knew that every one of the crimes mentioned by Ye Feihan were true, but Wu Zhangkong had always kept these matters a secret. Very few people knew of them, so how could Ye Feihan possibly know? Thinking of this, Ye Feian couldn''t help but feel a chill run down his spine. He looked at Ye Lianhe, but Ye Lianhe had a look of shock on his face. It was as if he didn''t know Ye Feihan''s source of information. At this moment, Ye Feian started to suspect if he had underestimated this brother of his from the past.

    "The crime of Wu Meng is unforgivable! Heaven and Earth cannot tolerate this! Please incriminate the other nine Clans!"

    A few ministers at the side immediately spoke up, and more and more people began to chime in. Ye Feian looked around him and found that there were quite a few people who had followed him.

 C110

    It wasn''t that Ye Feihan had suddenly become smart, but that Ye Feihan had received guidance from Ye Lianhe. Everything that had happened today had been arranged by Ye Lianhe. He and Ye Feihan had become the chess pieces of Ye Lianhe. Thinking of this, Ye Feihan glanced at Ye Feihan, who was sitting on the dragon throne. At this moment, Ye Feihan was still looking at the intimidated crowd of his highness with self-satisfaction. He could not help but feel a sense of sorrow.

    Now that Wu Meng had died, Ye Feian was no longer a united man. In addition, the border army had been divided into four squads, no longer holding back like before. If he continued to work hard to win her over, it would no longer be of much use. Thinking of this, Ye Feian couldn''t help but gnash his teeth in hatred. But he did not understand why Ye Lianhe would be willing to hand over the power to Ye Feihan. He also did not understand why Ye Feihan would suddenly trust Ye Lianhe so much. If, after the border army had been weakened, Ye Lianhe took the opportunity to suppress the other court officials and bring the power back to him, what would happen to Ye Feihan? Or perhaps, once Ye Feihan held the important power, he would immediately start to liquidate Nightingale, so what?

    It had to be said that although Nightingale''s risky move had been too risky, it had been extremely ingenious. However, Ye Feian would not easily admit defeat. Uniting with Wu Meng to take control of the border army was just one of his plans. Even if he failed, he still had other options.

    After the imperial court dispersed, Ye Feian had thought that Ye Lianhe would directly enter the Eastern Palace to discuss matters with Ye Feihan, but he didn''t expect that Ye Lianhe would directly enter the palanquin and leave the Imperial Palace. Half a day later, he actually heard a report from his subordinate.

    A dozen or so days later, news of the destruction of the border troops reached the Fringe City. Sun Lin, as Luo Tianhe''s deputy general, was recommended by the court officials as the new commander of the border army. The border army had a thorough check of the number of soldiers, leaving only around 100,000 soldiers at the border. The rest of the people left the bitter and cold lands of the north happily and returned to their homes to reunite with their families.

    Originally, Ye Feihan was still feeling nervous and was also making preparations. If he wanted to destroy the bridge after settling the problem of five hundred thousand border troops, then Ye Feihan would also immediately counterattack. However, Ye Feihan was surprised to discover that Ye Lianhe did not plan to make a move on him. Instead, he went to visit a famous mountain to pay his respects to a great man. He had a very carefree appearance.

    Luo Lingwei, on the other hand, was not only envious of Ye Lianhe''s actions, but also jealous of him. Ye Lianhe leisurely left the capital, but he left Luo Lingwei in the capital. Not only did she have to take care of the matters of the palace, but she also had to busy herself with various matters of her own name. Even worse, before she left, she had instructed Luo Lingwei to build a good relationship with Empress Wang.

    The first two items were still tolerable by Luo Lingwei, but the matter of establishing a good relationship with the Queen caused her to have a huge headache. Luo Lingwei did not like the Queen to begin with. The first time she met her, Luo Lingwei had fought with her, and Empress Wang and Luo Lingwei had crossed swords before. It was clearly more difficult for Luo Lingwei to build a good relationship with her now than it was to ascend to heaven.

    Although Luo Lingwei had given a few face masks to the Queen before, she had refused them back then when she had sent them together with Nightingale. Now that Luo Lingwei had to face the Queen alone, Luo Lingwei had refused in her heart. Therefore, Luo Lingwei continued to delay this explanation from Ye Lianhe. Every day, she would find a way to find excuses to evade this matter.

    Until today, when Luo Lingwei was in the hotpot restaurant checking her accounts, she heard a long-awaited system notification.

    "New quest: Quest reward: 50 HP. Quest content: Establish a good friend relationship with Empress Wang." If the mission fails, 50 HP will be deducted. Time limit: 10 days.

    After Luo Lingwei heard this, she was so scared that the account book in her hands fell to the ground.

    "What a scam!" Luo Lingwei silently cursed. Luo Lingwei had discovered that many of the tasks in this system ran counter to her own wishes. And in order to not give himself the opportunity to refuse, he would almost always give her a penalty of points.

    Luo Lingwei picked up the account book on the floor and put it back on the counter. Then she called Little Green and Little White, who were helping out in the kitchen, and left the hotpot restaurant. After returning home, Luo Lingwei went to Ye Lianhe''s study room and called for a servant.

    Luo Lingwei showed him the special medallion that Ye Lianhe had left for him. After the servant saw the medallion, he knelt down on one knee in front of Luo Lingwei.

    "Please give the order, my lord."

    This was left to Luo Lingwei by Ye Lianhe. He believed that the current Luo Lingwei was already qualified to know some things. Thus, he left his information system to Luo Lingwei.

    "Help me find out what Queen Wang''s current hobby is, mm ¡­" and what she hates, and what she''s got to do with clothes and stuff. " Luo Lingwei said to that person.

    The servant was stunned for a moment before nodding his head, accepting the order and leaving.

    A day later, a thick stack of papers was placed in front of Luo Lingwei. Luo Lingwei did not know how big Ye Lianhe''s net was, but without a doubt, these people were very efficient. She had just given the order yesterday, and in just a day, they had already given Luo Lingwei so much information.

    Luo Lingwei read through the secret letters one by one. They detailed the background of Empress Wang''s birth and practically included the life experiences of Empress Wang ever since she was a child. There were some things that could not be known unless she was with them. This caused Luo Lingwei to feel extremely shocked.

    At this time, it was already noon. Luo Lingwei did not have the ability to memorize information at night, so she did not casually burn this secret report like she had at night. Instead, she took it back to her room.

    Two days later, Luo Lingwei brought little Qing Xiao into the palace to visit Empress Wang. Empress Wang was very surprised to hear that Luo Lingwei had arrived. After all, he and Luo Lingwei had been at loggerheads since the very beginning, and every time they met, the two of them would start a feud. But today, Luo Lingwei took the initiative to visit him at the palace.

    "Chenqie greets the empress!" Luo Lingwei respectfully bowed to Empress Wang.

    Although Empress Wang hated Luo Lingwei from the bottom of her heart, she also understood that Ye Lianhe and Ye Feihan were on the same boat. As the empress, she was unable to help Ye Feihan in the imperial court.

    "Aunt, this is foreign." The Queen took Luo Lingwei''s hand and helped her up. A few years ago, the two of them were just two young girls who acted willfully and recklessly. However, after experiencing the influence of the royal family''s power struggle, they had matured.

    "Aunt, what brings you here today?" Empress Wang smiled as she looked at Luo Lingwei, as if the two of them were sisters who had known each other for many years.

 C111

    When Luo Lingwei saw the way Empress Wang had flattered her, she knew that she must have been instructed by Ye Feihan to not clash with Luo Lingwei. As the saying goes, one should not hit a smiling person. Since the empress had already smiled at him, what happened next would be easier said than done.

    Therefore, the two of them tacitly became each other''s "best friends", chatting about random things. Although Empress Wang was a daughter of a noble family, she was still a traditional woman who didn''t step out of the door. She wasn''t as lucky as Luo Lingwei, who was able to go see all sorts of things. As the two chatted, Empress Wang became completely captivated by Luo Lingwei''s strange actions.

    After the two of them were done talking, Luo Lingwei had Xiaoqing take out a small wooden box, and Luo Lingwei gave it to Empress Wang.

    "Empress, chenqie''s caravan from the Western Regions obtained this name by chance. It''s called ''Perfume''. Empress, you can give it a try." As Luo Lingwei spoke, she opened the wooden box and took out a small porcelain bottle. After she pulled out the wooden stopper, a delicate fragrance immediately wafted into the nose of Empress Wang.

    After she took the small porcelain bottle, she followed the method Luo Lingwei taught her and smeared the perfume on her wrist and the back of her neck. Suddenly, Empress Wang felt the delicate fragrance lingering around her, and her mood improved.

    Empress Wang nodded in satisfaction, and said to Luo Lingwei, "Aunt, you''re kind." "It''s no wonder that aunt has become more and more beautiful. It''s because she has these treasures."

    "The empress must be joking. In terms of beauty, how can chenqie compare with the empress?" Luo Lingwei laughed.

    When Empress Wang heard this, her heart was filled with joy. Luo Lingwei was such a prideful person, yet now she was bowing and kneeling to her. This kind of victory filled her heart with a great sense of conquest!

    However, when the two of them chatted, Empress Wang''s eyes would always glance at Whitey intentionally or unintentionally. Luo Lingwei knew that the empress still cared about the matter of the emperor wanting to marry Xiao Bai as his concubine. After all, if there was suddenly someone else in the imperial harem who wanted her as his concubine, how could she allow such a thing as the master of the Six Palaces? Let alone a jealous woman like Empress Wang?

    "Godly Doctor Bai, I heard aunt say that you''ve already betrothed someone?" Queen Wang could not help but ask Whitey.

    "To reply esteemed empress, this commoner is indeed married." Lil ''White bowed.

    Luo Lingwei knew that Empress Wang would ask about Little White, so she brought Little White with her. After all, Little White was now married to Zhao Wei, so it would be outrageous for him to be with Little White all day. Today, he specially brought Xiao Bai with him so that she could answer Empress Wang''s questions herself. After all, no matter what others say, it would not be comparable to his own answers that would cause people to feel at ease.

    When Empress Wang heard Whitey''s answer, she felt relieved. After all, for her, one competitor was still missing.

    "That''s very good. It''s a meritorious deed for you to heal the emperor. If you feel that you don''t like this marriage, you can just tell this palace that I can find another person for you." Empress Wang said to Lil ''White with a smile.

    Xiao Bai shook its head with a red face and said, "This humble one thanks the empress for her good intentions. This humble one is very ¡­" Very satisfied. "

    When Empress Wang saw Whitey''s bashful expression, she knew that it was because she liked her husband and had no intention of pursuing the matter.

    The two chatted for a while longer before Luo Lingwei returned to the palace. Just like this, Luo Lingwei would deliver some fun things to the Queen every day. While Luo Lingwei was still thinking about how to improve her affability level with the Queen, she heard a notification from the system, indicating that she had completed the quest. This surprised Luo Lingwei. Luo Lingwei originally thought that the Queen would be hard to deal with, but she never expected her to be so easy to deal with.

    After completing her mission, Luo Lingwei would occasionally chat with Empress Wang. After all, if she suddenly didn''t contact Queen Wang, it would make people suspicious.

    However, while Luo Lingwei was walking in the yard, she heard the sound of chaotic footsteps, followed by a burst of noise coming from the entrance of the mansion.

    "Xiaoqing, go take a look and see who''s making a ruckus at the door." Luo Lingwei said to Xiaoqing, who was beside her.

    After Xiaoqing received the order, she quickly walked to the front door of the mansion. She saw a man in shabby clothes trying to force his way in, but he was stopped by a servant at the door.

    "Let me in, I have something I need to report to my wangfei!"

    "You''re a beggar. How could esteemed wangfei be someone you could meet so easily?"

    "Go, go, go! Otherwise, I will have to fight! "

    "Stop!" When Xiaoqing saw this, she stopped the two new servants. Seeing that it was Xiaoqing, the two of them respectfully retreated to the side.

    Seeing this beggar''s anxious face, Xiaoqing did not ask for food from the servant, but instead directly said that she wanted to see Luo Lingwei. His intuition told Little Qing that there had to be something going on.

    "Brother, may I ask you why you are looking for my master?" Little Qing said politely.

    The beggar was finally relieved when he saw that there was finally someone willing to pay attention to him.

    He stretched out his dirty hands and took out a small bamboo tube that was sealed with wax. However, he didn''t hand it over to Xiaoqing. Instead, he held it in his hand vigilantly.

    Xiaoqing knew what he was nervous about, so she gestured for him to follow her.

    The beggar followed Xiaoqing for a while and arrived in front of Luo Lingwei.

    "To reply wangfei, this person said at the door that he wants to see you. He has something to report to you."

    Luo Lingwei nodded, looking at the beggar and said: "Speak, what''s the matter?"

    The beggar looked at Luo Lingwei with some suspicion, and then took out half a dirty piece of jade from his bosom.

    Luo Lingwei was momentarily stunned. She also took out half of a piece of jade from her pocket, placing the two pieces together perfectly.

    When Luo Lingwei saw this piece of jade, she felt a little nervous. This was given to him by Ye Lianhe before he left the capital. He once said that if someone came to him with this piece of jade, it was proof that something big had happened.

    "Esteemed wangfei, please take a look."

    As he spoke, the beggar brought out the bamboo tube from before.

    Xiaoqing kindly received the tube, opened the wax seal, and took out a roll of paper, passing it to Luo Lingwei.

    Luo Lingwei carefully read the contents of the scroll. After reading it, she almost fainted.

    Seeing Luo Lingwei''s expression, Xiaoqing knew that the matter wasn''t simple. She immediately called a few guards over, and then ordered someone to call for Zhao WeiXiaobai and his wife.

    After a moment, Luo Lingwei finally came back to her senses. Xiaoqing passed the tea that the other maids brought over to Luo Lingwei. After taking a sip, Luo Lingwei slowly came back to her senses and said a few words to the crowd.

    "Your highness was ambushed and is now heavily injured. It is very likely that ¡­ "He''s already dead."

 C112

    Moments later, Zhao Wei and the others all came to the study room where Ye Lianhe was. Luo Lingwei was sitting in front of a table and told everyone the contents of the secret letter. When everyone heard this, they immediately sucked in a breath of cold air.

    "Now that Your Highness has sent this secret letter, it means that the matter is already extremely critical. "Think about it, what should we do?" Luo Lingwei said as she looked at Zhao Wei and the others.

    At this moment, Zhao Wei, Xiaoqing, Lil ''White and Zhao Hu were sitting in the study room. These people were the people Luo Lingwei trusted the most in the Duke''s Mansion. Zhang Long had already accompanied Ye Lianhe and Ye Qing out, so he wasn''t there.

    Zhao Wei thought for a moment and took the initiative to speak.

    "Now that the Prince has sent a secret letter in this way, it means that he has sealed his normal method of communication. From this, it seems that the Prince is extremely knowledgeable and has set up an inescapable trap in a region. This person''s identity is most likely not simple."

    "Ye Feian!" Luo Lingwei clenched her teeth and blurted out Ye Feian''s name.

    Although Luo Lingwei had already guessed who it was that wanted to kill Ye Lianhe, she was the same as Ye Lianhe and did not want to admit it in her heart. Although Luo Lingwei had read many novels and watched some TV dramas in which the imperial families would use any means necessary to obtain the throne, Luo Lingwei was still willing to believe that these were all illusions of the novelists.

    "Zhao Wei, do you think we should just tie up Ye Feian?" At this moment, Luo Lingwei was so angry that her head was spinning.

    When Zhao Wei heard Luo Lingwei actually say something like this, he immediately said, "Royal Consort, this matter is absolutely out of the question. Zhao Wei heard Luo Lingwei actually say something like this, immediately said," Royal Consort, this matter is out of the question.

    Luo Lingwei naturally knew that she could not do this, but she had been angered to the point that her head was spinning.

    "Empress, this humble servant believes that this matter cannot be rushed." Zhao Hu, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke.

    Luo Lingwei took a glance at Zhao Hu and realized that he was deep in thought, so she didn''t disturb him.

    "Just now this lowly official asked that informant. He received the secret letter two days ago and sent it over without rest. With Uncle Qing and Zhang Long by his side protecting him, it seemed that even if the Prince was injured, he would still be able to withstand it. "Right now, the crux of the problem is that the prince has clearly been trapped. Since they are unable to escape, they can only use this method to send out a distress letter." Zhao Hu thought for a moment and continued, "The most important thing is for us to quickly find the prince and rescue him. However, since it is related to the prince, then there must be some spies in the capital. If we swagger out, we will definitely be followed. Even if we find the prince, we will be completely annihilated. "

    Luo Lingwei nodded and asked: "Zhao Hu, tell me, what should we do?"

    Zhao Hu thought for a moment and said, "Let''s disguise ourselves and split up into two groups to leave the city. This way we won''t arouse suspicion." Zhao Wei told them his plan.

    The next day, Luo Lingwei''s "Weiwei Hot Pot Shop" was temporarily closed. All the waiters also left the capital and prepared to return home to visit their families.

    After all, it was already June and the weather was hot and dry. No one was willing to eat hot pot food, and many restaurants would renovate and prepare cooking pots during the season. Therefore, when Ye Feian received this information, he didn''t care too much about it.

    After changing his clothes, Xiaoqing arranged for him to go to the guest room to have a good night''s sleep. Now, he stood in front of Luo Lingwei and the others with eyes as sharp as a steel knife, as if he had become a completely different person.

    "Your subordinate pays his respects to esteemed wangfei." He had originally wanted to leave the manor after sending the letter, but Luo Lingwei knew that there would definitely be a spy waiting for him at the entrance. If this person were to be captured, there would be endless trouble in the future. Thus, he left him behind and even allowed him to wash his body. After eating and drinking to his heart''s content, he had a beautiful sleep.

    That spy had used his identity as a beggar to hide himself for many years, and he was already used to being called around by others. This was the first time he saw someone being so nice to him, and he was very touched.

    "No need to be so courteous. I know your rules, so I cannot know your name." Luo Lingwei signaled for him to get up and said: "Since the situation is urgent, I have already sent people out. You should make some preparations and we will set off later."

    After a moment, Luo Lingwei and Xiaoqing disguised themselves as a scholar and a bookkeeper, while the spy dressed as a coachman, and the three of them left the capital. Meanwhile, Zhao Wei and the others had already left the capital among the customers from the hotpot restaurant who were returning home to visit their relatives.

    That night, in the Cloud Scenic Mountain outside the capital, Luo Lingwei had followed the mark left by Little White and brought the two of them to meet up with everyone. Luo Lingwei looked at the people under the torches and felt a bit more at ease.

    At this moment, everyone had already changed into a new set of clothes. Each of them carried a long blade at their waists, and their eyes were extremely sharp, causing people to feel terrified upon seeing them.

    "Reporting to wangfei, everyone''s here. Please give your instructions, wangfei." Zhao Wei cupped his hands towards Luo Lingwei.

    Luo Lingwei did not say anything unnecessary and waved her hand: "Let''s go! "Save him!"

    Then, they brought out the horses they had prepared beforehand and rode them down the mountain. They ran up the trail and left the capital under the lead of the spies.

    Luo Lingwei felt mixed emotions as she looked at these Death Soldiers, who were following her with sabers on their waists and fierce eyes. After Zhao Wei''s identity was exposed, Luo Lingwei had once gone to face off against Ye Lianhe and asked him how many people he installed in his restaurant. Ye Lianhe''s answer left Luo Lingwei dumbstruck. His hotpot restaurant, including those nicknames outside, and other inns and silks, were secretly set up by Lianhe during the night.

    It had been almost a year since Luo Lingwei left the capital. She had no choice but to go because she wanted to send someone out. And this time, he had no choice but to go in order to save his man.

    However, the last time it was headed in the direction of the Ming Lin Manor, and this time it was headed in the opposite direction.

    Traveling in the middle of the night, the group of thirty or so people found a dilapidated temple and temporarily rested inside.

    "Rest here tonight. Zhao Hu, arrange the surrounding sentries so that everyone can have a rest before sunset tomorrow. There may be a fierce battle at that time. Zhao Wei arranged the work.

    At this time, Little White and Little Green had prepared a pile of hay for Luo Lingwei beside the bonfire. Luo Lingwei was barely lying on top of it, but she could not fall asleep no matter what.

    In her daze, Luo Lingwei did not know when she fell asleep. After waking up, he found that it was still dawn and the sun had only just risen in the middle of the sky. After a while, everyone woke up. Little Qing, Little White and a few Death Soldiers made food for everyone. After everyone ate breakfast, they all mounted their horses and began their journey.

 C113

    They rushed to Zhengzhou before sunset. After arriving at the Zhengzhou region, they were not in a hurry to enter the city. Instead, they stopped in front of a dilapidated temple on a barren mountain outside the city. Zhao Wei and his men arranged sentries around the city, while the spies brought Zhao Hu and Liu Yi into the city to gather information. After all, it was already sunset and the city gate was about to close. If they entered the city and wanted to leave by then, they would have to wait until the fifth day. In order to prevent everyone from being trapped in the city, they would have to come up with a plan.

    On the morning of the next day, Zhao Hu and the spy returned to the dilapidated temple together and reported the information they had gathered to Luo Lingwei. It turned out that three days ago, the day that Luo Lingwei received the news, Ye Lianhe and company had quietly left the main city. Three days ago, it was the day that Luo Lingwei received the news.

    Since the Peach Blossom Village Chief was old friends with Ye Qing, he acted to save Ye Lianhe and the others. However, that group of pursuers, with the excuse of exterminating bandits, had transferred troops from the main region and surrounded the Peach Blossom Mountain.

    "Go!" Let''s go, to Peach Blossom Mountain! " Luo Lingwei stood up to leave.

    "Empress, please wait!" Zhao Wei suddenly appeared in front of Luo Lingwei, as if he had something to say.

    "Tell me, what''s wrong?" Luo Lingwei was patient as she listened to Zhao Wei. After all, Zhao Wei was the only one among them who had experienced countless life and death battles in the army. His words definitely made sense.

    "Right now, the Zhengzhou Mansion soldiers are surrounding and annihilating the Peach Blossom Mountain. The mountain is already dead. If we go now, with just the twenty of us, we will only cause more casualties." Zhao Wei said.

    "Then tell me! What should I do!? " At this moment, Luo Lingwei was a little angry. Although she knew it was useless, she still couldn''t help but vent her anger on Zhao Wei.

    "Empress, your subordinate has a plan!" At this moment, the spy who had been silent for a long time suddenly came forward to advise.

    Luo Lingwei raised an eyebrow and nodded, saying to him, "Speak."

    "There are only five thousand soldiers in the Zhengzhou City. Although there aren''t many people in the Peach Blossom Mountain, there are still a few hundred men. The Peach Blossom Mountain is very dangerous, and the roads are winding. If these people wanted to block the way down the mountain, not even four thousand people would be able to do it. Therefore, right now, the State''s defense is definitely empty. If we attack the State right now, the people who are besieging the Peach Blossom Mountain will definitely retreat. At that time, we can break free from the Peach Blossom Mountain''s encirclement and save the King and the others. " The spy thought for a moment before revealing his plan.

    "Hiss." Zhao Wei and the others sucked in a breath of cold air. No matter how brazen and audacious they were, they had never thought of doing something so outrageous. Although this plan was quite ingenious, when he thought of this plan, he did not place this peaceful and prosperous world in his eyes, nor did he place the lives of the citizens of a city in his eyes. He treated Zhengzhou like he was an enemy city.

    "This won''t do. If this happens, the entire city will suffer because of our actions!" Zhao Wei was the first to oppose.

    The most important thing is to save the prince. The king''s life is the priority." If you have a better plan, please take it out. " The spy snorted coldly. He had often heard people say that Zhao Wei was a brave warrior with three armies, but today, he realized that Zhao Wei was a man who thought over everything and was indecisive. He did not seem like a soldier at all.

    "Alright, stop arguing." Luo Lingwei saw that the situation was about to go out of control, so she spoke up to stop him: "Although this is a good idea, let me ask you, we only have twenty plus people, how can we attack Zhengzhou City? The Zhengzhou region may be sluggish in military affairs, but it is still a large city with a deep pool of water. "

    The spy nodded his head and said, "Empress, we are unable to attack Zhengzhou City alone. However, we only need to let the Prefecture Overseer think that someone is planning to attack Zhengzhou City." The spy explained his plan to everyone, and they were suddenly enlightened, and they all praised it as a brilliant plan.

    At noon that day, Zhao Wei picked two agile kids to carry Luo Lingwei''s special medicine and keepsake and left the dilapidated temple. He then decided to enter the Peach Blossom Mountain to find Ye Lianhe.

    At the same time, a few more spies sent people to infiltrate the city. They spread rumors that all the soldiers of the prefecture were out, and the city was empty. There would soon be bandits raiding the city.

    Although the True State was inland and did not have the years of war like the Frontier Pass, it had no harm for Mu Shouzhi. As a result, there were some poor families in the region that could not continue living, so they chose to occupy the mountains as their king and rob the merchants for a living.

    At this time, Luo Lingwei and the others had already released the news. Not only were the people in the city panic-stricken, even the surrounding small and small villages began to stir.

    That night, the Tianqing Mountains were brightly lit, thirty miles west of the Zhengzhou. The foot of the mountain was filled with sentries, and an endless stream of people came to pay their respects to the mountain. Zhao Hu also hid among them, bringing his two or three brothers with him as they followed the crowd up the mountain.

    Halfway up the mountain, a few of the lackeys stopped Zhao Hu and the rest and started to examine them with torchlight.

    "Mushroom, which way are you going?" "Who are you?"

    A subordinate asked Zhao Hu in black.

    "Old He, do whatever you want. If you want to drink milk, then Mama is here. She misses her parents and the child''s uncle is here!" "I am from the martial arts world, I am here to pay my respects to the mountain."

    When the lackey saw that the other party was able to answer him in black, he was relieved and let them pass.

    Just like this, Zhao Hu and his brothers walked for about an hour before they arrived at the Sky Mountain''s Convergence Hall. Although they had climbed the mountain the whole way, their expressions remained the same when they arrived at the place. They were in stark contrast to the people around them who were panting heavily.

    After they found a seat, after about two incense sticks worth of time, everyone had arrived. Zhao Hu looked around and saw about forty to fifty people sitting at the tables. They were all managers of various mountains in the land of Zhengzhou. It seemed like these people were planning to do it for real and take advantage of the chaos to rob people.

    Seeing that everyone had arrived, the Great Master of Tianshan Mountain walked out and sat at the head of the table. He cupped his hands and greeted the men.

    Before coming here, Zhao Hu had investigated that this Tian Qingshan was the biggest bandit in the Great Prefecture. Every time the government raided bandits, they would not fight with the soldiers, but only rely on the terrain to fight against the soldiers. Furthermore, most of the bandits in the Tianqing Mountain were from poor families, so they had relatives and informants in the surrounding villages. Over time, the imperial government had decided not to interfere in this matter anymore. They sent out orders for the prefecture overseer to deal with it by himself, so the prefecture overseer had no choice but to turn a blind eye to it. As long as he did not make too much noise, he would endure the humiliation, after all, he had been a government official for many years and this was only a point of his career.

 C114

    Seeing so many bandits present, Zhao Hu knew that the prefecture overseer usually did not bother with proper business and only wanted to extort the commoners.

    "Honored masters, I, Hu, have called everyone here today. I presume that everyone knows the reason." At this moment, the Great Master of Tianqing Mountain started to speak. His name was Hu Dehai, and he was originally the young master of the Hu Family Manor near Tianqing Mountain. Ever since he was twenty, he had been able to carry the cauldron, and because of this, all the people in the martial arts world called him the ''Cauldron Bearing Deity'', Hu Dehai. Then, because of the drought in Zhengzhou, there was famine. However, Zhengzhou Manor did not care about the lives and deaths of the people. They still levied exorbitant taxes on them, forcing the master of the Hu manor, Hu Dehai''s father, to his death. After killing him, they set fire to his residence. Taking advantage of the fact that everyone was fighting a fire, he opened the granary, and distributed the food in the two granaries of the State of Zhengzhou, then brought his men to Tianshan to rob the grass. In just a few short years, he had expanded the number of people to four or five hundred, which could be considered as a first-rate power in the surrounding area.

    "Boss Hu, please speak frankly. When are we going into the city?" Under the stage, there were already some who couldn''t hold back their impatience and spoke to Hu Dehai.

    Hu Dehai smiled and ignored him, "Yesterday, I heard that someone was going to attack Zhengzhou City, but after some investigation, the person who said that is not from our Zhengzhou city. It seemed that someone was secretly up to no good. He originally thought that Hu Dehai was a boor, but now, it seems that he was wrong. He was able to guess with absolute accuracy that there was something wrong with the information sent to him by the people around him. This meant that this person was not a boor, but someone with brains.

    "Manager Hu, what do you mean? We were caught (undercover)? " A village chief asked.

    Hu Dehai shook his head and said, "The situation is still unclear, but ¡­"

    Hu Dehai said, he looked around at the people, and suddenly raised his voice and said, "However, it''s really like what that person said, I wonder why most of the soldiers in Zhengzhou went to encircle and annihilate the Peach Blossom Mountain. This is our chance now. Tomorrow morning, we will send some people to the city, and when it is evening, we will work together and open the gates to the city. When that time comes, all the treasures in the city will belong to us! "

    Zhao Hu nodded. This was indeed a good opportunity, and Hu Dehai had also chosen the best strategy. As long as someone was in the city, he or she would be able to minimize the damage during the siege.

    When everyone heard this, they gave Hu Dehai a big thumbs up.

    "As expected of Great Master Hu. I''m convinced by this attention!"

    "To the Hu Clan Head''s brilliant plan!"

    At the suggestion of someone, everyone raised the big bowl in their hands and gulped down the wine in it.

    Zhao Hu probed for a while and was secretly surprised. The number of bandits and bandits that came to the Alliance this time was actually more than three thousand people. After the banquet, everyone was almost done drinking. Zhao Hu took the opportunity to leave Tianqing Mountain with a few people, reporting the situation to Luo Lingwei.

    "What?" After Luo Lingwei and the others heard what Zhao Hu said, they were extremely surprised. They had thought that these rumors would only lead to the prefecture overseer trying to force the soldiers to come back to their aid. However, they had never thought that they would attract bandits, and that there would be so many of them. If the city of Zhengzhou were to fall, it would be instantly destroyed by these bandits.

    At this moment, everyone looked at the person who had come up with this rotten idea. It was the spy who had told them that Ye Lianhe was surrounded.

    "What are you all looking at me for? Wouldn''t that be better? The bandits had really come. By then, even if the soldiers didn''t want to go back, they would have to go back. At that time, wouldn''t the prince''s crisis have been resolved? " The spy said to everyone with a nonchalant expression.

    "You!" Zhao Wei stepped forward and grabbed his collar.

    "Do you know that because of your words, the citizens of the main province have fallen into fire and water?" Zhao Wei was about to spit fire from his eyes as he stared at the cold-blooded fellow. His teeth were chattering.

    The spy did not resist and let Zhao Wei grab him. He sneered and said, "Zhao Wei, don''t forget your identity, and don''t forget who saved your life. Let me ask you, is the lives of the citizens more important, or is the prince more important? "

    After Zhao Wei heard this, the hand holding his collar loosened.

    "Naturally, the prince is the most important ¡­" "But ¡­" Zhao Wei wanted to say something, but the spy interrupted him.

    "Now that the heavens have given us the chance, we just need to wait for the chaos in the Zhengzhou City and for the soldiers to come back to our aid. Then, we can go straight up the mountain and bring the people from the mountain away from Peach Blossom Mountain and return to the capital." The spy said coldly, "Don''t forget, how we made the oath to the Prince."

    After the spy finished speaking, he turned around and left the dilapidated temple.

    At this time, after destroying the temple, Zhao Hu was reporting to Luo Lingwei about Ye Lianhe''s situation. He had been ordered to bring people to the Peach Blossom Mountain to find out more information. It was a coincidence that he had found out that Tianshan had summoned the head of the Three Mountains and Five Mountains to discuss business.

    "To reply, esteemed wangfei, this humble servant has seen the prince''s injuries, but they haven''t caused any major problems. After taking the medicine from esteemed wangfei, they''re basically fine, as long as I rest for a few days, I''ll be able to recover."

    When Luo Lingwei heard this news, the boulder in her heart finally fell to the ground. Now that she found out that Ye Lianhe was fine, she began to feel very tired once she relaxed. She told Little White to prepare some hay for her, and Luo Lingwei laid down on it to sleep soundly.

    After Luo Lingwei fell asleep, Zhao Wei ordered some people to take care of her, while he himself brought six or seven people along with the spies to explore the road to Peach Blossom Mountain.

    It was noon and smoke was rising from the bottom of the Peach Blossom Mountain. Anyone who didn''t know what was going on would think that the Peach Blossom Mountain was full of people. However, when he walked closer, he could see that the dense smoke was the work of these four thousand prefectural soldiers.

    At this moment, in the main tent of the central army, Zhou Debiao was currently dining with a man dressed in scholarly robes.

    "General Zhou, today is the seventh day."

    "Yes, yes." Zhou Debiao responded to the man''s words while wiping the cold sweat on his forehead.

    This man was Ye Feian.

    After Lianhe left the capital, he sent someone to secretly follow him and report the situation to him with a pigeon. Just like that, the scout followed him all the way to Zhengzhou. The current prefecture overseer was a prefecture overseer who had once been a prefecture overseer in one of the sixteen prefectures of the Shan Yang Prefecture that was ruled by Ye Feian. Thus, he could be considered one of his own people.

    Knowing that the time was right, Ye Feian immediately sent a message to send someone to assassinate Yen Lianhe with the help of the prefecture overseer.

 C115

    "My lord, this Peach Blossom Mountain bandit is extremely cunning. Coupled with the fog that rose in the mountain a few days ago, the mountain path is slippery. The wind will blow this morning, and the fog in the mountain will disperse. When all the soldiers have finished eating, I will lead my men to the mountain to kill the bandits. Zhou Debiao said in a trembling voice.

    "Humph, I hope so!" With a flick of his sleeve, Ye Feian turned around and walked out of the tent.

    Seeing that Ye Feian had left, Zhou Debiao''s heart finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    Ten days ago, the prefecture overseer had suddenly summoned him to order his men to go exterminate the bandits. Zhou Debiao thought that it would be the same as usual, so he had his subordinates randomly order a few hundred people, then ride their huge horses out of the city in a leisurely manner. However, just as they left the city gates, a trusted aide came to report that a noble from Beijing had been beheaded because his armor was not properly dressed.

    Zhou Debiao was originally half asleep, but upon hearing these words, he immediately regained his senses. He immediately tidied up his armor and ordered his soldiers to reorganize their ceremonies and keep their spirits up. Even though he had the army, he was only a small general after all. The people in the capital were people he could never afford to offend.

    When he led these several hundred men to the outskirts of the city, he saw a young man riding a horse. Although he wasn''t wearing any armor or armor, his heroic spirit was overpowering. He immediately recognized that person. It was Ye Feian. When Zhou Debiao saw Ye Feian, he immediately dismounted his horse and went to pay his respects. Ye Feian told Zhou Debiao that on his travels outside, he encountered local bandits. Not only did they rob him of his belongings, they even killed his followers.

    When Zhou Debiao heard that, his heart skipped a beat. He knew that there were a lot of bandits in Zhengzhou. If it weren''t for the fact that the Zhengzhou region was located at the throat of a major road leading to the southeast, it would have probably become depressed due to the bandits long ago. After finding out that Ye Feian had been robbed, they immediately sent their trusted aides to mobilize their troops. They hastily gathered more than a thousand people and chased after him. He naturally did not know that the so-called ''bandit'' he was pursuing was Nightingale. Otherwise, even if he was given a hundred guts, he would still not dare to do so.

    Along the way, Zhang Long and the others relied on Xiaoqing''s machinations to repel the pursuers. However, they could only blame the soldiers who had been training so hard for the past few days for not being able to take even a single blow. It was only because of this that they had managed to escape death many times. After seeing that these soldiers could not withstand a single blow, Ye Feian, who was infuriated, immediately ordered Zhou Debiao to redeploy more troops. It wasn''t until Ye Lianhe and company had successfully ascended the Peach Blossom Mountain that Zhou Debiao had gathered 4000 men. Ye Feian had originally wanted to send everyone over, but this way, no one could defend the city.

    However, they didn''t expect that after Ye Lianhe and the others hid behind the Peach Blossom Mountain, it was as if they had disappeared from the world. If not for the fact that he accidentally caught a minion and tortured him to the point where he knew that everyone was still on the mountain, Zhou Debiao would have thought that there was another way out of the Peach Blossom Mountain that was completely surrounded by him. After besieging Ye Lianhe and the others, Zhou Debiao originally wanted to directly go up the mountain and narrow the encirclement, but at this moment, it suddenly started to rain heavily. The mountain road was muddy and slippery, making it impossible for them to pass through, so Zhou Debiao had no choice but to retreat. In the following days, because of the heavy rain, the mountain was filled with thick fog for several days. On top of that, the mountain road was slippery and steep, and after dozens of soldiers fell off the cliff, Zhou Debiao had no choice but to retreat. At this moment, Ye Feian was extremely angry. Although Ye Feian''s face was very calm, Zhou Debiao knew that if he was unable to catch this group of damned bandits, then even if his soldier succeeded, he might not even be able to protect his own life.

    After the meal, Zhou had selected two hundred elite soldiers as the vanguard to head up the mountain, while the rest of the group followed closely behind.

    Not far away, Zhao Wei saw that these soldiers had already ascended the mountain, so he quickened his pace and followed the signs that Zhao Hu and the rest had left behind when they went up the mountain. Not long after, they arrived at a hidden cave entrance. There were a few underlings standing outside the entrance. When Zhao Wei saw this, he knew that he had arrived and went up to greet the underlings. When the lackeys saw someone coming forward, they immediately drew their sabers, and one of them nocked an arrow.

    "Mushroom, where are you going?"

    one of the lackeys asked sternly.

    "Old He, you can do whatever you want. If you want to drink milk, you can have your mother. You miss your family, and your child''s uncle is here!"

    Zhao Wei said as he took out the keepsake.

    When the subordinate saw the keepsake, he was slightly relieved and let them in.

    Zhao Wei followed a small fry and entered a cave that could only fit a few people. However, after entering the cave, he continued to walk further in. After a few twists and turns, he actually exited the cave.

    After Zhao Wei left the cave, he found that this place was an incomparably wide terrace. The mottled sunlight from the top of his head was dazzling. Zhao Wei looked up and suddenly realized that he didn''t leave the cave just now, but came to a more spacious part of the cave.

    Zhao Wei carefully looked around the vast terrace, and noticed that there were a few stone terracotta soldiers that were as tall as a person scattered around. Although the ground under his feet was covered in moss, one could still see that they were all made up of square rocks. There was a long stone table in the center of the stage. Surprisingly, there was a coffin on top of the stone table. However, someone had already opened the coffin a long time ago.

    No wonder the four thousand soldiers couldn''t find them. They had actually hid in an ancient tomb.

    Zhao Wei followed the small fry and walked around the stone terracotta soldiers that were scattered on the ground. He followed a tomb door that had been destroyed and arrived at one of the eardrums. At this moment, Ye Lianhe was having a meal with Ye Qing and a young man in his early twenties. Even though he was trapped in a desperate situation, Ye Lianhe''s expression did not change as he chatted and laughed with Ye Qing.

    "This subordinate came late to save Your Highness, please forgive me!" Upon seeing Ye Lianhe, Zhao Wei did not say anything further and directly knelt on the ground, kowtowing repeatedly.

    "Enough." Although Ye Lianhe''s body was in better condition, because of the excessive blood loss from before, his face was still pale. With some difficulty, he raised his right hand and gently helped Zhao Wei up.

    "You guys didn''t come late. After I asked Zhuge to send the message, I thought you would only get the news today and leave. "Zhao Hu told me what happened on the way here. You did well, but you don''t have to interfere with what happens next. You just have to protect us when we leave the mountain. As for the matter at Zhengzhou, leave it to Zhuge."

    At this time, someone came over to report to Ye Lianhe and the others.

    "Reporting, the Leng Zi (officers and men) have come here."

    "Tell everyone, don''t act rashly. Stay away from the sun. Keep your voices down when you walk. Let''s leave a few bold and cautious people behind to bring these chills up the mountain." The twenty-something year old youngster at the side suddenly spoke up.

 C116

    As the man spoke, Zhao Wei turned to look at him. The man was half naked at the moment, wearing a pair of long pants, a dark red belt tied around his waist, and long black hair. Although the muscles on his body were sharp and defined, his face was very pretty, and if one were to describe him as a woman, no one would believe it.

    "Let me introduce you, Great Master. This is the number one warrior under this king, Zhao Wei." As Ye Lianhe spoke, Zhao Wei cupped his fists towards that man, as a form of greeting.

    "Zhao Wei, this is the Great Master of Peach Blossom Mountain, Jiang Hu is called Luosha Saber''s Huangfu Xiong." Ye Lianhe said to Zhao Wei.

    Zhao Wei, I know that the Northern Warrior had single-handedly held back the barbarians'' iron cavalry and bought time for the main forces to defeat the barbarians in one fell swoop. Huangfu Xiong nodded and said to Zhao Wei.

    Even Zhao Wei didn''t expect his reputation to be so great that he even knew about these men in green.

    After a brief introduction, Ye Lianhe and the others followed the tunnel and arrived at a valley.

    "This place is called Peach Blossom Valley. Originally, this place was completely isolated from the outside world, but a few years ago, the Peach Blossom Mountain shook. Later on, because of the earthquake, some of the old tombs were dug out, the brothers who were patrolling the mountain brought the treasures back to the mountain stronghold, only then did we know that there was such a place in the Peach Blossom Mountain. It is unknown which generation of tomb that came from, but after our brothers discovered it, we organized our comrades to go and take away all the valuable items within. It was also because of this opportunity that we discovered this place that is cut off from the rest of the world. " Huangfu Xiong said to Ye Lianhe and the others as he walked.

    When they arrived at a cliff, Huangfu Xiong pointed at the path above and lamented, "This was the path we found to the outside world after more than a year of exploration." It should be an escape route left behind for me by the tomb builder. Later, I let my brothers repair this passage, but never would I have thought that one day they would actually use it. "

    "Report!" Head, Leng Zi has already touched the entrance! " A lackey rushed forward to report in a flustered manner.

    "Inform our brothers, put down the Dragon-Breaking Rock in the tomb, let''s quickly retreat!" As Huangfu Xiong spoke, he tightened the Lancet on his back and took the lead to climb towards the dock.

    In the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the crowd could hear the noise coming from behind them. At this time, there were still about ten people climbing up the gangway. Seeing that it was too late, Huangfu Xiong ordered all the people with bows in the stronghold to draw their bows. They waited for the pursuers to arrive before shooting a barrage of arrows at them from the top of the valley.

    "The boss can also have some of our brothers get some rocks and smash this villain to death." Zhao Wei said to Huangfu Xiong.

    Huangfu Xiong felt that it was very advantageous for him, so he instructed his brothers to go prepare.

    When the remaining ten-odd people heard that the pursuers behind them had arrived, they also hastened their steps. Before long, everyone had climbed to the top of the valley.

    At this moment, the pursuers had already arrived at the Peach Blossom Valley. Since there were many peach trees in the valley, everyone was lying in ambush at the top of the valley. As a result, the pursuers below didn''t notice anything strange.

    When the pursuers found the path, they swarmed up like a swarm of bees. Ye Lianhe couldn''t help but feel embarrassed when he saw how relaxed and undisciplined these soldiers were. Although they were bandits, once they advanced and retreated, they would always have a certain speed.

    As more and more people gathered below, at Huangfu Xiong''s command, huge stones and arrows rained down on the crowd. The people in the valley were caught unprepared by the attack, instantly losing dozens of people.

    Upon seeing this, the rest of the people wanted to retreat, but the path behind the tomb was extremely narrow, and before they could even react to what was happening, they saw the person in front of them running away with fear written all over his face, joining the group. Instantly, the entire team began to flee.

    However, these people were just a small force among the four thousand people who were searching the mountain. There were only two to three hundred people in total.

    After repelling these people, Huangfu Xiong didn''t say anything. Instead, he led the people from the village and continued on their journey.

    They had already been trapped in Peach Blossom Mountain for seven or eight days. Because of the fog in the mountain, the other side had not dared to venture up the mountain, which was why they were able to safely stay in the mountain. Now that the fog had dispersed, Zhou Debiao would definitely lead his men to search the mountain. At this moment, they could only take the risk and leave the Peach Blossom Mountain by taking the small path in search of something else.

    After the crowd walked for a while, Huangfu Xiong suddenly felt that something wasn''t right and signaled for them to stop.

    "Head, what happened?" a bandit asked.

    Huangfu Xiong looked around suspiciously and said, "Something''s wrong. It''s too quiet here. Let alone the sound of beasts, there''s not even the sound of birds. Tell the two brothers who are familiar with the road to go ahead and take a look. Be careful."

    Not long after the two bandits left, they heard a burst of fighting sounds followed by loud cheers.

    "Here! Found it! Someone come! "

    When Huangfu Xiong heard this, he knew it was bad.

    "Quick, everyone get close and hide. When this group of cold people get here, we''ll directly get rid of them!" Huangfu Xiong immediately ordered.

    When everyone heard this, they found a place to hide. Zhao Wei held his saber behind his back and hid beside Ye Lianhe, protecting Ye Lianhe and Ye Qing.

    After a while, with the sound of noisy footsteps, Zhao Wei quietly looked up and saw a large group of people coming towards them. As this was a forest, the horses could not run, so the cavalry also dismounted and began to walk.

    After these people entered the encirclement, Huangfu Xiong shouted loudly and struck the head of a person who looked like a commander. That person''s head instantly separated from his body.

    The rest of the soldiers also joined in the fight when they saw their boss jump out. Although these cavalry soldiers were skilled in riding, the battle prowess of the dismounted cavalry soldiers was not even half that of the foot soldiers. Furthermore, they did not train for a long time, thus these bandits, whose numbers were several times smaller than theirs, immediately gained the upper hand.

    At this moment, Zhao Wei was standing beside Ye Lianhe. If anyone dared to get close, he would cut that person into two with a flip of his hand. As for Zhang Long, he fought shoulder to shoulder with Huangfu Xiong, fighting to his heart''s content.

    However, although everyone had the upper hand for the moment, it was only a battle between trapped beasts. After being entangled by these people, there were immediately some cheers from the crowd as more and more pursuers joined the fray. Ye Feian did not appear. Instead, he wore a conical bamboo hat and watched the battle from afar. As he watched the trapped Ye Lianhe, he seemed to have already seen the death of Ye Lianhe. The corner of his mouth could not help but curl into a smile.

    "General!" "General!" Suddenly, a soldier rushed to the front of Zhou Debiao and Ye Feifei in a fluster.

    "Panicking, what a shame!" At this moment, Ye Feian was beside him. Seeing his own soldiers so flustered, Zhou Debiao only felt that it was a bit shameful and couldn''t help but yell at him.

    "General, this is bad!" Zhengzhou City has been besieged! "

 C117

    Trembling, the soldier pulled out a secret letter and handed it to Zhou Debiao. Zhou Debiao opened the letter and saw that it was handwritten by the prefecture overseer, saying that a large number of bandits had attacked Zhengzhou. He sent out a secret letter and handed it to Zhou Debiao, requesting him to quickly return.

    Zhou Debiao knew that if the True Continent was destroyed by these bandits, then he would definitely lose his head. Even if he managed to survive, he would only be able to live for the rest of his life. And all of this was caused by this Bao Qin Wang. Thinking of this, Zhou Debiao looked at Ye Feian with a hint of hatred in his eyes.

    "Ming Jin, retreat! Return to Zhengzhou immediately!" Zhou Debiao shouted to the soldier beside him, turned his horse around, and was about to leave.

    Ye Feian, who was still indulged in the beautiful fantasy of killing Ye Lianhe, felt infuriated after hearing Zhou Debiao''s order. He pulled out the long sword at his waist, pointed at Zhou Debiao and said, "General soldier Zhou, what is the meaning of this? The thieves are about to be killed, yet you''re withdrawing? "

    A discerning person would also know that although there were only two hundred or so bandits, they were fierce and fierce. His soldiers had already lost more than a hundred of their men, but he was still unable to do anything to them, and if he wanted to exterminate these bandits, he would need to waste at least a few more hours here. By that time, not to mention returning to the main province to reinforce it, the bandits would have already plundered everything and left the main province.

    "Your highness, please forgive me for being powerless, but your highness also heard that it is very dangerous at the moment. If I were to continue acting recklessly, I''m afraid that at that time, your highness would have to meet me in the underworld." With that, Zhou Debiao left, leaving Ye Feian in a frenzy.

    However, this time he only brought a few dozen warriors and lost a lot of them. It would be impossible for him to face the Peach Blossom Mountain bandits on his own right now.

    "Go!" "Return to the capital!" Ye Feian glared angrily at Ye Lianhe and the others in the distance. He clenched his teeth and gave an order to his subordinates. Then, everyone left on horseback.

    Everyone on the mountain was still fighting when they heard a loud cry of gold. When the soldiers who were still fighting heard the order to retreat, they were ecstatic. They wanted to throw away their armors and run away.

    At this time, the experts of the Peach Blossom Mountain were already exhausted from the battle and seeing the enemy retreat, they all sat on the ground paralyzed.

    "Why did all these Leng Zi run away?"

    The bandits who had managed to escape death were discussing animatedly.

    "It seems like the city of Zhengzhou is already in chaos." When Ye Lianhe saw his pursuers retreat, he finally let out a sigh of relief.

    "Prince, are you hurt?" Huangfu Xiong wiped the willow leaf blade on his belt back and forth as he asked Ye Lianhe with concern.

    "Thank you for your concern, Great Master. This King is uninjured." Ye Lianhe said to Huangfu Xiong with a smile.

    "Since they''ve already left, let''s go down the mountain and join up with that mad girl and the others." As he spoke, he stood up to leave.

    "Boss, you''re a real man." Ye Lianhe clasped his hands at Huangfu Xiong, "When this duke returns to the capital, I will bestow you with a great gift in return for your gratitude."

    "In that case, thank you very much, Your Highness." Huangfu Xiong laughed heartily as he cupped his fists towards Ye Lianhe.

    After saying their goodbyes, Ye Lianhe''s group left the mountain, heading towards Luo Lingwei and the others.

    On the walls of the city, the city guards had already noticed that there were many people gathered nearby. They were all wearing dirty clothes. At first, they all thought that it was a group of people who had fled to this place. However, as the crowd grew closer, some of them noticed that something was amiss.

    "Quick!" "Sir, the bandits are here!" Some soldiers shouted.

    Not long after, the prefecture overseer received the news. When his subordinate informed him of the news, the prefecture overseer was teasing his concubine. Upon hearing the news, he nearly fell to the ground in fright. He knew clearly in his heart that most of the city guards had been ordered away by Ye Feifan. At this moment, there were people attacking the city, and the remaining one thousand soldiers would not be able to defend the city. He quickly wrote a secret letter to Zhou Debiao, instructing him to hurry and deliver it to him while he instructed his servants to pack up and run away.

    An hour later, the city guards realized that the bandits didn''t move forward. Instead, they scattered in all directions and disappeared into the forest.

    Not long after, the rumbling sound of horse hooves could be heard from not too far away. On closer look, it was the reinforcements led by Zhou Debiao from the prefecture who had arrived. Seeing that his main force had returned to the city, the morale of the city guards immediately rose. Not long after, they heard the sounds of fighting. It seemed that both sides had started to fight.

    "General Zhou and the bandits! If we don''t go up now, all the meritorious military service will be taken away by someone else!"

    It was unknown who said that, but everyone suddenly became anxious and rushed down the wall, rushing into the middle of the battle. More and more people started to join in the battle after hearing the news. At this moment, there were only two to three hundred people left defending the city. The rest of the people had all joined the battle.

    However, things were not as good as the soldiers thought. After these bandits saw that the distress letter had been sent out, they hid themselves in the forest and set up a trap, waiting for Zhou Debiao to lead the troops to return.

    After receiving the news, Zhou Debiao hurriedly led his troops back to Zhengzhou. He never thought that these bandits would intercept him, so he was caught off guard. The troops that had not been training for a long time were suddenly in a mess. In order to continue on their way, they did not stop for a moment. They were so exhausted that they lost more than a thousand people the moment they received the enemy.

    What made him even more infuriated was that the troops who should have guarded the city gates with their lives, for some reason, charged in as if possessed. Although the addition of these people caused Zhou Debiao to come back to his senses, he could do nothing about it since the other side had come prepared. This move was just waiting idly, almost forcing the soldiers into a corner.

    Seeing that the situation was getting out of control, Zhou Debiao waited for the order for everyone to retreat into the city. However, when they desperately returned to the city gates, they found that they hadn''t opened them yet.

    At this moment, a few bandits on top of the city gate threw down Rolling Wood Thunder Stones, and smashed a lot of people to death. Zhou Debiao knew that at this time, the situation had already changed. Just as he was about to run away, his pursuers had already arrived. Zhou Debiao had nowhere to retreat to. Suddenly, Zhou Debiao felt a sharp pain in the back of his neck. Reaching out with his hand, he touched an arrow, and the arrow was nailed into his neck. Then, all he saw was darkness, and he died.

    "General Zhou is dead!" General Zhou is dead! "

    Seeing that their commander had died in battle, the rest of the soldiers scattered in panic, but they still ran into the group of bandits and were hacked to death by them. At this moment, all the five thousand soldiers of Zhengzhou were annihilated.

 C118

    At this moment, the city gates that had been tightly shut suddenly opened. A man dressed like a scholar stood at the city gates.

    The bandits that were running in front saw someone blocking their way and wanted to kill him. However, just as they were about to make their move, Hu Dehai''s voice came from behind them.

    "Stop!"

    At this moment, Hu Dehai was riding Zhou Debiao''s warhorse, rushing in front of the bandits, separating the scholar from the bandits.

    "Everyone, why aren''t you all coming over to discipline your brothers?"

    Hu Dehai loudly shouted, and those village leaders ran up, and restrained their village brothers.

    "Before I enter the city, I, Hu, want to say a few words to everyone!" Hu Dehai rode on his horse, looked around and said, "Brothers, I, Hu, know that we are all from poor families. If it weren''t for these government officials forcing us, we wouldn''t have fallen into trouble."

    Hu Dehai''s words stabbed into the hearts of everyone present, and their eyes immediately dimmed. Seeing the crowd in such a state, Hu Dehai immediately took off Zhou Debiao''s head and spoke to the crowd.

    "That year, it was this Zhou Debiao who brought his so-called soldiers to commit all sorts of crimes. Our fellow villagers and even the poor people in Zhengzhou City have suffered greatly from this! Now that we have killed all of these beasts, it can be said that we have avenged everyone! "

    "Revenge!" "Revenge!"

    When Hu Dehai spoke, the crowd became extremely excited. Many of these bandits had deep blood feuds with the Zhengzhou soldiers, which was why they were able to fight so valiantly today.

    Seeing this, Hu Dehai signaled for everyone to quiet down before he continued: "Today, we''re going to the city to get the money. It''s a good thing, but!"

    Hu Dehai paused here before continuing, "There are many poor people in this city. Brothers, let me ask you, if we bully the poor, then what is the difference between us and these soldiers?"

    Hu Dehai''s words struck a deep chord in everyone''s hearts. Most bandits were born poor, so they all had a rule in the martial arts world: poor people did not rob, poor families did not rob, orphans and widows did not rob. This time, everyone''s eyes were bloodshot. Hu Dehai was worried that once these people entered the city, they would kill and rob everywhere, so he gave them a warning.

    "Boss Hu, just tell us what you want us to do next!"

    The impatient ones couldn''t hold it in any longer and shouted at Hudehai.

    "Alright!" Hu Dehai nodded his head and said to the crowd, "If everyone trusts me, then after entering the city, do as I, Hu, say. I guarantee that every brother will have a large scale of gold and silver treasures!"

    "Good!" Listen to Boss Hu! "

    The group of people entered the city in a hubbub.

    Those who were paying attention discovered that Hu Dehai had dismounted from his horse, and was walking shoulder to shoulder with the scholar.

    If Luo Lingwei and the others were present, they would definitely recognize that person as the spy who had previously delivered the letter to Luo Lingwei. It was also the Zhuge Xin mentioned by Ye Lianhe.

    "Brother Zhuge, it was so smooth this time. It''s all thanks to your brilliant plan!" Hu Dehai patted Zhuge Xin''s shoulder and said with a smile.

    Zhuge Xin smiled lightly and said, "No worries, I am just going with the flow. As for Boss Hu, I am extremely grateful that he kept his promise and restricted these heroes, saving a city from suffering." As he said this, Zhuge Xin cupped his hands towards Hu Dehai.

    "Just talking about these things is enough. Tell me, what should we do next?" Hu Dehai untied the wine gourd at his waist and gulped down two mouthfuls.

    "Next up, we only need to do this ¡­" Zhuge Xin told Hu Dehai about his plan.

    Not long after, everyone entered the city. At this moment, the two hundred or so soldiers who were defending the city gates were tied up and thrown onto the ground. A group of farmers were guarding them with hoes in their hands.

    It turned out that at that time, when the city guards went to join the battle, it was Zhuge Xin who sent out the message. After most of the troops had left Zhengzhou, Zhuge Xin mobilized the poor people whom he had rebelled against and the remaining spies from the Mansion of the King in Zhengzhou to eliminate all the defenders in one fell swoop. Soon after, Zhuge Xin led his men to the city, throwing a rolling log and rocks at Zhou Debiao, shooting him to death with another arrow.

    After the bandits entered the city, the commoners were surprised to discover that they did not loot everywhere. Instead, they scattered and guarded the four city gates. The remaining people called the commoners to the main stage of the city to listen.

    At this moment, a man with disheveled hair was kneeling on the stage. His eyes were dull and dull. His grizzled hair was scattered about and he looked extremely destitute. However, everyone still recognized this person at a glance. It was the prefecture overseer.

    It was also because the Zhengzhou prefecture overseer scraped the ground for a short period of time that the people in Zhengzhou were not comfortable. In order to curry favor with the dog official, the counties and counties began to search for bandits in their territories. However, he did not care about it at all. All he thought about was how to get the money. He never thought that he would end up like this.

    "Fellow villagers, I believe everyone here knows who this person is! That''s right! He is the dog that forced the citizens of the Zhengzhou into a corner! Now, the heavens have given us the chance to kill this dog official and take our revenge! " Although Hu Dehai had also studied for a few years, he was still a crude person in the end. He wouldn''t say any impassioned words, so he spoke very straightforwardly. However, it was this bluntness that frightened the prefecture overseer so much that he peed his pants.

    The commoners in the audience burst into laughter when they saw this domineering dog official. For a moment, the crowd was in an uproar as they all shouted for him to be killed.

    Seeing that the time was right, Hu Dehai chopped the prefecture overseer into two halves. After the head fell onto the ground, the dead body of the prefecture overseer was trampled by the citizens, turning it into a pile of mud.

    After dealing with the prefecture overseer, Hu Dehai brought people to the prefecture overseer''s house and took away all his money. After that, he went to the yamen in the main state and moved all of the silver and gold.

    After taking the money from these two places, Hu Dehai carefully checked and found that it was actually as much as five hundred thousand silver taels.

    However, Hu Dehai did not intend to let the matter rest. First, he opened the granary and distributed food to the poor people, and then he let everyone know what kind of wealthy families there were, and finally he robbed all the rich and heartless families. At this point, almost all of the three thousand bandits received nearly two hundred taels of silver. Many poor people also received quite a bit of food because they started to store and store food.

    However, there was not a single trace of chaos in the city. Other than the big families and the prefecture''s prefecture''s manor, everything else was in good condition.

    When the news reached the capital, the imperial court was infuriated and the imperial government immediately dispatched troops

 C119

    The news that Ye Feihan received was sent by a county magistrate of a county under the jurisdiction of the Zhengzhou region. After several layers of transmission, it finally took Ye Feihan two days to receive it.

    Ye Feihan looked at the description. Killing more than five thousand imperial court officials and prefectural soldiers, plundering the treasury and the common people''s silver taels, plundering over two hundred thousand stones from the state granary.

    The furious Ye Feihan immediately sent out troops to exterminate the bandits. He gathered the fifty thousand strong army that was originally guarding the western sea, and sent Luo Tianhe along with the former deputy general, Sun Lin.

    However, the day Sun Lin received the imperial edict, Ye Lianhe returned to the capital.

    He did not care about his injuries. He met with Ye Feihan at night and told him of what had happened.

    "Royal Uncle, are you saying that Zhou Debiao is planning to murder you?" As Ye Feihan looked at Ye Lianhe''s face, his mood fluctuated.

    "The Emperor is wise." Ye Lianhe gave a deep bow to Ye Feihan and continued, "That thief Zhou Debiao was bewitched by someone into besieging this subject in the mountains. If it wasn''t for the local villagers desperately trying to save him, perhaps the Emperor would not have been able to see this official." As Ye Lianhe spoke, his eyes became moist.

    Ye Feihan rolled his eyes, thinking to himself, this night''s Lianhe is truly ridiculous. He''s clearly a group of bandits, but he''s actually been forcefully called an ordinary commoner.

    However, this matter was also brought to Ye Feihan''s attention. After all, there was no evidence, but he could think of it with his toes. This matter was done by Ye Feian.

    "Then, according to royal uncle''s opinion, how should we handle this matter? It should be decided to leave this annoying matter to Ye Lianhe.

    "This is all it needs." Ye Lianhe told Ye Feihan his plan in an orderly manner.

    Two days later, Sun Lin received the order from Ye Feihan to lead the troops back the same way, leaving only one thousand troops to be handed over to the deputy general, Zhao Wei. Sun Lin saw that the name Zhao Wei was very familiar. Suddenly, he remembered a fierce warrior from many years ago who was on the battlefield. He immediately shook his head with a smile. No one knew what he was thinking, but without much words, he followed the instructions and left a thousand warriors behind, returning back to the base.

    A few days later, Zhao Wei arrived alone at the agreed location. When he saw the thousand-strong army, he unhurriedly announced his identity to them.

    However, some of the veterans immediately recognized Zhao Wei. They had originally thought that the imperial government would send a useless person to command them, but they didn''t expect that it was a hero from their side army.

    Everyone crowded around Zhao Wei and cheered as they welcomed him. It was only after a long while that Zhao Wei was finally able to take off his hand and start reorganizing the military discipline. Sun Lin had left him with five hundred soldiers, two hundred cavalry, and three hundred archers. Although there were not many people, they were all sharp swords that were polished to a shiny point.

    After a full meal, Zhao Wei gave the order for the entire army to start a speedy march. Just like that, ten days later, the one thousand elite soldiers arrived outside the city.

    At this moment, although there was no longer a prefecture overseer who oppressed the citizens, there was also no order. After the bandits had killed the people and robbed the money, they left in a hurry. At the beginning, the commoners were still working hard to survive. However, a few days later, when someone was killed in the street and no one cared about it, chaos broke out in the city. Those small rich people who managed to escape became the targets of looting by the poor citizens in the city. The families of the few merchants in the city had been robbed, and the women''s families had also been taken by the peddlers to be sold. On the day of the city''s destruction, the aides and aides of the large and small officials were also beheaded. At this moment, there were no longer any officials in the city, and everyone was in a frenzy.

    There were countless number of people who died fighting on the streets. There were also many who killed the original owner after having an affair. There were even some who set fire to the main prefecture''s manor and burned it for two days and two nights without anyone noticing. Such a miserable state was comparable to hell on earth.

    It took three days for a thousand soldiers to arrive at the border of Zhengzhou. Finally, they arrived at Zhengzhou City.

    At this moment, Zhengzhou City had become a hell on earth. Although the bandits did not loot the city wantonly, it was a pity that too many poor citizens had been pressed down for too long. The moment this resentment exploded, it engulfed the entire city.

    After the army arrived at Zhengzhou, they rested for two hours before entering the city. At this moment, the city gates of the Zhengzhou city were wide open. It seemed that someone had previously opened the city gates when they were fleeing, and because all the soldiers had died, there was no one controlling the city gates.

    As soon as they entered the city, they saw a few hoodlums teasing a girl. Zhao Wei spurred his horse forward, raised his whip, and beat the two hoodlums to the ground.

    "Take him down!" Zhao Wei shouted. Before the two thugs could even react to what happened, they were immediately caught. They wanted to resist, but the shining steel sabers were already at their necks. The two of them immediately became silent and their legs went limp.

    "All troops obey orders, search and capture the entire city, squadron of ten will reestablish the order of the continent, and all criminals who take advantage of the situation will be arrested immediately! If there is any resistance, kill them!"

    With Zhao Wei''s order, a thousand men immediately scattered in all directions in order to restore order. After killing more than a hundred stubborn people, the True State City had become completely stable.

    Since there were no officials left in Zhengzhou, Zhao Wei had no choice but to send people to scout around, and then scout around. Finally, it took them three days to find out what the state had lost and report it to the Imperial Court.

    "Zhengzhou was looted by powerful men, and the losses were as follows: Seven hundred and twenty thousand silver taels, twenty thousand silk and silk, three hundred thousand grain of grain. All the officials and soldiers died."

    The moment this imperial edict appeared, the court was shocked. Everyone looked at Ye Feihan, whose face was full of uncertainty, not daring to speak. They were deeply afraid of bringing disaster upon themselves.

    "Your Majesty, this subject has something to say, I don''t know if I should say it or not." Ye Lianhe stepped forward and said to Ye Feihan.

    "Uncle Huang, please speak your mind." Ye Feihan nodded and agreed with Ye Lianhe''s words.

    Ye Lianhe immediately took out an account book and handed it to the eunuch. The eunuch then handed it to Ye Feihan.

    "This was obtained by chance from a knowledgeable man when I was traveling to Zhengzhou. It records the history of how Zhengzhou''s Yang Lin and his chief soldier, Zhou Debiao, were corrupt and unscrupulous. They treated human lives as grass and plundered the cream of the people. Unfortunately, before this subject can even ask him his name, he has already died. "

    As Ye Lianhe spoke, he looked at the ministers around him and said, "This official''s injuries are also due to the fact that Zhengzhou''s soldier, Zhou Debiao, wants to silence them. At that time, he will announce to the world that this official was harmed by bandits, and everything will be flawless."

    "How preposterous!" A few ministers who did not know the truth spoke with indignation.

    "Later on, I was lucky enough to get the help of the locals. I managed to escape with my life." Ye Lianhe said, "This subject knows from the villagers that the Zhengzhou bandits were mostly caused by the insatiable greed of the Zhengzhou prefecture''s prefecture overseer and the main troop!"

 C120

    Everyone in the hall held their breath as they listened carefully to what Ye Lianhe had to say.

    "Today''s chaos in the Land of Hengzhou was due to the officials of the State who were unscrupulous and had caused the wrath of the people. Even if they had died, they deserved it." Ye Lianhe lightly said this sentence, but it caused the backs of everyone present to turn cold.

    "Now that the bandits have the support of the citizens, they seem to be on the verge of rebellion, but they do not raise their flags to rebel. Therefore, I believe that if we use force against them, it will only be counterproductive. No matter how many elite soldiers we have, we will not be able to eliminate the bandits, unless ¡­" When Ye Lianhe said this, he did not continue.

    "Unless what?!" Ye Feihan asked anxiously.

    "Unless we completely exterminate the people of the Zhengzhou region, there is no way to eradicate this bandit." Ye Lianhe sighed before speaking faintly.

    With this said, everyone present was stunned. They had originally thought that bandits and strongmen were just a motley bunch of thugs, but tonight Lianhe had given them a completely opposite answer. If it weren''t for the bitter pressure from the government, who would be willing to do such a risky business?

    Seeing the hesitation on everyone''s faces, Ye Lianhe continued to say, "In addition, right now, Zhengzhou is riddled with wounds. If we were to raise our weapons again, I''m afraid the damage would be even greater. "Therefore, I believe that I should just win over these bandits and use them to gain some benefits!"

    Ye Feihan nodded and looked around, asking, "What do you think, my honored guests?"

    "I second that."

    The servants looked at each other in dismay. In the end, they could only agree with Nightingale''s suggestion.

    "In the end, the imperial government sent an official letter to Zhao Wei. It stated the established policy of the imperial court ¡ª" destroy and use it, "and asked him to temporarily take over the state''s affairs. The policy of exterminating and using them "coincided with Zhao Wei''s strategic plan, but he was left to represent the state. These chores annoyed him greatly.

    "General, the chief bandit of Peach Blossom Mountain requests an audience."

    A commander walked into the tent.

    "Please come in." Zhao Wei instructed the commander, "Also, do not use the title of bandit chief."

    After a short moment, Huangfu Xiong entered the military tent. The current Huangfu Xiong was wearing a cyan short brown robe and his hair was tied carelessly behind his head. A wine gourd hung from his waist, giving him a sage-like appearance.

    "Brother Huangfu, we meet again." Zhao Wei cupped his hands towards Huangfu Xiong and said with a smile.

    Huangfu Xiong wasn''t shy. He casually found an empty seat and sat down. He smiled and said to Zhao Wei, "Long time no see. Brother Zhao, you seem to be more spirited."

    After a round of pleasantries, Zhao Wei revealed the purpose of his visit.

    "I hope that Huangfu Xiong can help me with this." I hope Huangfu Xiong can help with this. If Huangfu Xiong is willing to accept us, then I will be forever grateful. "

    As Zhao Wei spoke, he handed a secret letter to Huangfu Xiong.

    Huangfu Xiong skeptically opened the envelope and looked at it. This letter was personally written by Ye Lianhe to Huangfu Xiong. It said that if Huangfu Xiong could take the initiative to surrender and assist Zhao Wei in eliminating the Zhengzhou bandit leader, then he would become the future Zhengzhou soldier. Moreover, if he could assist Zhao Wei in managing the Zhengzhou, then he would be promoted to the Department of War.

    After reading this letter, Huangfu Xiong smiled. The words in the letter did indeed move his heart. That day, he had rescued Ye Lianhe, and that was precisely the reason why he had come. After all, it was impossible for him to lead his brothers as bandits for the rest of their lives. It was not a long-term plan after all.

    "Tomorrow, I will bring the brothers on the mountain to reunite with the general." Huangfu Xiong suddenly cupped his hands towards Zhao Wei.

    Zhao Wei knew that this matter had been resolved, so he was no longer as flustered. Now that he had his first ally, he could quickly turn the situation around in the Land of Han-Yang.

    Next, Zhao Wei wrote an announcement. It was about the Emperor''s great kindness. He found out that the Lord Prefecture Overseer had committed heinous acts, causing the citizens of the land to lose their lives. Now that his evil had been removed, he could let bygones be bygones. The people should continue farming and living in peace. If the bandits who attacked the city were willing to comply, they would not be punished for their previous actions.

    In less than three days, this announcement had spread to every nook and cranny of the land. At this time, the order within the city had been restored. The citizens continued their lives, and those who took advantage of the chaos to loot the city were beheaded.

    Tianqing.

    "Big Brother, do we really have to agree to confess?" a dark faced man asked Hu Dehai, obviously displeased.

    "That''s right. Big brother, we have so many brothers here. We can enjoy ourselves on this mountain, and we can eat big bowls of meat and drink. Why must we suffer from such bad luck?"

    Seeing that the stewards in front of the hall were not willing to accept the greeting, Hu Dehai felt a surge of fury in his heart. However, facing their questions, Hu Dehai was unable to speak.

    "Everyone, please calm down." A man dressed as a scholar said to the crowd.

    This person was Zhuge Xin. Seeing that Hu Dehai was being questioned by the crowd, his face flushed red but was unable to say anything, he stepped forward to help him. Although he was a scholar, none of the stewards dared to look down on him. After all, if it weren''t for him, how could these bandits have opened the city gates so quickly?

    "The Great Master wants to recruit us, it''s all for your future prospects!" Zhuge Xin said to them, "Everyone think about it, although we have thousands of gold coins, we can only hide in this deep mountain. Even if we have plenty of money, we can only hide in this deep mountain.

    When everyone heard this, they felt that it was very reasonable. In the past, if they had any big or small matters that required them to go down the mountain by themselves, they would have to disguise themselves, and every time they saw a bailiff, they would be surprised.

    Seeing that no one said anything, Zhuge Xin continued, "Now, finally there is an opportunity. If we agree to make peace, then no matter where we go, there will be no one to be afraid of. Besides, there will be people who call the old master short.

    Seeing that someone was interested, Zhuge Xin added fuel to the fire and continued, "Everyone, if we had agreed to the peace early, with our strength, the boss would at least be a general. Then, we would all be at least general level.

    "Yes!" It''s exactly what the advisor said! " He was dumb. Although Zhuge Xin had already taught him this many times, he still couldn''t say it clearly. Therefore, Zhuge Xin had no choice but to do it himself.

    "Alright!" Then we''ll listen to the boss! " Everyone nodded as they began to dream, as if they were generals.

 C121

    Early the next morning, shortly after Huangfu Xiong''s men arrived at Zhengzhou City to meet Zhao Wei, Hu Dehai brought his brothers to the outside of Zhengzhou City. Zhuge Xin rode alone to Zhao Wei''s tent, not being polite with Zhao Wei.

    "This matter is of great importance. I cannot make a decision so easily. Moreover, there is a disturbance in the Zhengzhou. These people are also the culprits. If they are allowed to become the guards of the city, I''m afraid there will be endless troubles in the future." Zhao Wei thought for a moment and said to Zhuge.

    Zhuge Xin nodded and replied, "I thought so too. It''s just that these people are too rude and impatient. If I can''t comfort them, there might be trouble again. This time, the Prince has also sent someone to secretly contact me, telling me to take care of this matter with you. These bandits would be a great help to the King''s Manor in the future. If they were not dealt with properly, it would affect the entire Green Forest Sect''s trust in the Palace. I suppose you know why the King''s Manor can walk so smoothly in the martial world.

    Zhao Wei understood in his heart that this bandit group had to satisfy not only the imperial government, but the people of Green Forest as well. Otherwise, if the King''s Mansion had any more things to do in the future, they would face not only the pressure from the imperial government, but also Green Forest''s revenge.

    "I will take care of this matter properly, don''t worry." I have also heard of that Hu Dehai. He is not a great evildoer, it''s just that his fate was not good when he was born. You can go back and let them rest for a while. I will report the situation to the prince and the imperial government, and at that time, the prince can also come up with a plan. " Zhao Wei said to Zhuge.

    When Zhuge Xin heard Zhao Wei''s reply, he felt slightly more at ease. He immediately turned around and left Zhao Wei''s tent. He then mounted his horse and returned to Hu Dehai''s place. He told Hu Dehai and the others to enter the city to rest and await the imperial court''s orders.

    Hearing this, everyone was overjoyed and immediately went into the city in groups of three or five.

    Because the prefectural army had been annihilated, the current military camp was completely empty. However, all the goods and materials had been stolen by the people nearby, leaving only the empty room standing.

    However, the ecstatic crowd paid no heed to this. Following the guidance of Zhao Wei''s soldiers, Tian Qingshan and the others found a place to rest.

    Not long after everyone clamored and entered the barracks, Huangfu Xiong brought a few commanders and rushed towards the source of the noise. When they saw Huangfu Xiong with their sharp eyes, they immediately recognized him. When the originally happy Hu Dehai and the others saw Huangfu Xiong, who had already taken the first step, their hearts skipped a beat.

    Especially Hu Dehai. Although he and Huangfu Xiong were called the True State Duo Xiong, the two sides had always been at loggerheads. After all, there could only be one overlord in the Land of Han-Yang. The two sides had fought over this a few times. This was also why the people of the Peach Blossom Mountain were surrounded. Hu Dehai did not think of saving others, but instead brought people to rob them. After all, if the people of the Peach Blossom Mountain died, then they would die.

    "Yo, isn''t he a man from Tianshan Mountain?" Huangfu Xiong looked at Hu Dehai and the others as he said with a smile that was not a smile.

    Hu Dehai rolled his eyes and didn''t say anything as he walked past him. When he came, Zhuge Xin had told him that after entering the city, no one was allowed to come into conflict with others as to avoid unnecessary trouble.

    "Boss Hu, congratulations. From today onwards, you will be the vice-general of this prefecture." Huangfu Xiong said with a smile.

    "Secondary..." Vice General? " When Hu Dehai heard these words, he was slightly surprised. He turned around, grabbed Huangfu Xiong''s collar, and ferociously asked.

    "What is it? Don''t you know? "General Zhao has already promised me that from now on, the army general of the Zhengzhou will not be Huangfu Xiong anymore." After he finished speaking, Huangfu Xiong arrogantly raised his head.

    "How outrageous, this surnamed Zhao actually lied to us?" Brother, speak! Should we f * ck him! " A petite man beside Hu Dehai said to him with a furious look in his eyes.

    Hu Dehai was also very angry in his heart. He had originally thought that his position as the general was already in the grasp of victory, but he hadn''t thought that there would be someone who would interfere in this matter.

    "What''s the rush?" When everyone heard this, they turned around and saw Zhuge Xin slowly pacing back and forth with a paper fan in hand.

    "Since General Zhao has said to request for an explanation from the imperial government and for the imperial government to decide on the matter, then he must give an explanation to Tianshan and Peach Blossom Mountain. Why are you two guessing blindly?" Besides, it''s only natural for us to come. If he really lied to us, then wouldn''t we just directly run away? " After hearing this, the already restless bandits all quietened down.

    Huangfu Xiong was slightly surprised. Who was this person? Why did the fearless Tianqing bandits listen to him like this?

    "I am Martial Grand Master Qingshan, a scholar, Zhuge Xin. Greetings, Great Master of the Peach Blossom Mountain." Zhuge Xin walked in front of Huangfu Xiong, put away his folding fan, and cupped his hands as he spoke.

    Huangfu Xiong was secretly surprised to see this person''s elegant demeanor. He finally understood why Hu Dehai had such an expert to help him. No wonder he was able to rope that piece of loose sand into his service and attack Zhengzhou City together.

    "Sir, you have the bearing of a transcendent being. I''m sure you''re an otherworldly expert." Huangfu Xiong cupped his hands and said to Zhuge Xin.

    Seeing the two of them flattering each other, Hu Dehai coughed dryly to remind Zhuge Xin that he was the stronghold''s advisor.

    Seeing that, Zhuge Xin chuckled and said, "I have something to tell you about the dispute between the two leaders just now. Please listen quietly."

    Hu Dehai nodded and said, "Military Advisor, go ahead." Huangfu Xiong also made a gesture to invite him in.

    Zhuge Xin immediately said, "Today, you two came here with the other brothers to surrender, which proves that we brothers are not willing to be strong people for the rest of our lives. However, since we have already surrendered, we must do so in a manner of surrender. In the future, we will all be brothers who eat in the same pot, why must we struggle against each other so arduously? It would be better to each take a step back. After all, no matter what position one holds, it is still up to the imperial government to decide, isn''t it? "

    Zhuge Xin''s words caused the two of them to blush and become speechless. Seeing that the results had been achieved, Zhuge Xin chuckled and persuaded both parties to return to their respective rooms to rest.

    The next day, the imperial edict was passed down, bestowing upon Huangfu Xiong the title of the commander-in-chief of the Prefecture, commanding the troops and horses of the Prefecture to defend the territory of the Prefecture. Temporarily bestowed Hu Dehai as a right general to assist Zhao Wei in exterminating the Zhengzhou bandits, and then entered the capital as a reward.

    This time, the two of them were beaming with joy. Although Hu Dehai did not become the main soldier of Zhengzhou, it was still very good for the imperial government to let him follow Zhao Wei and promise to give him more rewards afterwards. As for Huangfu Xiong, he had finally succeeded in becoming a government official from a bandit, and his subordinates all became officials. It could be said that they were all overjoyed.

    On the other side, when many of the bandits saw that Tian Qingshan and Peach Blossom Mountain had accepted the challenge, they also joined the formation. Only a few of them stubbornly resisted, but in the end, not a single ripple was stirred. While calming the local population and cutting off all eyes and ears of the bandits, Zhao Wei sent scouts to search the area. In the end, Zhao Wei used less than two months of time to completely quell all the troubles that had been plaguing Zhengzhou for so many years.

 C122

    After the bandits subsided, the news reached the capital. He immediately conferred Zhao Wei the title of capturing Jiang Jun, and was appointed governor of the three states of Zhengzhou, Tien, and Anhua. Hu Dehai was also transferred to the post of general of Anhua, which was next to Zhengzhou. Under Zhao Wei''s recommendation, Zhuge Xin received the post of Prefecture Overseer. This was something that Ye Lianhe had instructed him to do.

    The officials sighed as they watched the scene unfold.

    Since the founding of the Great Xuan Kingdom, there had been some cases of bandits being recruited. Today, more than two thousand bandits were recruited, and some of them were over the fifth rank. It would be more practical to call them bandit raiders.

    Ever since Ye Feian had returned from his trip to Zhengzhou, he had not been able to recover from his illness. As a result, he was unable to go up to court to refute the misdeeds of Ye Lianhe and Ye Feihan.

    And today, he heard that Ye Feihan had brought in all those bandits and even made a person of unknown origin become the prefecture overseer. What made him even more infuriated was that Ye Feihan had raised Zhao Wei to the same position as Sun Lin and had him command the soldiers and horses of the three prefectures.

    After that, he struggled to get up from the bed. Luo Lingxiao''s heart ached when he saw Ye Fei-an''s appearance, and he hurriedly draped a fox fur coat over his body. Ye Fei-an did not stop him from thanking her, but he allowed this woman to do whatever she wanted for him.

    "Prince ¡­" Luo Lingxiao wanted to remind Ye Feian to take the medicine, but Ye Feian glared fiercely at her. Although he was weak, he still shouted at her, "Shut up!"

    Ye Feian looked at a map of the world hanging in his room. Then, he picked up a pen from his desk and shakily circled up the three areas, "Zhengzhou", "Guzhou", and "Anhua Continent".

    After he was done, he leaned against a chair and fell onto the ground. Luo Lingxiao wanted to help him up, but Ye Feian pushed her away.

    "Get out. This King wants to be alone." Ye Feian''s voice was very weak, but it was filled with determination. Luo Lingxiao could not refuse and could only let out a long sigh before leaving the room. However, he did not walk far, but waited quietly in front of the door.

    Ye Feian looked at the map in front of him. His sixteen prefectures were located to the east and his sixteen prefectures were connected to it by the wide Xuanshui River. The sixteen prefectures which were seemingly unrelated to each other suddenly became one. However, if they wanted to leave the west of the sixteen prefectures, they would have to take the water route around Anhua and Taizhou, but the land route would have to go through Zhengzhou. By arranging this, Ye Lianhe had severed his connection with other areas. Although Ye Feian''s feudal fiefdom was said to be as large as the sixteen prefectures, it was only twenty to thirty percent the size of the other prefectures. Thus, the sixteen prefectures'' territories added together were only slightly larger than Zhao Wei''s three prefectures.

    "Ye Feihan, you idiot!" Ye Feian secretly cursed him in his heart.

    Although it seemed like it was Ye Feihan''s idea this time, the positions of the officials were all in such a critical position. A discerning person could tell that it was the work of Hei Lianfeng, and Ye Feihan was foolishly praising others after being schemed against.

    The more Ye Feian thought about it, the angrier he got. In the end, his vision turned dark and he fainted.

    When Luo Lingxiao heard that there was no sound in the room, he quietly opened the door and peeked. He happened to see Ye Feian faint and fell to the ground. She was so shocked that she rushed into the room to help him up.

    "Quick!" Go get a doctor! " Luo Lingxiao shouted hysterically towards the door.

    Two days later, the news of Ye Feian''s illness had reached Luo Lingwei, who had listened to it. She had been clapping and praying silently that this scumbag would die soon. As long as he died, the world would be at peace.

    That day, Luo Lingwei had just finished her checkup at the hotpot restaurant and was about to head home when she saw that Luo Lingxiao had left a few people behind and was rushing over to where she was. Luo Lingwei''s heart went cold. At this time, she was alone and Xiaoqing had been sent out to buy fruit. The other servants and guards did not follow. One of the employees of the hotpot restaurant had noticed Luo Lingxiao''s aggressive approach towards his master, so he immediately informed the kitchen behind him. Behind Luo Lingwei, several people stood up, carrying bats and other items in their hands.

    However, to everyone''s surprise, after Luo Lingxiao arrived in front of Luo Lingwei, he immediately kneeled down.

    "Please save my prince''s life!"

    As Luo Lingxiao finished speaking, he gave a heavy kowtow to Luo Lingwei.

    Luo Lingwei froze on the spot, not knowing what to say. Luo Lingxiao''s followers saw that their master had also knelt down and kowtowed, and they too followed suit.

    "I beg the Empress to save my Prince''s life!"

    In an instant, a circle of people surrounded the area, and everyone began to point at it. Luo Lingwei and Luo Lingxiao were only blaming themselves for being too famous in the capital. A heroic hero, not only could he do business, but he had also single-handedly resolved the feud between the barbarians and the Great Xuan.

    Luo Lingwei''s heart softened when she saw Luo Lingxiao''s expression. However, when she thought about how Ye Lianhe had almost died in the hands of Ye Feian, the anger in her heart immediately returned and she walked past Luo Lingxiao with a cold look.

    "A good deed for a good, a bad one for a bad one. He deserves what he has done."

    After Luo Lingwei left these words, she flew away.

    Not long after Luo Lingwei returned home, she heard a servant report that Luo Lingxiao requested an audience. Luo Lingwei knew why she had come, so she didn''t want to bother with it. She asked her servant to send her away.

    After a moment, the servant looked at Luo Lingwei with a slow expression. He walked to Luo Lingwei, wanting to say something but hesitated.

    "If you have something to say, just say it, a grown man shouldn''t be so impulsive!" Luo Lingwei looked at the servant in front of her who was bashful like a girl, asking for a beating as she snappily said.

    "To reply your highness, the imperial concubine is kneeling in front of the prince''s mansion, not getting up. If you don''t want to do it, then don''t."

    When Luo Lingwei heard this, she became even angrier, silently cursing in her heart. This wicked woman actually still dared to pester her to death!

    "Tell her to kneel far away and not to dirty the gates of the manor."

    "Esteemed wangfei, this ¡­" The servant obviously did not dare to speak such words. Although he was a member of the royal family and had some status outside, he still had his points to some people. In front of someone like Luo Lingxiao, he was nothing more than a servant.

    Luo Lingwei could also see the difficulties that the servant was facing, but she did not make things difficult for him. Instead, she stood up and walked towards the main gate of the palace.

    Arriving at the entrance of the palace, Luo Lingwei looked at the haggard Luo Lingxiao, suppressing her own sympathy.

    "Please do not kneel in front of my manor''s entrance, for fear that others will misunderstand." After Luo Lingwei finished speaking, she turned around and went back into the house.

    Just like this, Luo Lingxiao knelt in front of the entrance of the Grand Dominance Royal Mansion until noon of the next day. He finally could not hold on and fainted.

 C123

    After Luo Lingxiao woke up, he found himself lying on a couch. The room''s layout was simple, but the materials required were meticulous. She recognized that this was not her home. She wanted to struggle to sit up, but she found her body weak and her head dizzy.

    After a while, the door opened. Luo Lingxiao turned his head with difficulty and saw a woman in white dress walking in with a bowl of soup. When he took a closer look, he realized it was Xiao Bai.

    Although Little White had already married Zhao Wei and was no longer a servant girl, she was aware of Luo Lingwei''s kindness. Plus, Zhao Wei was appointed governor of one of the three states and stayed in the army camp all year round, so she took the initiative to return to the palace to take care of Luo Lingwei''s daily life.

    Although Zhao Wei was an official in the same court as Ye Lianhe, in his heart, he still regarded himself as a loyal Death Soldier of Ye Lianhe. Therefore, he did not stop Whitey''s actions.

    "You''re awake?" Seeing Luo Lingxiao looking at her, Lil ''White gave her a sweet smile. He placed the bowl of soup on the table and went over to take her pulse.

    "Fortunately, your body has been exhausted recently, and because of the torture you went through yesterday, you suffered from the cold. Rest well for a few days and eat all of these medicine.

    As Whitey spoke, it helped Luo Lingxiao up and sat on the bed.

    "Where''s your master?" Luo Lingxiao said to Lil ''White without any trace of politeness. Although Lil'' White was now the wife of the governor of the army, in Luo Lingxiao''s eyes, she was still the maid that followed behind Luo Lingwei.

    "The Empress has important matters to attend to, so she is not in the Prince''s Mansion." Xiao Bai did not argue and followed Luo Lingxiao''s words.

    Luo Lingxiao looked at the little girl in front of him. Although she was about the same age as him, she was innocent and innocent. Even though he was the number one beauty in the entire Profound Sky Continent, he was currently in a sorry state.

    "Miss Xiaobai, can I beg for your help?" Luo Lingxiao bit his lips and spoke to Whitey in the end. If it were in the past, she would definitely not speak to someone lower than herself. However, things were different now. Ever since his own father died, the General''s House had been bustling with people coming over to curry favor with their family. Now, no one wanted to cause trouble. He could only rely on the one he loved ¡ª his husband, Ye Feian. He had wanted to be in love with him, but he didn''t expect Ye Feian to be so intoxicated that he wouldn''t occupy such a high position in his heart. But even so, Luo Lingxiao was still dead set on Ye Feian, which was why he was willing to beg Luo Lingwei for help for his sake.

    The reason why she chose to ask Luo Lingwei for help was because she had seen her save her father before, and she also had a Godly female doctor under her, who dragged the emperor back from hell''s gates. Since she had married into the palace and performed many deeds, Luo Lingxiao believed that Luo Lingwei was definitely not an ordinary woman.

    "Esteemed wangfei, please rest at ease. My esteemed wangfei has her own arrangements." Whitey smiled and comforted Luo Lingxiao.

    When Luo Lingxiao heard this, he felt slightly comforted. He struggled to finish the entire soup. After sitting on the bed for a while and feeling a little sleepy, he lay down again to rest.

    After a while, seeing that Luo Lingxiao had fallen asleep, Lil ''White left the room quietly. He took the bowl of soup back to the kitchen and went to the study room to see Ye Lianhe and Luo Lingwei.

    "How is she?" Ye Lianhe asked without waiting for her to greet him when he saw that he had arrived.

    "Reporting to Your Royal Highness, Princess Bao has already recovered some of her health. She''ll be able to recover in a few more days." Lil ''White reported.

    Ye Lianhe nodded and felt more at ease. After all, if Luo Lingxiao were to die in front of his own Royal Mansion, it would be a huge matter.

    "Crazy girl, aren''t you going to take a look?" Ye Lianhe asked Luo Lingwei, who was sitting at the side with a gloomy expression.

    "I don''t want to go. Whoever wants to go, go." Luo Lingwei tilted her face to the side.

    "You can''t live with your own sins."

    Luo Lingwei gave a cold snort, her face devoid of any expression.

    When Ye Lianhe saw how she was acting, he could not say anything else. He could only instruct Lil ''White to leave the study first, but he could not leave the palace.

    After seeing Xiao Bai leave, Night Lianhe ordered the others to leave the study and closed the door.

    "Crazy girl, are you sure you don''t want to save Bao Qin?" Ye Lianhe asked gently. As he spoke, he took Luo Lingwei into his arms.

    As Luo Lingwei was wrapped around by Ye Lianhe''s powerful arm, she only felt that it was very warm. However, Ye Lianhe''s words caused her to feel very upset.

    "You really don''t know how to remember. Don''t you forget that half a month ago, you almost died in the hands of Ye Feian. If it wasn''t for me bringing people to rescue you, do you think you''d still be alive?" Luo Lingwei rolled her eyes at him.

    Ye Lianhe chuckled. "Esteemed wangfei is incredibly brave, your lordship will remember it." "But ¡­"

    "But what?" Luo Lingwei rolled her eyes at him, thinking shyly when had this person become so glib.

    "It''s just that This King does not want Ye Feian to die right now, and he cannot die either." Ye Lianhe suddenly said with a stern expression. His complexion had changed even faster than his face.

    "Okay, then tell me, why can''t he die? If you can tell me the flowers, I''ll have Lil ''White go and save him. " Luo Lingwei rolled her eyes at him as she pinched Ye Lianhe''s face.

    Ye Lianhe nodded his head. He knew that Luo Lingwei was shaken at this moment, but he could not swallow this down in one breath. He needed to find a way out.

    "The reason why I''m in an alliance with the Emperor is because Ye Feian''s power has suddenly expanded. If I were to fight him alone, I''m sure he would''ve taken revenge sooner or later. Now that the situation is stable, the Emperor must be determined to get rid of me and Prince Pol as soon as possible. " As Ye Lianhe spoke, he took Luo Lingwei''s small hand in his own.

    "At this moment, if Bao Qin Wang were to suddenly act up, and one of the Emperor''s eyesores had already gone, would he then attack me again?"

    After hearing this, Luo Lingwei somewhat understood, but she still didn''t quite understand.

    "This time, Luo Lingxiao has kneeled down in front of you and begged you to save him. This matter has already spread throughout the capital. Think about it. At that time, if the Emperor is willing to make use of this opportunity, the entire estate will be in danger. "

    Hearing Ye Lianhe''s words, Luo Lingwei nodded her head. It seemed that she was still too naive.

    "Then what should we do next?" Luo Lingwei asked.

    "Go save Ye Feian. Moreover, you must treat him." Ye Lianhe laughed.

 C124

    That night, Luo Lingxiao heard the sound of footsteps in his sleep. He turned around and saw a beautiful woman walk into his room. She took advantage of the moonlight to see that this person was none other than his sister Luo Lingwei.

    When Luo Lingxiao saw Luo Lingwei enter the room, he struggled to sit up. Although his body was unwell, he was still here to ask for help, so he didn''t dare miss the proper etiquette.

    "Lie down, you can''t get up now." Luo Lingwei signaled Luo Lingxiao to stop.

    "Thank you for your grace, Empress." Luo Lingxiao thanked Luo Lingwei, but his voice was very weak.

    Luo Lingwei rolled her eyes at her and snappily said, "What are you thanking me for? You and I are consort, and neither of us is bigger than the other."

    Luo Lingxiao opened his mouth to say something, but did not know what to say.

    I''ve already sent Whitey over to the prince''s manor. It should be about time for you to start treating the prince as well. Luo Lingwei clapped. A maid came in with a bowl of soup.

    "Feed the Empress." Luo Lingwei instructed the maidservant, and the maidservant obediently complied. She gently helped Luo Lingxiao sit upright, and then slowly fed the medicine into his mouth.

    When Luo Lingwei saw Luo Lingxiao in such a miserable state, she knew that these days she had not been in a good mood. A devastatingly beautiful woman with a pale face and disheveled hair really made her heart ache.

    However, Luo Lingwei did not feel sorry for her. After all, she knew how vicious this woman was to her. If it wasn''t for the connection between Luo Lingwei and Ye Feihan, they couldn''t afford to let any mishaps happen to them. Otherwise, Ye Feihan would make use of this opportunity and Luo Lingwei would never even look at her.

    Luo Lingwei sat at the table and watched Luo Lingxiao drink his medicine without a word. After Luo Lingxiao drank the medicine, the maidservant wanted to help him lie down. However, Luo Lingxiao waved his hand, indicating that he needed to sit for a while.

    At this point, Luo Lingxiao''s complexion had improved. Looking at the lady who had a gaze full of hatred and killing intent, she could not help but bitterly smile.

    "Luo Lingwei, I really envy you." Luo Lingxiao''s sudden words caused Luo Lingwei to be stunned.

    "Before my father died, he was clearly accompanied by this daughter of his, but he kept on calling out your name." Luo Lingxiao smiled bitterly, his eyes full of sadness.

    "Do you know why my mother and I hate you so much?" Luo Lingxiao looked at Luo Lingwei with a sad expression.

    "Ever since I was young, my father has never been cold or warm to me. Every time my mother and I wanted to harm you, there would be someone who would interfere. Later on, I found out that it was my father who had secretly sent someone to protect you. " Luo Lingxiao laughed as he spoke, but the tears in his eyes began to drip.

    "You think that he doesn''t care about you, but he''s always been paying attention to you, and I ¡­" As Luo Lingxiao spoke, he was somewhat hysterical.

    "I was clearly in front of him, but he refused to look at me! It''s all because of you! "

    "I thought that as long as you died, Father would be able to see me." Luo Lingxiao looked at Luo Lingwei in despair.

    "Do you know? When you hit me that day, Father came to hold you back and stick his head out for me. How happy was I at that moment? " As Luo Lingxiao spoke, a happy smile appeared on his face.

    "That was the only time, the only time I could feel, when he took me to heart."

    Luo Lingwei, seeing this blabbermouth, did not know what to say. She could only silently curse Luo Tianhe, this father, for not being responsible at all. Because of his twisted personality, he had almost caused the death of his two daughters. If it wasn''t for the fact that he accidentally transmigrated to this world, the original owner would have been killed long ago.

    "You''re tired. Rest for now, I''ll come see you tomorrow." After Luo Lingwei left those cold words, she turned around and left the guest room.

    The next day, when Luo Lingxiao woke up, he felt much better. His head was no longer as dazed as it was before.

    Not long after she woke up, Lil ''White walked in with the soup in his hand.

    "How does the Empress feel today?" Lil ''White placed the scalding soup on the table and sat beside Luo Lingxiao to check her pulse.

    "That''s better. How is the prince?" Luo Lingxiao forced out a smile as he asked with concern.

    Xiao Bai noticed that Luo Lingxiao''s pulse was calming down, so it relaxed.

    "I went to look for Duke Bao''s illness yesterday and gave him a few prescriptions for medicine. I also told the servants how to take care of him. About half a year later, the prince will be fully recovered. Please rest assured, Your Highness." Xiao Bai wiped Luo Lingxiao''s sweat as it spoke. Then, it tested the temperature of the medicine to see if it was still hot. After that, it fed the medicine to Luo Lingxiao as soon as it found the temperature was suitable.

    After about ten days, Luo Lingxiao''s condition was finally cured. Originally, she did not want to disturb him, but unfortunately, the scent on her body was too strong and her clothes had been worn for several days.

    Luo Lingxiao originally wanted to wash up and give up, but when he was in the water, he felt very comfortable, so he soaked for a long time without realizing it.

    After she had washed up, Luo Lingxiao felt refreshed. She went to the front hall to meet up with Ye Lianhe and Luo Lingwei. After thanking them for their kindness, she returned to the prince''s mansion. After returning to his residence, Luo Lingxiao picked out a few of his rare treasures and sent some people to the Guangling King''s Mansion as thanks.

    At night, Luo Lingwei brought Little Qing and Little White to the back garden to drink and admire the moon. However, she saw a few maidservants nearby whispering to each other. She was curious for a moment, so she unconsciously went up to them.

    When the maidservants saw their master had arrived, they hurriedly shut their mouths and greeted Luo Lingwei. Although Luo Lingwei was usually very easy-going, these people were a bit nervous when they saw Luo Lingwei, as if they were thieves.

    "What were you talking about there?" Luo Lingwei said with a smile.

    The maidservants looked at each other, not knowing what to say.

    "The Empress is asking you a question!" Xiaoqing stepped forward and glared at the maidservants. Because Luo Lingwei was usually too easygoing, many young maidservants liked to laugh with her. Luo Lingwei did not feel that anything was wrong, but Xiaoqing had always felt that there was a difference between master and servant, so she took the initiative to assume the role of an evil slave. Every time a maidservant giggled at Luo Lingwei, Xiaoqing would go forward and berate them. However, although Xiaoqing was strict with them, she was still very fond of these children. After all, each of them was only eleven or twelve years old, yet they were sold to become servants of other families. She was also very pitiful. Everyone knew that big sister Xiaoqing''s words were like a knife to her mouth, and her heart was like tofu to a tofu. As a result, they were very willing to listen to Xiaoqing''s words.

    "Niangniang, let''s discuss this. Today, we are unintentionally meeting with Princess Bao Qin Fei''s injured body."

    Luo Lingwei was confused.

    "Today, when Bao Qin Wang''s wife was bathing, I was the one who served her. We saw that her body was covered with wounds, especially ¡­" As the maidservant spoke, she turned shy, "Especially her buttocks and chest."

 C125

    Luo Lingwei was someone who had eaten and seen before. When she was a model, she had also exposed many scandals in the industry, so she was not surprised by these disgusting things in the alphabet circle. After all, it was the sin for a woman to be beautiful. The more beautiful a woman was, the easier it was for others to do odd things for her.

    "All of you, remember not to speak of this right now." If others were to find out about this, even if Bao Qin Wang were to pursue this matter, I will not be able to protect you all. Luo Lingwei instructed them in a serious tone.

    The maidservants originally thought that this was just some gossip and anecdotes, but they did not expect that there would be such twists and turns. Although he could not understand, he still nodded at Luo Lingwei.

    When Luo Lingwei brought Little Blue and Little White to the back garden, she saw Ye Lianhe and Ye Qing sitting in a pavilion in the garden, drinking cups and changing cups, very happy.

    It was unknown where Ye Qing had trained her eyesight. From afar, she saw Luo Lingwei with two maids.

    "Prince, the Empress has come." Ye Qing whispered to Ye Lianhe.

    Ye Lianhe smiled and said to the guard beside him, "Tell someone to prepare more wine and dishes and bring a few pairs of chopsticks." After the guard gave the order, he jogged out of the back garden.

    Luo Lingwei saw that Ye Lianhe and Ye Qing were drinking and chatting, so she didn''t want to disturb them. She originally wanted to turn around and leave, but she heard Ye Lianhe call her to sit with him and drink.

    Just like this, the five of them sat in the garden, drinking cups and drinking wine, feeling extremely dissatisfied. After drinking for a few hours, the cup was a mess and the few of them were drunk. Only Ye Qing was still conscious. He instructed the servant girls to send them back to their rooms before returning to their own rooms to sleep as well.

    However, just as everyone was enjoying their drinks, there was a dead silence in the manor.

    Luo Lingxiao was trying his best to feed Ye Fei-an medicine, and the other servants, seeing his cold expression, did not dare to say anything. Only a loyal maidservant reminded Luo Lingxiao in a low voice.

    "Empress, you should eat something first. You haven''t eaten for a day."

    Luo Lingxiao shook his head as he listened, but the spoon in his hand did not stop.

    "Ai!" Not far away, a few servants could not help but shake their heads and sigh when they saw Luo Lingxiao''s appearance. Such a beautiful and beautiful woman, yet she was met with such an unfeeling and heartless man. It was as the old saying goes, beauties from ancient times have had their lives ruined!

    Luo Lingxiao, who was being dissuaded by the servants, could be considered to have gone to eat something. However, he still stood motionlessly in front of Ye Feian''s sickbed after he had finished eating.

    Half a year passed by very quickly. Ye Feian''s body improved day by day. In the end, he completely recovered after more than half a year. During this half year, Ye Lianhe was not completely idle either.

    During the half year that Ye Feian was recuperating, Ye Lianhe and Ye Feihan had repeatedly wiped out Ye Feian''s forces under various names. After Ye Feian recovered from his illness, he discovered that almost everyone he could use had already been sent to jail, waiting for the autumn to behead them.

    Disheartened, he immediately brought Luo Lingxiao back to the Yang Mansion.

    After cleaning up Ye Feian, Ye Feihan turned around with the intention of knocking down Ye Lianhe. However, he discovered that the courtiers and officials who originally shared the same interests as him had all expressed their loyalty to Ye Lianhe in various ways.

    Ye Feihan was stifled, but he could not say anything. They had to spend all day drinking and hunting.

    Only after experiencing so many things did Luo Lingwei finally feel at ease. She felt that her life had returned to its familiar state.

    But Luo Lingwei did not see her. Although after that night, Luo Lingwei also understood that she was a pitiful person, but from beginning to end, Luo Lingwei could not let it go. She and her husband had once wanted to kill her and Ye Lianhe.

    This time, Luo Lingxiao had left the capital and brought his mother with him. He had also sold the mansion of the general''s mansion and it seemed like he was not planning to return in the future.

    After Luo Lingxiao and the others left, the General''s Estate became an empty house. Ye Lianhe knew that although Luo Lingwei hated that family, the General''s Estate was where she grew up, so he secretly hid it from Luo Lingwei and let Ye Qing buy the mansion as the manor of the Prince.

    In the blink of an eye, three years passed. This year, Luo Lingwei was already 22 years old. She recalled that when she married into the Guangling King''s Mansion, she wasn''t even 16 yet. In the blink of an eye, she had grown up from a myrtle girl to this age.

    In these three years, Luo Lingwei''s restaurant had spread throughout the country. Any bigger place could see its signboard.

    Ever since the Kulman Clan and the Xuan Dynasty had become allies, the once desolate and dilapidated border city had now opened up a very important commercial road. It was very similar to the Silk Road that Luo Lingwei had read about in her textbooks.

    Luo Lingwei originally did not know how to do business, but fortunately, she was able to imitate the mature business model of her world. Luo Lingwei originally did not know how to do business, but fortunately, she was able to imitate the mature business model of her world.

    Only Luo Lingwei and Ye Lianhe knew that this money had all been exchanged by them.

    At this moment, Ye Lianhe''s information network had finally opened up the final joints, successfully connecting to every city in the Mysterious Dynasty. There were even some spies in the Kulman tribe.

    At this moment, Ye Feihan had completely lost his will to fight. He spent the entire day immersed in the aura of wealth and alcohol, often letting his subordinates go all over the country to select beauties for him and send them to the palace for his pleasure.

    When Empress Wang saw how Ye Feihan was already like this, and was utterly disappointed in him, she did not pay him any heed and instead spent every day in her own palace, chanting and chanting. Her life was incredibly bleak.

    In the past three years, the system had occasionally issued Luo Lingwei a few quests, but they were all trivial. Other than a quest where Luo Lingwei teased Ye Lianhe for not speaking to him for three days, the rest were considered normal.

    Luo Lingwei originally thought that her life would go on like this forever, but one day, a new wave once again set off in her tranquil life.

    This day, after Luo Lingwei had woken up, she called out to Xiaoqing''s name, but from beginning to end, she did not reply. Luo Lingwei originally thought that Xiaoqing still hadn''t woken up, so she walked straight to Xiaoqing''s bedroom. When he pushed open the door, he found that the room was empty. On the table was a letter with delicate handwriting. Luo Lingwei recognized that it was Xiaoqing''s handwriting at a glance.

    On the envelope was written the words "To be personally opened by Esteemed wangfei of the Grand Princess Mansion", which Luo Lingwei then opened to read.

    The more he looked at Luo Lingwei, the more surprised he felt. After he finished reading the letter, Luo Lingwei hurriedly ran towards Ye Lianhe''s study room with the letter in her hand.

 C126

    When Ye Lianhe saw Luo Lingwei''s flustered appearance, he knew something had happened.

    "What happened? Crazy girl? "

    Luo Lingwei handed Xiaoqing''s letter to Ye Lianhe, who was frowning as he read it.

    "Sister Weiwei, when you saw this letter, I had already left the palace. Remembering that time, I had no one to rely on, was kidnapped to the capital, it was the Princess to rescue me from the sea of suffering, so the heart was grateful. Even though I''m a servant of the palace, Ran Weiwei has never looked down on me. I''m a royal consort, but she treats us as her own sisters. I was willing to spend the rest of my life repaying Sister Weiwei for her great kindness. However, three days ago, my sworn brother told me in a secret letter that he had already found out the identity of my foster father''s murderer. Sister Weiwei had done me a favor, and my foster father had also done me a favor. "If I can come back alive, I will serve Sister Weiwei for the rest of my life. If I can''t come back, I hope Sister Weiwei will forget about me, the servant who stole away from home."

    After reading the letter, Ye Lianhe frowned and thought for a long time.

    "What do you think of this matter?" Ye Lianhe took Xiaoqing''s farewell message channel.

    Luo Lingwei knew that Ye Lianhe was talking about Xiaoqing going to seek revenge, so she said resolutely, "I must stop this silly girl from going to die!"

    Ye Lianhe nodded his head and said, "That''s right. According to her, if she went to exact vengeance with her sworn brother, her sworn brother, who is now a warrior of the Kurmanian tribe, would not only expose his identity but also lead his troops into the borders of the Black Dynasty. Therefore, when the time came, there would not be more than ten of them. "If we meet a bandit, these ten people will definitely die."

    Luo Lingwei nodded, "Yes, that''s why I had to stop this silly girl. I remember that you, Prince, also said that since she is from the Prince''s Mansion, then her enemy is also the King''s Mansion''s enemy! "

    Ye Lianhe nodded and smiled. "I know what you''re thinking." After he finished speaking, a guard came over.

    "Send someone to investigate Little Qing''s whereabouts." With that, he quickly wrote a letter and placed Xiaoqing''s letter together with the other letter before handing it to the guard.

    "Send this letter to Zhao Wei on horseback."

    After all the orders were given, Ye Lianhe patted Luo Lingwei''s head and comforted her, "Okay, now things have been arranged, let''s go eat something first. There will be a reply later."

    In the blink of an eye, half a day had passed. Luo Lingwei was burning with anxiety, and although Ye Lianhe also felt it was a bit slow, he knew that searching was like searching for a needle in a haystack. Thus, he only furrowed his brows, but didn''t spin around like Luo Lingwei did.

    "Reporting to Your Highness, we have found the location!" Just when the two were feeling anxious, a guard suddenly ran in quickly. He shouted anxiously before he reached the study room.

    When Luo Lingwei and Ye Lianhe heard this, they were overjoyed. Ye Lianhe even hurriedly received the secret letter in the guard''s hands.

    However, after reading the secret letter, he was slightly disappointed. Ye Lianhe had used up almost all of his spies in the capital, but he still hadn''t found any trace of Xiaoqing. From the looks of it, Xiaoqing also knew that Grand Dominance King Manor had spies throughout the capital, so she intentionally disguised herself before leaving.

    "Let me take a look!" Seeing Ye Lianhe''s expression, Luo Lingwei knew that she did not find Xiaoqing, but she still did not give up. She took the letter and carefully read it, afraid that she would miss a single word on it.

    "Your Highness, this ¡­" Luo Lingwei raised her head to look at Ye Lianhe, her eyes filled with tears. She and Xiaoqing had known each other for many years, and now that Xiaoqing had gone to her death without a word, Luo Lingwei''s heart was in a lot of pain.

    "Crazy girl, don''t worry. She is a member of my Guangling''s Mansion. As long as I don''t let her die, even if the King of Hell comes, he can''t take her life." Ye Lianhe patted Luo Lingwei''s head.

    "All of you go and find out who Xiaoqing''s sworn brother is. Also, more than ten years ago, which mountain hijacked the troupe and even killed them?" Ye Lianhe immediately instructed his guards.

    Now that he couldn''t find Xiaoqing, he could only use some of the clues she left behind to find her. Even so, it was still extremely difficult to investigate a matter that happened more than a decade ago.

    Now, he could only place his hopes on Little Blue''s lead. Thus, Ye Lianhe had sent six or seven people to investigate the matter.

    It would take at least half a month to completely inform the intelligence network of this matter. Hence, Ye Lianhe felt a headache coming on, not to mention the fact that Xiaoqing was deliberately concealing her whereabouts. Helpless, Ye Lianhe could only wait for Ye Qing to come to his study and tell him about the matter, then ask him to help out. Xiaoqing was usually very well-behaved and charming, and Ye Qing also loved and doted upon Xiaoqing. As a result, she was also very attentive. He immediately wrote a personal letter, sealed it with his personal seal, and sent people to rush the horses to the various mountains to see if there was such a person there.

    Just like this, Luo Lingwei anxiously waited for nearly a month before someone finally sent back a message saying that a person had been discovered in Sai An County. He was suspected to be Xiaoqing, but was currently in prison. Hearing this, Luo Lingwei quivered. She knew what kind of place a prison was, not to mention a weak girl like Xiaoqing.

    "Zhang Long, prepare the horses. Bring a few men with you and go save them." Ye Lianhe quickly gave out an order and gave his own Royal House certificate to facilitate his actions.

    "Wait, I''m going too!" Upon hearing that she was going to save him, Luo Lingwei immediately stood up.

    "Stop fooling around! He was going to save someone, and he didn''t know if it was Xiaoqing! If you''re not here, they will return in at most half a month. If you go with them, you will still have to take care of you on the way, which will delay your time even more. " Originally, she was just worried for Little Qing''s safety and wanted to personally go, but although Ye Lianhe''s words made her feel somewhat wronged, every word he said was reasonable, so she didn''t say anything more.

    "That''s it, Zhang Long. You guys hurry up and leave." Zhang Long then turned around and left the study.

    However, not long after Zhang Long left, someone reported to Ye Lianhe that they had found a group of people in Jingyang County. One of the girls was very similar to the girl described by Ye Lianhe. Yen Lianhe knew that this was an inevitable problem, so he quickly sent someone to get in touch with him.

    Just like this, over ten people had reported that they had found Xiaoqing. At night, Lianhe''s group could only investigate her whereabouts.

 C127

    In that side chamber, Luo Lingwei and the others were looking everywhere for Little Green''s information, looking for the whereabouts of this silly girl. On this side, Xiaoqing had finally reunited with her sworn brother after a long journey. This time, Xiaoqing wasn''t as ignorant as before, and she was even kidnapped and sold to become a slave. This time, Xiaoqing had meticulously disguised herself before she left. She disguised herself as a man and arrived at her destination without any danger on the way.

    The rendezvous point between Lu Tu and Xiao Qing was Xiao Yang County, which was within Ye Feian''s fiefdom. Ye Feian had jurisdiction over his fiefdom, and although he couldn''t appoint officials directly, all the local officials were under his jurisdiction, especially the military generals. They were all made up of the guards of Ye Feian''s mansion, and there were a total of twenty thousand soldiers and horses in the sixteen prefectures of Shan Yang.

    Xiao Yang County was just a small county among the sixteen states of the Mountain Sun Country. Many people didn''t even know that such a place existed because of its dilapidated state. This was one of the reasons why Lu Tu chose to meet up with Xiao Qing here. Without a big goal, it was easy to do. The other reason was that the culprit who killed their godfather, the Mountain Bandits, had escaped to this place due to the pursuit of the imperial government.

    "Brother Xue, do you think we can find them?" Xiaoqing asked as she looked at the man who was cleaning and taking care of her throwing knives.

    Although his name sounded like that of a bandit, his heart was very gentle. Because of his meticulous work, whenever Sherman Khan went out to battle, he liked to leave Xue Kaishan in the tribe to handle the affairs of the clan. But Shay also won a place among the militant Kurman tribe with his precise throwing knives.

    It was still early in the morning, and Xue Kaishan saw that Xiaoqing had some doubts, so he took out the sheepskin scroll that he had brought with him and laid it flat on the table in front of them. Xiaoqing looked at it closely, and saw that the map of the sixteen prefectures of the Mountain Sun was drawn on the sheepskin scroll, which was extremely precise, as if it was not an ordinary map.

    Xiaoqing looked at the dilapidated guest room and found no one else around. She nodded at Xue Kaishan. Although the two of them were staying in the best inn in Xiao Yang County, this inn was still very shabby. In order to avoid sleeping on the streets, the two of them had no choice but to bite the bullet and stay here.

    Xue Kaishan continued, "Look, we''re currently in Xiaoyang County." As he spoke, Xue Kaishan pointed to a small black dot at the southeast corner of the sheepskin.

    "This is the most secluded corner of the sixteen states of the Mountain Sun, but this place can directly enter the Dreamy Cloud Mountain Range. If this place is used as a foothold, then we can plunder and rob the villages and towns. Furthermore, I have received news that Ye Feian intends to expand his army. He intends to use these bandits that he has recruited as a means to fight against Zhao Wei. " Xue Kaishan whispered.

    Xiaoqing nodded, knowing that the news would not be false. After all, ever since they parted, her sworn brother had become an important subject of the Kulman tribe. Thus, it was very plausible for her to analyze the situation with him today.

    "In addition, the informants I''ve placed here all these years have sent me information and found traces of these fellows." Xue Kaishan said as he took out a small wooden chaste from his bag. Although it was made of wood, it was very exquisite.

    When Xiaoqing saw this Chai Zi, she became dejected. That Chai Zi was given to her older sister, who was six or seven years older than her. She was only fifteen or sixteen years old when the incident occurred. "

    "This hairpin was obtained by my hidden agent from a bandit on a nearby mountain."

    "Brother Xue, then tell me, what should we do next?" As Xiaoqing caressed the hairpin in her hand, her heart was filled with endless sadness. Memories of that day kept flashing through her mind, making her feel so sad that she was almost suffocating.

    Seeing Xiaoqing''s expression, Xue Kaishan knew that she was thinking about the tragic events from earlier. He couldn''t help but feel somewhat sad.

    "Lian''er, don''t worry. This time, we will definitely take revenge for everyone!" Xue Kaishan looked at Xiaoqing and said firmly.

    "Mm, Brother Xue, then tell us, what should we do next?" Little Qing nodded and asked.

    Xue Kaishan pointed at a spot on the scroll, where he had drawn a red cross with a cinnabar brush.

    "The name of this place is Hidden Wind Valley. My spies have also found the whereabouts of this group of bandits here. I have already arranged for more than twenty warriors to go to Hidden Wind Valley in disguise. They will arrive in about ten days." We will first gather information here and set up traps around Hidden Wind Valley. At that time, we will lure these bandits to Hidden Wind Valley and eliminate them all in one fell swoop!

    Xiaoqing looked at his arrangement. Although it wasn''t exactly satisfactory, it was still the safest method at the moment. After all, there were more than a hundred bandits in the group. The two of them had done things in secret and could not lead a large group of bandits. Now, they could only rely on themselves.

    After the agreement was reached, Xue Kaishan kept all of his hidden items close to his body. Little Qing was entrusted by Xue Kaishan to store the map of the sixteen prefectures of the Mountain Yang in his Treasure Chest. This was the ability that Little Blue''s foster father had given to Little Qing while she was still alive. He was an indispensable figure in the filming crew. There were many props in the troupe that he had personally made, especially those that he had used to perform magic tricks. These props came from the hands of Little Blue''s foster father. This Treasure Chest was also the work that he had been proud of when he was alive. Once the box is closed, if you don''t know where it is, you won''t be able to open it.

    After they had agreed on what to do, it was already evening. Xiaoqing and Xue Kaishan ordered a few dishes and went upstairs. After they finished eating, they went back to their respective rooms to rest. It was unknown if it was because she was too tired from running around day and night, but not long after that, Xiaoqing passed out.

    When Xiaoqing heard the sound of fighting coming from outside her room, she was jolted awake. However, she discovered that her entire body was weak and she could not move at all. She knew in her heart that she had fallen into the hands of the dark shop.

    She poured out a small, black pill. This pill was made by Little White and could neutralize the effects of the medicine, which was made by Little White with Luo Lingwei''s suggestion. As it was an essential part of the long journey, it was used by the members of the Wang clan to prevent them from encountering any illegal shops on the way back, but this medicine was taken before they were poisoned. Little Green didn''t know whether it would be useful to take the medicine or not.

 C128

    Xiaoqing took the pill as an experiment. Not long after, an indescribable heat and disgust spread throughout her body.

    Xiaoqing only felt a cold sweat trickle down her body, and then she felt a little nauseous. Just as she was about to stand up, she spat out all of the food she had eaten earlier that day.

    However, after vomiting, Little Qing felt her body relax a lot more, but she was still a bit powerless. However, it was not like before where she couldn''t even stand up.

    In the moonlight, she could see that the bundle on her table had been rummaged through by someone else, but it seemed that the person had left before she could take it away.

    After Xiaoqing came to her senses, she immediately understood that the sounds of fighting she just heard must have come from inside Xue Kaishan''s room.

    Little Qing gathered her courage and took out her custom-made Fine Steel Crossbow from the Treasure Chest. She then stored the crossbow arrows into the quiver. The moonlight shined on the crossbow and gave it a deep blue color.

    After Xiaoqing took the crossbow, she followed the sound of the battle and arrived at the door of Xue Kaishan''s room. At this moment, the door of Xue Kaishan''s room was opened, and he held a long curved blade unique to the Kulman tribe. It was likely that they had taken a fancy to the wealth of the two foreigners, Xue Kaishan and himself, and wanted to kill them for their wealth. After all, in a place like this, if an outsider died, as long as they took care of the two corpses, no one would be able to find out.

    At this time, Xue Kaishan was already injured. There was a long wound on his back that was bleeding, but he still continued to fight with the others. However, Xue Kaishan had lost a lot of blood. Although he had managed to kill two people, he could not do anything about it. He was already out of strength, and now that he was poisoned, his vision was a little blurry.

    Upon seeing this, Xiaoqing did not say anything more. She just shot at the few bold dog thieves, and in an instant, a few of them fell to the ground dead. Although one of them had been injured in the vitals, the moment he was hit by the poison arrow, his mouth began to froth and the veins on his face began to bulge.

    Xiaoqing hurriedly helped Xue Kaishan up and helped him into his room to bandage his wounds. Xiaoqing had learned this healing technique from Little White. Previously, when Luo Lingwei sent an envoy to the Kulman tribe, the situation was extremely critical. However, because there were too many injured people, Little White had to stay behind to take care of the wounded, so Little White had handed over some simple trauma treatment methods to Little Green. Little Green was very intelligent, and after learning them, she figured out how to bandage the wounds.

    At this time, Xue Kaishan had lost a lot of blood, and together with the effects of the medicine, he had already fainted on Xiaoqing''s bed. Feeling helpless, Xiaoqing had no choice but to go to Xue Kaishan''s room by herself and retrieve the crossbows that had been pierced into the dead men''s bodies. He began to deal with the corpses.

    Xiaoqing used the bedding in Xue Kaishan''s room to cover them up, then untied their belts and tied them together. After they were all tied up, he put the belt that was already made into a noose around his body, while at the other end, he tied a few corpses wrapped in blankets. Xiaoqing struggled to carry the few of them to the backyard, and spent another two hours to bury them there. After finishing her work, Xiaoqing was drenched in sweat. It was already the fifth fragment of the night, and the sky was already starting to brighten. Normally, this shop should be opening soon.

    Xiaoqing came to her room and saw that Xue Kaishan had just woken up and was weakly lying on his bed.

    "Brother Xue, can you still walk?" "We can''t stay here any longer, I''ll go find a carriage. We''ll leave immediately, otherwise we''ll be in deep trouble." Little Qing said.

    Xue Kaishan nodded and smiled bitterly. "Good little sister, this big brother has implicated you."

    Little Qing stared at him with her almond eyes, and said angrily: "What do you mean by that? You and I are now doing the same thing to avenge our father, where did you get that part from? "

    After hearing Xiaoqing''s words, Xue Kaishan felt a warm feeling in his heart. Although they had not met for many years, the two of them had always been like siblings since childhood. In this situation, Xue Kaishan swore to himself that he would let his little sister live a carefree life.

    After Xiaoqing left the tavern to find a carriage servant, Xue Kaishan sat up with difficulty. He picked up the teapot and gulped down a large gulp of cold water. As the water entered his stomach, he immediately felt much better.

    He stood up shakily and went to his room to find his throwing knife and long blade. After packing, he packed their luggage and went downstairs. This place was very desolate, and the inn''s business was not very good. For the past month, only Xiaoqing and Xue Kaishan were staying; otherwise, this shopkeeper wouldn''t have been so greedy and plotting against them.

    After a quarter of an hour, Xiaoqing arrived at the back door of the inn alone. Seeing that it was extremely difficult for Xue Kaishan to carry the two of them, she took their luggage and placed it inside the carriage. Then, she helped Xue Kaishan into the carriage and left Xiaoyang County.

    About six or seven days after they left Xiaoyang County, the county magistrate wanted to go to the inn to get a toothpick. Only then did he discover that something was amiss. Arriving at the second floor of the inn, he found traces of fighting and bloodstains, and then followed the traces of dragging on the ground to the backyard of the inn. After digging for a while, he finally found a few rotten corpses.

    At this moment, in the county magistrate''s office, the magistrate was extremely shocked. If he was unable to find a cure for such a murder, then as the magistrate, he would also be punished. Thus, after the interview, the suspect was locked onto Xiaoqing and Xue Kaishan. He immediately sent out a series of pictures to capture the two of them from the surrounding areas.

    At this time, Xiaoqing and Xue Kaishan had already arrived at a village not far from Hidden Wind Valley. Xiaoqing had entrusted Xue Kaishan to an old woman in the village, and had gone to search for a doctor nearby. After some recuperation, Xue Kaishan could be considered to have fully recovered from his injuries. However, he still couldn''t use force. Otherwise, his wounds would have split open.

    Xiaoqing knew that after such a long period of time, the murder had definitely been exposed. Seeing that Xue Kaishan''s condition had improved, she immediately pulled him away from the village and went to meet up with the warriors Xue Kaishan had summoned.

    Sure enough, after the two had left the village for less than half a day, the local yamen runners came to the village with a picture of Xiao Yang County.

    The two hid in the nearby mountains and relied on their rations to survive. However, they did not wait for the warriors to come and meet up with them.

    In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. Xue Kaishan''s injuries were much better now. After the two finished their rations, Xiaoqing had to create traps in order to survive. The two of them did not expect that after this incident in Xiao Yang County, they would almost lose their lives. Furthermore, the two of them were still wanted by the people, so it would be difficult for them to show their faces.

 C129

    "Prince, this is the secret letter from the Eastern Mountain Manor yesterday."

    At this moment, Ye Feian was writing on his desk when he saw a letter delivered by the butler.

    After opening it, Ye Feian started to read it carefully.

    Luo Lingxiao, who was helping him by the side, saw that he had matters to attend to, so he obediently left the study. He also instructed the servants not to disturb Ye Feian.

    The letter said that three days ago, Dongshan Prefecture''s HeQu County had discovered a group of foreign people. Their whereabouts were strange, and since they were unable to confirm if they were the strange and unusual people invited by the Palace, they had not been apprehended. They had sent people to track them, and now they wanted Ye Feian to confirm and make a decision.

    Ye Feian saw that there was something fishy about this matter. In the past few years, in order to manage the sixteen prefectures of Shan Yang, Ye Feian had indeed gone around recruiting people and started providing support to his hanger-ons. However, from what he remembered, he had never recruited such a group of people. The matter of Ye Feian raising his family wasn''t made public, so these people couldn''t possibly be people who came to honor his name.

    He immediately replied and told the Prefect of Eastern Mountain Prefecture to capture these people and deliver them to the prince''s mansion. He himself was going to interrogate them personally. Ye Feian believed that these people were most likely sent by the imperial government.

    However, these people were not assassins sent by the imperial court. Instead, they were warriors chosen by Xue Kaishan from the Kurman tribe to help him take revenge. That was why he had been so careless and exposed his whereabouts.

    After Ye Feian lost in the capital, he retreated back to his feudal fiefdom. Although he had suffered a crushing defeat, he was not discouraged. Ye Feian was waiting for an opportunity. At this moment, Ye Feihan had already become decadent. He was no longer as ambitious as he was in the past and wanted to point out the future and grasp power. After a few twists and turns, Ye Feihan, who had experienced the ups and downs of his life, had now completely sunk into depravity, becoming a monarch who only knew how to indulge in pleasure and greed.

    After all, with a powerful official like Nightingale, in addition to his own innumerable comatose moves, the current Grand Profound''s de facto controller had already become Nightingale Lianhe. Many government officials and ministers also directly reported it to Nightingale. The crowd gradually began to forget about the emperor who had spent his days in the midst of shouting lecherous words.

    Ye Feiye understood in his heart that if he continued to fight with Ye Lianhe in the capital, it would be an extremely unwise action. In the capital, Ye Lianhe occupied the prime of his life, and his entire fortune was in the mountains.

    Ye Feian, who had experienced two failures, gradually understood that although he had raised the banner twice and once forced Ye Lianhe to his death, both times were because there was a problem with those people who supported him, which was why he was defeated one by one. As for those fence-sitters, after seeing that he had lost his power, they left his side in a scattered manner, once again creating a tombstone for Ye Lianhe.

    This time, Ye Feian decided to return to his feudal fiefdom. After he had reactivated this last-ditch effort, he would hire troops and wait for the right moment to seek out a great cause. Thus, during the past three years, no matter what he did, he would secretly do it. He would even occasionally release some bewitching news so that the imperial government would not be able to discover his true intentions. This plan was also very effective. Even Ye Lianhe''s intelligence network was bewitched by these feints.

    Ye Lianhe even started to feel that Endless Night had given up on this idea and wanted to be the vassal lord peacefully.

    In less than two days, the secret letter had arrived in the hands of the Prefect of Eastern Mountain Prefecture. He immediately gave the order to capture all the bandits. In the name of the bandits, over two hundred yamen runners from all the counties were gathered.

    However, the group was composed of more than twenty warriors who were good at fighting and fighting. These bailiffs were usually good at bullying and bullying the common people, but now that they met these warriors, the killing intent coming from them made them break out in a cold sweat on a hot day.

    In addition, Ye Feian''s order was to bring the twenty people back to the manor, not to execute them on the spot. This immediately revealed the gap between the two sides. More than two hundred men were killed by these twenty men. In less than an hour, these two hundred men were killed by these warriors. When the Eastmount Prefecture received the news, they immediately sent people to send a message to Endless Night, begging him to send reinforcements.

    When Ye Feian saw this urgent secret letter, he immediately sent out his most elite team of a hundred to help the Eastern Mountain Manor arrest him.

    As for all of this, Xue Kaishan and Xiaoqing, who were still hiding in the mountains to recuperate, were completely unaware of everything. Every day, Xiaoqing would go to the mountains to clean up the "inescapable net" that she had made up. She would find some wild fruits for Xue Kaishan and the two of them would live quite leisurely.

    On the other side, the news of the warriors'' murder had immediately alarmed Ye Lianhe. Ye Lianhe immediately guessed that these killers were related to Xiaoqing, so he sent someone to investigate.

    He planned to keep this matter a secret from Luo Lingwei. After all, it was still uncertain if this matter was related to Xiaoqing, and Dongshan Prefecture was within Ye Feian''s sphere of influence. Although Ye Feian had already begun to plan to obediently become the vassal lord, it was inevitable that he would not do any tricks in private.

    Even Ye Lianhe could not trust the others in this matter. Zhang Long, who had just returned, was once again sent out to inquire about this matter.

    Firstly, it was because Zhang Long had been with Yen Lianhe for many years and was very skilled. With him inquiring about this matter, Ye Lianhe would be able to relax.

    Second, because all these years, Zhang Long had never married. Although he never mentioned the reason why he didn''t marry, Ye Lianhe knew that Zhang Long secretly liked Xiaoqing, but didn''t dare to reveal his feelings to her.

    This time, Xiaoqing left without saying a word. Besides Luo Lingwei and Whitey, Zhang Long was the most anxious person. During this period of time, once Zhang Long heard the news of Xiaoqing''s whereabouts, he ran around in all directions. Although no one said what he was thinking, they all knew it very well.

    Ye Lianhe had also thought that if he could find Xiaoqing and betroth her to Zhang Long, it would be a great opportunity for him.

    After Zhang Long received his orders, he rode the horse out of the capital alone with his bag on his back.

    That was his territory, so he had no choice but to be more careful. Otherwise, if he did not reveal his identity and let Ye Feian know of the things that he was secretly doing, he might be caught by him, which might bring harm to the Prince''s Mansion.

    Zhang Long ran frantically for three days and exhausted three horses. Finally, he arrived at Hechang County, at the Eastern Mountain Prefecture.

    The place where River Qu County was located was one of the estuaries of the River Styx branch. As the name implied, the Curved Water River was filled with all sorts of twists and turns. It was an incomparably magnificent river.

    River Qu County was situated on one of the largest river bays. This place was close to the mountains and had abundant resources. Many merchants also came here to buy mountain goods.

 C130

    This time, Zhang Long disguised himself as a merchant.

    He had dealt with a number of merchants in the escort office in the early days, and he knew what a businessman was, so he pretended to be decent.

    After arriving at River Qu County, in order to expose his identity due to his impatience, he did not rush to find out about these killing warriors. Instead, he called himself a merchant from Beijing and went around asking about some mountain goods.

    Slowly, he found some clues. According to the local people, not long ago, there was a group of twenty or so vicious people, each of whom was very skilled. As a result, the Prefect of Eastern Mountain Prefecture gathered two hundred yamen runners from all the counties to arrest them.

    As a result of this, the Prince was furious. The Prince had personally ordered one hundred of his elite troops to come to the Eastern Mountain County to capture this damn thief.

    The perception he had gained from traveling in the Jianghu for many years had told him that the identities of these people were not simple. Relying on just over twenty people to break out of the encirclement of more than two hundred people and wipe them all out, no matter how useless these yamen runners were, this was not something an ordinary person could do.

    Only those elite warriors who had fought in the battlefields for years could do so. Thinking of this, Zhang Long was sure that these people were the warriors that his brother Na Lu Tu had summoned from the Kulman tribe.

    However, at this time, these people were hiding in the mountains. Not to mention Zhang Long, even Ye Feian''s hundred elite soldiers were unable to find any trace of them.

    The helpers Xue Kaishan had chosen to avenge this time were all extremely powerful. Any one of them could survive in the Wolf Mountain alone for ten to fifteen days, let alone twenty companions.

    When they were deep in the mountains, they lived well on their own good archery and the natural hunting skills of the Kurmans. At this moment, the pursuers were unable to find the whereabouts of the crowd.

    It was not until this day that one of them fell gravely ill from the heavy rain. Everyone had to risk sending someone down the mountain to get their medicine.

    This trip down the mountain had exposed the location of the crowd. The group of people were besieged on the mountain. After a bitter battle, everyone was still captured.

    The commander of this hundred-man squad had been stationed at the border and had joined the army. Therefore, he had recognized them as barbarians. He immediately sent some men to deliver a letter to Ye Feian, while he himself led the rest of the barbarians to escort them back to the palace.

    Ye Feian was greatly shocked when he heard the news. He thought that this time, it was Lian He who had interfered, but he didn''t expect that these people were actually from the barbarian race. Could it be that the barbarian race wanted to take advantage of these years when the two countries had been on good terms and the imperial government was paralyzed to invade and occupy the Xuan realm? However, this place was a long way from the border mountains and highways. If they wanted to start a war with the Great Xuan, they should first investigate the military situation in the north and not come to their own southeastern corner.

    The more Ye Feian thought about it, the more confused he became, so he decided not to think about it anymore. In any case, he had already caught it.

    At this time, Xiaoqing and Xue Kaishan had been hiding for nearly a month. If they didn''t go down the mountain now, the two of them would become savages. As soon as the two came to a conclusion, they decided to change their appearances first before heading down the mountain to the Hidden Wind Valley.

    After the two of them changed their appearances, they disguised themselves as two travelling merchants and brought the goods to a small town near River Qu County. After some investigation, he found out that the group of warriors he had been planning to meet up with a few days ago had been captured.

    The two of them were like ants on a hot pan. Xue Kaishan in particular. If these warriors were to reveal their identities, it might affect the relationship between Da Xuan and the Kulman tribe. If the two parliaments were to offend each other and start another war, then he would be the sinner of the entire Kulman tribe.

    After discussing with Xiaoqing, he immediately decided to go save her. That night, he scouted everywhere for news of the hundred man team and quietly followed behind.

    Zhang Long was one of the people who shared the same thoughts as them. The day Zhang Long learned that these people had been captured, he had been secretly observing them, hoping to find a suitable opportunity to rescue them. However, he couldn''t do anything about it, so he had to find a spy from the King''s Manor in Hechang County and ask him to pass a message to Zhao Wei, asking him to send someone over to help.

    Now that three days had passed, most likely the news had reached Zhao Wei. If they counted the distance they had traveled, the reinforcements should have arrived by now.

    Furthermore, they were getting closer and closer to the Azure Province where the Duke Bao Palace was located. If there were no reinforcements, even if he was alone, he would have to bite the bullet and charge forward.

    That night, Zhang Long disguised himself and put on a set of night clothes before heading to the military camp to inquire about the situation.

    Although there were not many people in the group, they were still Ye Feian''s elites. Thus, they could walk, sit, and rest. The group of warriors was locked in a simple cage, and both cages were filled to the brim.

    The night watchmen changed shifts every four hours. There were a total of three people in the first group. The rest of the people were also standing guard in the surrounding area. Although everyone thought that it was impossible for someone to come to their rescue, there were still sentries under their command just to be on the safe side.

    After figuring out these joints, Zhang Long left the military camp and returned to the dilapidated temple that he was temporarily staying in.

    However, just as he arrived at the entrance of the temple, Zhang Long vaguely saw a bit of fire inside. It seemed that someone had also arrived at the temple while he was away.

    Clutching the steel knife tied around his waist, Zhang Long sneaked his way to the entrance of the dilapidated temple. At this time, the sky was dark and there was no moonlight. Coupled with Zhang Long''s night clothes, the people in the broken temple did not notice him.

    He thought to himself that in order to not reveal his whereabouts, if the people in the broken temple had any evil intentions, he would go up and kill him.

    Who would have thought that Zhang Long would accidentally step on a dried up branch in front of the temple''s entrance, and with a creak, it entered the ears of the people inside the temple.

    Zhang Long took advantage of the light from the broken temple and saw that the man was holding a steel knife. He knew that the man was not easy to deal with, so he stepped into the temple and chopped down at the man''s head.

    However, that person also reacted. He immediately blocked Zhang Long''s saber, took advantage of that to twist his body, and moved behind Zhang Long. He borrowed the momentum of the blade to slash towards Zhang Long''s ribs.

    Upon seeing this, Zhang Long rolled to the side like a lazy donkey, barely dodging the blade.

    Seeing that the other party was skilled, he didn''t dare to be careless.

    As the two of them faced off, the moon peeked its head out from the dark clouds. Under the bright moonlight and the light from the ruined temple, their figures could be seen in the future.

    Seeing that person''s appearance, Zhang Long could not help but exclaim: "That Lu Tu!"

 C131

    When that person heard this, he felt a sense of nervousness in his heart.

    "Who are you!" he shouted.

    It turned out to be Xue Kaishan.

    Xue Kaishan and Xiaoqing had received the news and also came to find him. Seeing a dilapidated temple not too far away, they decided to rest here.

    Since Xue Kaishan''s injuries had yet to heal, Xiaoqing went alone to check out the situation. Therefore, there was only Xue Kai Shan in this broken temple. Otherwise, if Xiaoqing was here, she could have taken Zhang Long''s life with one arrow.

    Upon seeing this, Zhang Long immediately took off his mask and revealed his true face. The two of them had met before when Luo Lingwei sent a messenger to the Kurman tribe, so Xue Kaishan also knew Zhang Long.

    "Brother Zhang." Xue Kaishan was somewhat surprised. He had heard from Xiaoqing that one of the people mentioned was Zhang Long.

    The two of them realized it was a misunderstanding, so they both put down their sabers and sat down.

    Zhang Long asked about their encounters these days. Xue Kaishan told him about how they escaped from the dark shop, how they hid in the mountains from the officials, and so on.

    As Zhang Long heard this, he broke out in a cold sweat for the two of them. If the two of them were to take even one wrong step, they would be doomed to never return. At the same time, he was also deeply moved by Xiaoqing''s growth. When he first met her, he only thought that she was a clever little maid by Luo Lingwei''s side.

    Just as the two of them were chatting casually, the sound of footsteps came from outside the temple. The two of them subconsciously touched the weapons beside them, but upon seeing Xiaoqing, they heaved a sigh of relief.

    Xiaoqing originally thought that Xue Kaishan was the only one in this broken temple, but she didn''t think that she would be able to see Zhang Long clad in black. She couldn''t help but feel surprised.

    "Big brother Zhang Long." Xiaoqing quickly took two steps forward and bowed in front of Zhang Long, "How did brother Zhang Long find this place?"

    When Zhang Long first saw Xiaoqing, he felt a bit happy. But when he thought about how she secretly ran out and even caused the whole mansion to go into chaos, Luo Lingwei became depressed, but she couldn''t help but sulk in her heart.

    Xiaoqing was very quick-witted, and when she saw the uncertainty on his face, she knew that Zhang Long was angry at her for secretly running away. As such, he smiled as he went forward to coax Zhang Long.

    Zhang Long wasn''t very angry to begin with. Furthermore, Xiaoqing had lost contact with him for many days, so everyone was very concerned about her.

    "Do you know how worried the Empress was about you when you snuck out this time?" At this moment, Zhang Long was like a woman with a long tongue as he scolded Xiaoqing, causing her to feel extremely ashamed.

    However, Xiaoqing felt a warm feeling in her heart at this moment. Thus, she did not say anything and allowed Zhang Long to speak.

    "Alright, Brother Zhang. It''s already late at night. Let''s rest early. We still have to think of a way to save them tomorrow." Seeing this, Xue Kaishan hurriedly went to smooth things over.

    Only then did the three of them remember to rest.

    After a night had passed, the three of them set out again, following behind the troop and waiting for Zhao Wei''s reinforcements.

    When night fell again, Zhao Wei''s reinforcements successfully reunited with the three following the mark Zhang Long left.

    The person Zhao Wei sent to help Zhang Long was a five man team. They even brought a letter from Zhao Wei.

    Zhang Long was still wondering why Zhao Wei only sent five people to assist him, but after he finished reading the letter, he understood Zhao Wei''s plan and couldn''t help but secretly praise him.

    It turned out that, due to the special circumstances, they could not fight against these officers and soldiers head-on. As a result, they could not send a large group of people, and could only find a small group of people.

    Therefore, the soldiers could not count on them, so they went to find a few friends from Jianghu to ask for help.

    Amongst these people, the skinny one was called Seven Fields. He was a great bandit and was very good at disguising himself.

    The tall one was called Ming Gui, and he was also a thief. With his superb unlocking skills, he had even stolen items from the palace.

    Of the remaining three brothers, one of them was Jin Hua, who was an expert in the use of knockout drugs. The other two brothers were called Du Dalang and the second one was called Du Xiaodao.

    After knowing the identities of the five people, Zhang Long pondered for a moment and knew how to save them. After discussing it for more than an hour, they finally came to a decision and decided to make their move that night.

    That night, the sky turned dark. The personal guards of the palace were methodically unaware of the post. After tonight, they could return to the Azure Province tomorrow evening and the mission could be considered to have been completed.

    After dark, the commander ordered the cooking. When they saw the smoke rising, they knew the opportunity had come.

    At this moment, several people carried out the deer they had hunted during the day. Seven Fields and Ming Gui each carried a deer and walked towards the direction of the soldiers with smiles on their faces.

    A moment later, there was an angry shout, and a sentry walked over, pointing a spear at the two of them.

    "Where did you two come from?!"

    "This... After this victory, "scared out of his wits", Ming Gui threw the deer on his shoulder onto the ground, turned around and was about to run away, but another sentry pointed a spear at him and forced him back into place.

    As for Seven Fields, he was "scared out of his wits".

    "Army ¡­" "Master, we are hunters in the vicinity. We are planning to take the things that we have hunted home." Seven Fields said timidly.

    When the soldier saw that the two of them were dressed up and did not look like they were lying, he nodded and said to the two of them, "Alright, you two, put down these two deer. You can leave now!"

    When Seven Fields heard this, he panicked.

    "Army lord, we brothers spent a lot of effort to hunt this deer down. This ¡­"

    When the soldier heard Seven Fields'' words, he immediately stared and said: "What? You still want to bargain? Is it not worth it to exchange the lives of two beasts for your lives? "

    "It''s worth it." Ming Gui immediately pulled at Seven Fields and then said to the two soldiers, "This little one will leave now. This little one will leave now."

    Seven Fields still wanted to say something, but Mizar whispered: "Let them have it. We''ve fought quite a bit these past two days and we haven''t moved out yet. We''ve already given these two to them."

    This sentence was "coincidentally" heard by another soldier.

    "Wait a moment!" The soldier stopped the two and pointed his spear at Guiyi. "What did you just say?"

    Ming Gui smiled and said, "Nothing much, sir. You must have overheard it."

    The soldier looked at Ming Gui and sneered, "Do you think I''m deaf? Did you just say that you guys still haven''t moved all of these prey down? "

    "No ¡­." "No ¡­" Ming Gui stammered, his eyes darting around, looking extremely anxious.

    The soldier knew that there was a problem with the man''s words. Annoyed, he walked up to Ming Gui and gave him a slap.

    "You''re still not telling the truth! If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll kill you! " The soldier said fiercely.

    Once Seven Fields heard this, he said with a sad face: "Two sirs, that thing is on the mountain. There are still several deer!"

 C132

    "We brothers made a few pits a few days ago. We thought that it would be fine to only catch one, but we don''t know why, but today these beasts are like mad. They ran around everywhere, so many of them fell into the pits."

    When the two soldiers heard this, they thought that their hundred men had scared the beasts in the mountain off their feet, which was why the two unlucky bastards had such a great harvest. The two of them discussed for a while, then told Ming Gui and the other man to carry the two deer back to the camp.

    Only then did he get a good look at the entire camp. Since there were not many people, but only about a hundred people, the encampment was not as meticulous as the army. Since there were not many people, there were only six or seven tents. Minggui took a furtive glance and saw that there was someone guarding outside the tent. The lights inside reflected the appearance of the two cages.

    He thought to himself that that was his goal for this trip. As a result, he and Seven Fields looked at each other. Seven Fields understood and understood that he had stepped on it a bit better.

    The two of them followed the two sentries and quickly entered the commander''s tent. At this moment, everyone was cooking in a pot, and the commander was also munching on the leftover soy sauce.

    When the two soldiers saw their leader eating delicious food, they subconsciously swallowed their saliva.

    "Say it, why are you two looking for me?" The leader untied the water pouch from his waist, pulled out the stopper and gulped. Instantly, the air was filled with the scent of wine.

    One of them cupped his hands and said, "I''ve only caught two suspicious figures. They claim to be local hunters."

    When the leader heard this, he waved his hand, indicating for them to bring Seven Fields and the others over.

    Trembling, the two threw the deer on their shoulders to the side and saluted the leader.

    The leader saw that both of them were dressed like ordinary hunters and they also had prey, so he did not suspect anything.

    "Speak, what happened between you two." The leader looked at the two deer and was obviously moved.

    The two of them repeated what they had just said to the two sentries.

    When the leader heard this, he was slightly skeptical. However, one of his followers had not eaten any meat for days, let alone such high quality venison.

    "Commander, tomorrow will be our day. Our brothers haven''t seen any meat for a long time, look ¡­"

    The soldier said to the leader.

    The leader looked at his palm-sized plate of soy sauce and felt that his trusted aide''s words made sense. He nodded and said, "Both of you, bring more brothers up the mountain to the place they talked about and bring the rest back. We will open up a mess for everyone today."

    When Seven Fields and Ming Guiyi heard this, their expressions immediately changed. Seven Fields kowtowed as if he were beating garlic and begged for mercy: "Lord Army, I worked hard to hunt that place down. You can''t all take it away, even if you want to leave one for me!"

    The leader glanced at him and harrumphed coldly.

    "You reckless fool, if you dare say even half a word more, master will immediately take your life."

    When the two of them heard this, they shut their mouths.

    "Both of you, lock them up with those traitors. Send them out tomorrow to claim their merits." With a command from the leader, the two soldiers dragged the crying Seven Fields and Ming Gui into the cage and locked them up.

    The two were shouting and yelling inside the cage. The people outside were extremely annoyed by their cries, so they came in and gave each of them a slap on the face. Then, the two of them shut their mouths.

    When the warriors in the cage saw the two civilians captured and imprisoned together with them, they knew that these soldiers were trying to use the civilians to falsely claim their military merits. Thus, they didn''t think too much about it.

    When Ming Gui and Seven Fields saw that the soldiers didn''t enter the tent to check on the situation, they relaxed. Ming Gui carefully began to unlock the tent.

    On the other side, after Zhang Long and the others saw that Seven Fields and Ming Gui had successfully snuck in, they began their next step.

    Zhang Long and Xue Kaishan each pulled a strong bow, aimed at the pile of supplies, and shot an arrow. After getting their hands on the horse carriage, both of them were set on fire.

    Suddenly, the group of people started to shout for fire. Zhang Long and Xue Kaishan fired a few more arrows at several other places, and the entire troop was thrown into chaos. Everyone was trying to put out the fire, and the entire camp was in chaos.

    At this time, Ming Gui had already opened the lock. The twenty warriors were still confused. Ming Gui then revealed the identity token given to him by Xue Kaishan. When they saw the proof that was unique to the Kulman tribe, they immediately understood that this was the person that was sent by Lu Tu to save them. Without further ado, he rushed out of the tent with Ming Gui.

    Before leaving the tent, Ming Gui told each of them to tear off a piece of cloth, and to soak the cloth in a bucket of water to the side so that they could cover their mouths and noses.

    The group of warriors were still wondering why they had to cover their noses and mouths like this, but when they walked out of the tent, one of the warriors who wasn''t covered up nearly fainted, only then did they realize that it was smoke.

    It turned out that when Zhang Long and Xue Kaishan had set fire to the fire, Jin Hua had already secretly mixed the smoke he had created into the smoke screen. Not long after that, the smoke came into play. The group seized the opportunity to leave the camp.

    As for the few soldiers who had been sent to hunt for prey, they were scared stiff by the Du brothers.

    It turned out that at this moment, the Du brothers were taking advantage of the dark forest and they used straw to prick out some scarecrows to stand in the forest. They pretended to be a group of bandits and said that they wanted to slaughter their way to the camp to save the people.

    When the soldiers heard that there were more than 200 bandits, they were scared and ran back.

    When the few of them ran back to the camp, they discovered that their camp was already engulfed in flames, and that everyone was lying on the ground.

    He immediately understood that he had not run away from these bandits. He knew that he was doomed to die if he went back. So after some discussion, he threw away his armor and ran away.

    That night, the group of people reunited and immediately returned to the broken temple from before. Only after a night of rest did they recover their spirit. Unfortunately, due to the previous encirclement and illness, a few of these warriors had still died. There were only seventeen or eighteen of them now.

    Seeing these warriors dying because of him, Xue Kaishan couldn''t help but blame himself. He felt like he had to retreat. After all, no matter what the outcome would be, he would take revenge on his own. However, these people could not die with him.

    Xue Kaishan wanted to ask Zhang Long to send these warriors back to their hometowns, but the leader of the martial artists, Timur, saw through his thoughts.

    "That Lutu, I know what you want to say." Timur took a gulp of his wine and said, "Since you are one of us warriors, show us the spirit of a warrior. The eagle will not stop soaring because of a moment of pain. Since we brothers have promised to help you take revenge, we will not retreat! "

 C133

    "That''s right, that Lutu, if you think like that, then you''re looking down on us brave warriors." Hugel said as he was eating. His tone was filled with displeasure.

    "Yeah, that Lutu, you said you wanted us to help you take revenge, but we came here without a word, and now you want us to leave? Tell me, is that acceptable?" Timur continued.

    Everyone was talking back and forth, making Xue Kaishan''s heart fill with emotion. He had never thought that these warriors would be so loyal, so he didn''t say anything further.

    It was already the middle of the night, but Xue Kaishan was still awake. He sat by himself by the fire, staring at the flickering flames in front of him, thinking about something.

    At this time, he saw Timur''er get up and leave the room. When he returned, he saw Xue Kaishan silently sitting in front of the fire. Thus, she sat beside him.

    "Then, Lu Tu, do you still have anything on your mind?" Although Timur was a brawny man about eight feet tall, he was very meticulous in his thoughts, and all the people in the tribe, men and women, young and old, liked him very much.

    Xue Kaishan sighed heavily and shook his head.

    Timur smiled. "I know what you''re thinking."

    Timur''s words surprised Xue Kaishan. He turned his head to look at Timur with a puzzled expression.

    "Actually, I already knew that you were from the Central Plains." Timur''s words caused a thunderclap in Xue Kaishan''s heart.

    "What?" Xue Kaishan abruptly stood up from the ground, frightened. He looked to his side and saw that everyone else was still sleeping. He felt a bit more at ease.

    Timur waved his hand, signaling Xue Kaishan not to panic, and asked him to sit down.

    "Not just me, almost everyone in the clan knows that you are from the Central Plains." Timur continued.

    However, as he finished speaking, Xue Kaishan didn''t respond for a long time. He remained silent.

    "Why? Since you know that I''m from the Central Plains, why didn''t you just kill me? " After a long while, Xue Kaishan raised his head and looked at Timur with a complicated look in his eyes.

    Timur smiled, and pretended to be mysterious as he asked Xue Kaishan, "Do you know how our Kulman clan came here?"

    Xue Kaishan nodded his head and said, "Our Kulman Clan is the descendant of the great and powerful God of Heaven."

    Timur shook his head and said, "This is just our song. In fact, among the warriors of an ancient tribe like mine, there is a legend about heroes in the tribe. It is said that a long time ago, on the northern plains, tribes killed and fought each other for food, cattle, and women. Then, a hero appeared, claiming to be the descendant of the great gods. When he was fifteen, he killed a pack of hungry wolves by himself. At the age of twenty, he travelled between tribes. Because of his valor, there was no one on the prairie who could compete with him. He persuaded the tribes to unite the entire prairie, becoming the first great Khan of the Kurman tribe. And these tribes have people from all over the place, so we, the Kulman tribe, do not care whether you are the original one or not, because you have already proved to us that you are a warrior of the Kulman tribe! "

    After Xue Kaishan heard Timur''s words, his eyes moistened and his heart filled with emotion. He didn''t expect that the secret he had been hiding for so many years would be discovered by someone. However, even though these people had discovered his secret, they were still willing to accept him.

    "Timur, thank you, thank the great Kurman!" Xue Kaishan placed his hand on Timur''s shoulder and said with a trembling voice.

    "Do you know the little rivers that flow on the prairie? Where is my beloved girl? A cow and a sheep eating grass, do you know that? Where is the girl in my dream? The night in Kurman was quiet, and only the stars listened to my songs. "

    The two of them looked at the stars in the sky, and it seemed as if they had returned to the endless prairie. They once again returned to the warmth of the tent, and sat together with their friends, watching the girls dance and drink.

    "Why are you two singing if you aren''t sleeping in the middle of the night!" At this moment, Hugel sat up angrily and shouted at the two of them, his eyes full of resentment. He had dreamt that he was sitting in the tent eating mutton while chatting happily with his beloved girl, but he was woken up by these two fellows.

    Seeing this, Xue Kaishan and Timur looked at each other, smiled, then walked to Hugill''s side and fell asleep.

    The next morning, there was a lot of daylight. At this moment, everyone in the field had already packed their bags. Seven Fields and the others were about to return to Anhua State to report to Zhao Wei. After a thousand thanks from Timur and the others, they finally parted ways.

    "What are you going to do next?" Zhang Long looked at Xue Kaishan as he spoke.

    Xue Kaishan could faintly guess in his heart that this man before him truly adored and adored his little sister. However, he was too shy and timid to open his mouth.

    "We plan to investigate the whereabouts of the bandits and then scheme to catch them all in one fell swoop." Before Xue Kaishan could speak, Little Qing spoke first.

    Zhang Long looked at the determined Xiao Qing and couldn''t help but sigh. He knew that if a person''s eyes were clouded by hatred, she wouldn''t be able to listen to anyone''s words, no matter how right they were.

    "In that case, let''s start the investigation." Zhang Long had no choice but to follow Xiaoqing''s wishes and help her achieve her revenge.

    Xiaoqing was stunned. She thought that Zhang Long would persuade her to go back, but she didn''t expect him to actually agree to help her so easily.

    "Xue ¡­" "You tell me what you found out, that Lutu." Zhang Long said to Xue Kaishan.

    Xue Kaishan nodded his head and took out the sheepskin scroll from earlier. He told him everything he had investigated as well as his plans.

    Hearing this, Zhang Long nodded his head. Although this plan wasn''t flawless, it was still the best plan in the current situation.

    After the preparations were made, everyone left the temple and headed towards the vicinity of Hidden Wind Valley.

    After arriving near the Hidden Wind Valley, they built a few wooden houses in the nearby mountains. As only Zhang Long was not wanted by the bounty, the mission of finding out more news naturally fell to him.

    Today, Zhang Long went to a place at the foot of the mountain called Lanxi County. After a few twists and turns, he finally met a spy from the Grand Dominance Manor. He wrote the report of this trip on a silk cloth and told that person to bring it back to his mansion. After everything was done, Zhang Long went to Lanxi County to find out more news about the bandits.

    However, he had forgotten that he was in Ye Feian''s territory. His every action and action required extreme caution.

 C134

    At this moment, Zhang Long''s whereabouts had been sent back to the manor by Ye Feian''s spy and would arrive in Ye Feian''s hands in a few days.

    After investigating everything, Zhang Long returned to the mountain and brought back some daily necessities. After returning to the mountain, Xue Kaishan surrounded Zhang Long and asked him about the circumstances of the trip down the mountain.

    Zhang Long explained the information that he had obtained from the investigation. Many bandits were chased by Ye Feian, so they had no choice but to accept his order. At this moment, all the bandits in the feudal fiefdom had basically been eradicated, but after some investigation, they did not find any trace of these people among these bandits, probably because they had escaped to other places.

    After hearing this news, Xue Kaishan was extremely disappointed. As for Little Blue, she seemed to be deep in thought.

    "Xiaoqing, what are you thinking about?" Zhang Long looked at Xiaoqing, who seemed to be deep in thought, and asked.

    Xiaoqing thought for a moment and said, "I''m thinking, if we look like this, it''ll be like looking for a needle in a haystack. Moreover, they''re hiding from the authorities right now, so finding them will be even more difficult."

    Xue Kaishan nodded his head and said, "That is true, but this is the only method we have. Originally, I had already found their whereabouts, but a month has passed and they have already left." Now, how do we confirm where they are? "

    "Now, there''s only one way left." Zhang Long sighed and said.

    "What method?" Xue Kaishan had some doubts.

    "I''m asking for the wangfei''s help." Zhang Long forced a smile.

    "Sister Weiwei?" Xiaoqing was a little puzzled. She had stayed in this place for so long, yet she was unable to find this group of bandits. Now, what was the use of looking for Luo Lingwei?

    "I don''t know." It''s just that before I came, the wangfei said if I couldn''t find him, then I''d send him a message. It''s as if she knew beforehand that we wouldn''t be able to find these people. "

    Hearing this, everyone felt that Luo Lingwei was very mysterious, especially after seeing the powerful Xue Kaishan. They became more and more curious about this mysterious woman.

    After making up his mind, Zhang Long once again descended the mountain and went to find an informant to deliver a letter to the Prince''s Mansion. After sending the message, Zhang Long returned to the mountain. At this time, after a period of rest, Xue Kaishan and a few injured warriors had also recovered.

    The group of people in the mountains were getting quite unlucky, but unfortunately, their target was too big, so they were unable to go down the mountain. He could only rely on Zhang Long to purchase items for daily use.

    Xue Kaishan intentionally or not, wanted to play matchmaker for Zhang Long and Xiaoqing. From time to time, Xiaoqing and Zhang Long would pretend to be husband and wife as they went down the mountain to purchase.

    On this day, Zhang Long went down the mountain alone to inquire about the news. He walked slowly along the country road on a horse, but as soon as he reached the village entrance, he felt something was wrong.

    It was noon, and logically speaking, the villagers were busy with their work, but the entire village was empty. There was not a single sound from the villagers. After a closer look, a group of birds hovered over the village, not daring to land.

    Zhang Long immediately realized that there was an ambush here. He immediately turned his horse and galloped up the mountain.

    Sure enough, just as Zhang Long took two steps forward, a furious voice sounded from the previously empty village behind him.

    "Catch this guy!" "Faster!"

    Zhang Long turned around and saw a dozen soldiers in shining armor chasing after him on their horses. Leading them was a man with a bow and arrows aimed at him.

    "Shua!" An arrow brushed past his temple. Zhang Long''s heart skipped a beat and he kicked down the horse''s belly. The horse that was already running very fast even shot forward like an arrow. Seeing that Zhang Long had run away, that person also hurriedly started to chase after him.

    Just like this, the group of people ran into the mountains. Zhang Long didn''t know how these soldiers had found his trail, nor did he know why they were capturing him.

    However, he knew that he could not fall into their hands. After all, this was Ye Feian''s territory, and judging from their clothing, they should be Ye Feian''s personal guards. If he were caught by them, he would definitely be sent to the prince''s mansion. He had already met Ye Feian countless times. If he knew that he had disguised himself and snuck into his territory, then his death would be a small matter. If he were to cause trouble for the Prince''s Mansion, then that would be a headache.

    Zhang Long ran forward as he felt around in his bosom and finally produced a whistle. This whistle was what Xiaoqing did. Normally, he relied on this whistle to communicate with the people on the mountain.

    He felt for the whistle and immediately put it in his mouth, letting it whistle for a long time. The whistle was loud and clear, resounding through the sky.

    When the crowd on the mountain heard Zhang Long''s whistle, they immediately became alert. This was a warning to everyone.

    Everyone immediately packed their bags, picked up their weapons, and set up an ambush.

    Before long, everyone heard the sounds of horse hooves galloping. They looked through the forest and saw a cloud of dust at the foot of the mountain. A group of people were chasing a person up the mountain. The person being chased was Zhang Long. The people chasing after him were a group of soldiers. This made everyone puzzled, but this wasn''t the time to be doubtful. In the blink of an eye, Zhang Long and the group of soldiers were getting closer and closer. At this moment, everyone was extremely anxious.

    "What do we do, Lu Tu?" Timur held onto the scimitar in his hand and looked at Xue Kaishan nervously.

    Xue Kaishan untied a bag from his back, inside which was Zhang Long and the two bows he had used to attack the camp.

    "There are only two bows here, Timur. You and Hugel will shoot them on the mountain, and the rest of you, follow me in the jungle at the foot of the mountain. As soon as Zhang Long comes back, we will immediately kill that group of soldiers, Xiao Qing, you have the crossbows, and you will stay on the mountain with Timur and the others."

    After everyone received their orders, they began to move. At this moment, Zhang Long had already arrived at the foot of the mountain. He flattered his horse and the horse soared into the air and into the forest.

    As the soldiers behind him saw this, they also began to chase after him. However, just as they entered the forest, Xue Kaishan and his men pulled up the vines on the ground. Everyone was tripped by this "stumbling block".

    Everyone dismounted from their saddles, and Xue Kaishan led the warriors to attack the soldiers with loud shouts.

    Although these soldiers were personal guards, they were still inferior to these brave warriors. In an instant, six or seven of them had their heads chopped off.

    On top of that, Timur and the other two men on the mountain had been shot indiscriminately. Before they could even react, they were killed on the spot.

    At this moment, only the archer who had intended to kill Zhang Long was left, ready to run away in a panic. Zhang Long picked up a longbow from the ground, nocked an arrow and shot him to the ground.

 C135

    After the soldiers had been killed, they returned to the mountain to pack up and leave the village. Before leaving, Zhang Long did not forget to take away the weapons on these soldiers. After all, their supplies were limited, so if there was any danger during the process, these weapons were an additional safeguard.

    Meanwhile, everyone found a new place to rest and recuperate. Over there, Luo Lingwei received a system notification.

    "New mission, help Lutu take revenge. Quest reward, 500 HP. "

    Just as Luo Lingwei finished listening to the task prompt, the servant girl knocked on the door.

    "Empress, the Prince invites you to the study."

    Luo Lingwei could guess that Lianhe wanted to discuss the matter of her going to help Xiaoqing take revenge.

    Luo Lingwei quickly arrived at the study door, but before she could knock, Ye Lianhe''s voice came from inside, seemingly displeased.

    "Come in."

    After Luo Lingwei entered the room, she did not wait for Night Walker to speak and bluntly said, "Zhang Long sent a message back, right? Do you want me to help them find the person you''re looking for?"

    Ye Lianhe was a bit surprised. He felt more and more afraid of looking down on his wangfei.

    "It looks like you already know. Then I won''t beat around the bush. Don''t get involved in this matter. The land of the mountains and suns is too dangerous." Ye Lianhe said resolutely to Luo Lingwei.

    "No, I must go. It''s very important to me." Luo Lingwei did not give in at all.

    He knew that he could not persuade her, and could not help but feel a great headache.

    "You ¡­ You crazy girl, you are simply ¡­ It''s simply incomprehensible. " Ye Lianhe was infuriated by Luo Lingwei to the point that he was at a loss for words.

    "Believe me, I won''t be in any danger on this trip. Besides, didn''t Zhang Long already have a foolproof plan? I''m just helping them find someone. " As Luo Lingwei spoke, she revealed a confident smile towards Ye Lianhe.

    Nightingale knew that even if the heavens were here, the decision made by this stubborn donkey could not be pulled back.

    "Whatever, take this." Seeing that he couldn''t handle this crazy girl, Ye Lianhe could only take out two tokens from his waist and give them to Luo Lingwei.

    "This Darksteel Token is the Royal House''s proof. With this thing by your side, you will be safe for the rest of the journey. This Green Bamboo Token was given to me by Uncle Qing. Even if the martial world saw this token, they would not dare to make things difficult for you. "

    Luo Lingwei happily accepted the two tokens, hugging Ye Lianhe and giving him a kiss on his face.

    "I thank official for the reward." Luo Lingwei whispered coquettishly into Ye Lianhe''s ear. Ye Lianhe suddenly felt somewhat agitated. When the servant girl beside him saw this, she hurriedly left the study and closed the door. After a while, the study was filled with spring.

    The next day, Luo Lingwei packed her luggage and departed. This time, they could not reveal anything, so Luo Lingwei only brought Little White and Zhao Hu.

    Zhao Hu was driving the horse carriage, and Luo Lingwei and Little White were sitting inside. Zhao Hu shook the reins and the two horses started moving.

    Three days later, the three of them arrived at the agreed location with Zhang Long, Lan Xi County. After the three of them arrived at Lan Xi County, they waited for two people, but didn''t see Zhang Long. Luo Lingwei knew that the situation had changed. Zhang Long and the others must have met with an accident. He was nervous, but thinking about it, the mission given by the system was to assist them in their revenge. That proves that they are still alive at the moment.

    In contrast to this place, Luo Lingwei felt slightly more at ease. After the three of them found an inn to stay, she told Zhao Hu to find out about the news while she told Little White to guard her at the door.

    At this time, Luo Lingwei wanted to carefully search through the Merchant Shop for anything suitable for this mission.

    Luo Lingwei searched around, but only managed to find a small drone.

    After selecting it, Luo Lingwei spent 50 HP to exchange for this airship. After wrapping it in the wrapping, he called Lil ''White in. It just so happened that Zhao Hu also came back at this time.

    Zhao Hu heard from him that in a village outside of Lan Xi County, a group of bandits had massacred the village a few days ago. Even the soldiers that went to provide support had been wiped out by these bandits.

    At this moment, the BaoPrince''s Mansion was gathering their forces to annihilate the bandits of Lan Xi County.

    Luo Lingwei thought that this was the perfect time to send a message to her by Zhang Long, so she knew that there was something fishy about this matter. After the three of them stopped eating, they left the inn with Zhao Hu and Little White.

    After nightfall, the three sneakily arrived at the "deserted village". At this time, the village was brightly lit. Luo Lingwei took a closer look and found that the village had already been occupied by soldiers.

    Although it was already dark, the lights of the village still illuminated the sky.

    "It seems like they''ve been exposed." Seeing this, Luo Lingwei was even more sure of her judgement.

    "Come, let''s go up the mountain." The three of them said as they walked up the mountain.

    After searching for a long time, he finally found the mark that Zhang Long had left behind. This was improved using Lil ''White''s family herbalism from before. Colourless and tasteless, it was impossible to see it in the daytime. However, at night, it would display a fluorescent color. This was also the reason why Luo Lingwei and the others chose to enter the mountain at night.

    They followed the signs left by Zhang Long and finally found him at dawn.

    At this time, Zhang Long and the others were about 50 miles outside of Lan Xi city in a cave.

    After meeting up, Xiaoqing looked at Luo Lingwei, her eyes full of guilt.

    Luo Lingwei did not say anything, but instead, she walked in front of Xue Kaishan and threw a punch towards his stomach.

    For the past few years, Luo Lingwei had been working out. Thus, her body had become a little stronger when compared to the strength of some men.

    Cold sweat broke out on Xue Kaishan''s forehead as he was struck by this fist. Everyone heard a "dong" sound and knew how strong this fist was. They were scared to the point that their hairs stood on end as they thought to themselves, this woman is not to be trifled with.

    "It''s fine if you came here alone to take the risk, but you even dragged my family''s Xiaoqing into this. What kind of man are you!"

    Luo Lingwei angrily grabbed Xue Kaishan''s collar.

    "Empress, this servant came to do it herself. It has nothing to do with Brother Xue." Seeing that Luo Lingwei was angry, Xiaoqing was so scared that she immediately kneeled on the ground, begging for forgiveness.

    Upon seeing this, Luo Lingwei let go of Xue Kaishan''s collar.

    "Xiaoqing, when did there come such false etiquette between us sisters?" As she spoke, she supported Xiaoqing up. As she looked at Xiaoqing''s emaciated face, she could not help but feel some heartache.

    "Silly girl, you ran out alone. Do you know how worried everyone is?" As Luo Lingwei spoke, she pulled Xiaoqing into her arms.

    "If you want to take revenge, just tell your sister. With our Prince''s Mansion supporting you on such a big matter, why did you have to come out and suffer?"

    Luo Lingwei''s heart ached for this girl who was treated like her own little sister. Although she had a thousand grudges in her heart, now that she saw her sales face, no matter what, she could not get angry.

 C136

    Only after reminiscing about old times for a while did Luo Lingwei and the other two finally have a good rest. It was only then that Luo Lingwei woke up in the evening. It wasn''t that she was willing to get up, but because her stomach was truly empty. She was awakened by the fragrance of the roasted meat outside the cave.

    After waking up, Luo Lingwei did not care about her appearance. After a simple wash, she grabbed a rabbit leg and began to gnaw on it. Seeing Luo Lingwei''s straightforward appearance, these warriors couldn''t help but admire her from the bottom of their hearts. The people of Kurmani, who valued force, liked and liked bold and generous women. They despised weak women like Luo Lingwei in the Central Plains, which was why Sherman Khan had looked down on her when she had sent out her envoy.

    After the meal, Luo Lingwei began to ask everyone for clues about the bandits.

    "The day before yesterday, I found out that they once roamed the vicinity of Wind Bell Valley five days ago. "However, this group of people acted very carefully, so they didn''t find any conclusive evidence." Zhang Long said as he pointed to a valley on the map.

    Luo Lingwei looked around and saw that the Wind Bell Valley was not far from where she was. She nodded and said, "Zhang Long and Zhao Hu, the two of you come with me to this Wind Bell Valley. I''ll look for them. "Lu Tu, bring them to wait for me in the cave. Don''t act rashly."

    "Understood." After Zhang Long and Zhao Hu received their orders, they followed Luo Lingwei out of the cave.

    Zhang Long and Zhao Hu followed behind Luo Lingwei as they climbed to the top of the mountain under the moonlight. The top of the mountain was barren. For some reason, there were no trees, only trees, plants, and rocks.

    After reaching the top of the mountain, Luo Lingwei felt as if she was in a fairyland as the bright moonlight sprinkled over her body. Everything around her was covered in a beautiful silver moonlight.

    The world he was in was heavily polluted by light. Normally, not to mention the moonlight, there wouldn''t even be a few stars in the sky.

    "So beautiful." Luo Lingwei could not help but sigh with emotion.

    Seeing Luo Lingwei admire the moon, the two of them did not say much and stood to the side, waiting.

    After a short period of absent-mindedness, Luo Lingwei stopped thinking about it. She spread her backpack on the ground and opened it to reveal a black drone.

    After Luo Lingwei finished debugging the aircraft, she turned on the night vision function. Everything was satisfied, so she released the aircraft.

    Zhang Long and Zhao Hu only felt that it was very magical. In Luo Lingwei''s hand was a black wooden box, her fingers were fiddling with a few pieces of wood on top of the wooden box.

    And in the mirror beneath Luo Lingwei''s feet, a green scene was displayed. Focusing and looking, that scene was none other than this forest.

    "Tell me, does the Empress know magic?" Zhang Long whispered to Zhao Hu.

    Zhao Hu shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know either. After all, all these years, this Empress had displayed some miracles in front of them, causing them to constantly wonder just what sort of origin did this Empress have? Could it be that she was an immortal that had descended to the mortal world?

    Luo Lingwei, on the other hand, didn''t pay attention to their conversation. Instead, she was fully focused on controlling the flying machine.

    She had not played much with the aircraft and was therefore not very proficient in handling them.

    Just like this, she controlled the flying ship to search the area. She searched until the fourth fragment of the night, almost searching every inch of the area, but she still could not find any traces of these bandits.

    Just as Luo Lingwei was about to give up, she discovered an unusual light shining on a small hillside.

    Luo Lingwei carefully moved the drone forward, only to discover that the area was flickering with light. Suddenly, she understood that this was the light of a fire.

    She quickly called for Zhang Long to identify the place.

    "This place is two miles away from where we are. Dammit, why didn''t I sense it?!"

    Seeing the person he was looking for always around him, Zhang Long couldn''t help but feel angry.

    "Come on, let''s go back and rest. We''ll set off tomorrow morning at dawn."

    At Luo Lingwei''s order, everyone returned to the cave.

    "How is it, esteemed wangfei?" Xue Kaishan didn''t really believe that Luo Lingwei would be able to find these bandits, but he still asked this question.

    "Yes." Luo Lingwei nodded. "We''ve found them. Let''s rest up tonight and follow them tomorrow. After we''ve investigated everything thoroughly, we can make our move."

    Luo Lingwei''s words were like a stone that gave rise to a thousand ripples; this group of martial artists found it inconceivable.

    "How could that be?" Hugel took a step forward and said to Luo Lingwei, "We''ve been searching for so long and only found a little clue. How come you found him the moment you arrived?"

    Luo Lingwei smiled and said, "This lady naturally has a brilliant plan. Alright, stop nagging and take a rest first."

    Finished speaking, Luo Lingwei walked into the cave, laid on the ground and fell into a deep sleep.

    The next morning, after Luo Lingwei woke up, she found that everyone had packed their equipment, and Zhang Long had also prepared a donkey for her. Luo Lingwei did not refuse and directly sat on its back.

    Not long after, everyone arrived at the place they had previously been looking for. Everyone looked around, but they couldn''t find a place.

    Hugel was somewhat unhappy, thinking that Luo Lingwei was trying to deceive them to show off her ability, hence he had some prejudice against Luo Lingwei.

    "Empress, there''s been a discovery!" At this time, Zhao Hu suddenly turned around and said to Luo Lingwei with a voice full of pleasant surprise.

    Upon seeing this, Zhang Long at the side did a silent action towards him.

    "Be careful, don''t scare people away."

    The crowd gathered around and looked at the discovery made by Zhao Hu.

    However, Luo Lingwei discovered that this place was actually a small hole. Pushing aside the weeds, she discovered that this hole was going straight down.

    Luo Lingwei glanced at Zhang Long. Zhang Long understood and wrapped his body around his waist before heading down.

    After Zhang Long entered the cave, he found that after he was three feet from the ground, the cave entrance suddenly became larger. After a while, he landed on the ground.

    He lit the fire piston at his waist and looked around. He could not help but suck in a cold breath of air.

    This was an ancient tomb, and the cave entrance was a cave robber. The cave was located in a corridor, which was connected to the main tomb and the eardrum.

    "Who is it!" Just as Zhang Long was exclaiming in surprise, a shout came from the direction of his eardrum. Following which, two figures could be seen walking closer and closer under the illumination of the torch.

    Seeing this, Zhang Long pulled on the rope, and the people on top quickly pulled him up.

    Zhang Long had just left the cave and was back on the ground.

    Back on the ground, Zhang Long still felt a lingering fear.

    "There''s an ancient tomb below, this is a cave." Zhang Long pointed at the cave and whispered, afraid that the people inside would be alarmed.

    When everyone heard this, they finally understood. No wonder no one could find these criminals. So it turned out that they had been hiding underground all this time.

 C137

    After finding the place where the group of people had fallen behind, the group of people quickly returned to the cave where they had originally been staying and began to discuss their next course of action.

    Everyone was thinking of how to lure this group of people out of their caves and wipe them out. Only Luo Lingwei was silent.

    "What is the Empress thinking?" Everyone saw that Luo Lingwei did not speak and only stared at the map, seemingly thinking about something.

    Luo Lingwei saw Zhang Long ask her, so she shook her head. A moment later, her eyes flashed, and then asked Zhang Long: "Go down and check if the air below is dirty?

    Zhang Long thought for a while and said, "The air below is not turbid, and there seems to be no cold wind."

    Luo Lingwei nodded and said, "That''s right."

    Everyone was confused, not knowing what Luo Lingwei was talking about.

    "Just now, Zhang Long went down to investigate and found out that this group of thieves were hiding in an ancient tomb. Logically speaking, after the ancient tomb was closed, there should have been a completely sealed off space inside. "However, it was obvious that this ancient tomb had been stolen, which was why we were able to discover this cave."

    The crowd still didn''t know what Luo Lingwei wanted to say, but they could only patiently listen to what she was saying.

    "As Zhang Long said earlier, this ancient tomb''s passageway is only enough for two people to walk side by side. This shows that this ancient tomb is actually not that big. However, there were more than a hundred of these bandits. If they lost twenty to thirty people due to the pursuit of soldiers, that would still be seventy to eighty people. It would not be enough, then, to keep the men breathing beneath and lighting the torches. So this place must have other exits. "That''s why Zhang Long could vaguely feel a cold wind."

    After Luo Lingwei finished talking, everyone came to a realization. Previously, they had been thinking about how to force these people out, but they hadn''t thought about these questions.

    "Esteemed envoy, what should we do next?" Timur asked respectfully as he admired a woman so much from the bottom of his heart.

    Luo Lingwei gave a sly smile. "Have you ever played in an ant''s nest?"

    Everyone was confused, only Zhang Long understood what Luo Lingwei was saying.

    "Are you saying that we should pour water into the ancient tomb?" Zhang Long asked.

    Luo Lingwei nodded her head and said, "It''s not bad to pour the water, but the mountains are far away and the location of the tomb is unknown. This method is too slow."

    Zhang Long was confused.

    "I hope the Empress can give me a clear indication."

    Luo Lingwei said, "In the next few days, we''ll find the exit of this tomb, and then we''ll send one letter to our deaths, and finally leave behind two holes. We''ll pour smoke into one of the holes, and then set up another trap at the entrance, and force them out of the hole, we''ll definitely catch them in one go!"

    Everyone nodded their heads. They had to admit that Luo Lingwei''s plan was very effective and simple. Everyone sighed. Why hadn''t they thought of this plan just now? Wasn''t this the way to catch rabbits and other animals that would dig holes in the grassland?

    After they agreed on a plan, everyone began to move. In just one night''s time, Luo Lingwei had found all the entrances to the tomb with her drone. The next morning, everyone first secretly marked the entrance of the cave Luo Lingwei had found. They then went to the forest to collect wolf dung and create smoke according to Luo Lingwei''s instructions. When night fell, everyone quietly moved rocks to completely seal the cave entrance. Xiao Qing went to prepare the trap, and Xiao Bai even bought some traps for hunting beasts from the hunters at the foot of the mountain.

    After everything was ready, everyone began to move.

    Zhao Hu, Xiao Bai, and Luo Lingwei lit up the wolf smoke at the entrance of the cave. They used their own fans to continuously fan the wolf smoke into the cave.

    At this moment, in the ancient tomb, Eldest Brother Wang was sitting in the main tomb chamber to discuss things with his younger brother.

    "Hmm?" Elder Brother Wang inadvertently caught a glimpse of smoke drifting into the tomb.

    "F * ck, which grandson is it? I already told you to be careful with fire!" Boss Wang''s little brother had a fiery temper, and even started to curse.

    "Report!" At this moment, a small fry coughed as he reported to Boss Wang.

    "The cave was filled with thick smoke for some reason. Many brothers couldn''t bear to leave the cave, but they didn''t know why the cave was blocked off."

    When Boss Wang heard this, he knew that his whereabouts had been exposed.

    "Tell our brothers to look around and see if there''s anywhere we can go." Boss Wang put his ghost blade on his back and gave his younger brother a look. The two stood up and left the main tomb chamber, heading towards another corridor. The lackeys behind him saw that their leader had already left and naturally wouldn''t stay any longer. He followed her out of the main tomb chamber.

    Not long after, the entire tomb was filled with thick smoke. Due to the delay in withdrawal, some of the small fries had already died in this thick smoke.

    Everyone fled in a flustered manner. They finally found a cave entrance. At this moment, the thick smoke was drifting out of the cave, indicating that this cave entrance was open.

    They didn''t have any time to think. Seeing that they had a chance to escape, they ran out of the cave as fast as they could.

    However, just as they reached the entrance of the cave, they heard a miserable scream. Someone stepped on the trap, someone fell into a pit filled with bamboo sticks, and someone triggered the hidden arrow mechanism. In an instant, more than ten people had lost their lives.

    Boss Wang knew that this time, his team was finished. Even if they were lucky enough to escape, if he brought a few remnants of his troops to receive the greeting, the government would still ignore him. After all, before, he had more than a hundred people in a group. At that time, it was extremely beneficial for the government to recruit him, but now that they had suffered heavy casualties, it was useless for the government. They might as well exterminate him.

    At this point, it was better to not think about the matter of receiving the greeting. Everyone knew that they had only one path left to take.

    With the mindset of fighting to the death, these bandits were unexpectedly brave. However, he was still stopped by the trap.

    And at this time, Little Qing and the others were still hiding in the dark. Everyone wanted to rush up and fight with the bandits, but they were stopped by Zhang Long. Zhang Long told everyone that the time was not right and observed for a moment.

    After a while, the group of bandits looked like they were drunk, their hands and feet were powerless, a few of them even directly collapsed on the ground, unable to stand up.

    It turned out that Zhang Long had added the smoke left behind by Ming Gui and the others when he was making the smoke. As a result, everyone felt dizzy and fell to the ground after being hit by the smoke.

    Seeing the bandits fall to the ground, Zhang Long knew that the time had come. He shouted loudly and raised his long saber. A group of people rushed forward, covering their faces.

 C138

    The sound of fighting and killing rang out from the side, and Luo Lingwei''s side also stopped burning the smoke.

    In order to prevent Luo Lingwei and Little White from getting injured, Zhao Hu did not allow them to join the battle.

    At this point, these bandits had basically been put down on the ground. As a result, after these twenty plus people rushed into the crowd, they simply slaughtered them.

    After cleaning up the battlefield, the group of people tied up Boss Wang and a few other leaders.

    Timur carefully lit a few torches, lighting up the surroundings.

    At this moment, Boss Wang was already drowsy from the smoke and didn''t have the slightest bit of strength on his hands.

    Against the light of the torches, Xue Kaishan and Xiaoqing could see the faces of their enemies.

    That face had appeared in their minds every now and then over the years. Every night, they would dream about the tragic scene of that day.

    Little Qing was somewhat stunned.

    After all, all these years, this person had been like her nightmare, causing her to feel a deep fear.

    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here ¡­ "We''re here."

    Zhang Long said as he patted Xiaoqing''s shoulder. No one knew if it was because he was tired or for some other reason, but his face was flushed red.

    Hugel and the others had also smoked some smoke, but Zhang Long had given each of them an antidote, so they were all fine.

    They went to check and found that all the bandits were dead, leaving only the few that were still tied up.

    At this moment, Boss Wang gradually regained consciousness.

    Xue Kaishan unceremoniously stabbed the long saber into the base of his thigh, and instantly, an intense pain jolted him back to his senses.

    "Damn you!" Who the hell are you people!? "

    Boss Wang roared hysterically.

    After hearing these words, Xue Kaishan squatted down in front of him with a smile that was not a smile. He took out a hairpin from his chest pocket.

    It was the hairpin he had shown her earlier, the one that Xiaoqing had made for the girl in the theater named Xiaoling.

    "Do you recognize her?"

    Xue Kaishan looked at the man in front of him who had gone crazy from the pain.

    At this moment, due to the effects of the smoke, Boss Wang no longer felt pain like before.

    He looked at the hairpin in front of him and tried to think for a while with his numb mind, but nothing came to mind.

    "Do you remember ten years ago, you led people to rob a troupe?

    "It was only after Xue Kai Shan said this that Boss Wang remembered.

    "So it''s all of you!"

    At this moment, Boss Wang knew that he was going to die, but he was somewhat open-minded.

    He looked at the angry Xue Kaishan and suddenly smiled.

    "Your troupe is really poor after all. However, those few cute girls really make us brothers comfortable. Hahaha. "

    Big Boss Wang kept swearing, angering Hugel who was standing to the side with a few slaps.

    Although everyone present wished to dismember the corpse of this villain, they all knew that this was the enmity between Xiaoqing and Xue Kaishan. Such a blood feud, if they didn''t personally take care of it, then the knot in their hearts would never be resolved.

    "Lian''er."

    Xue Kaishan called Little Blue over and handed her a dagger at his waist.

    "Revenge for our foster father and for everyone in the theater."

    Xue Kaishan faintly said.

    Xiaoqing didn''t take the dagger, but looked at Boss Wang with cold eyes.

    Boss Wang''s words had thoroughly ignited Xiaoqing''s anger.

    At this moment, her anger had reached its peak.

    "Wouldn''t it be too easy for him to kill him with just one slash?"

    Xiaoqing faintly said, but her tone didn''t contain even the slightest bit of emotion.

    "Little sister, tell me, what should I do to vent my anger?"

    The irritable Hugel stepped forward.

    Xiaoqing glanced at Boss Wang and said, "I remember when Sis Weiwei told Little White and me a story, she mentioned something about the ten great tortures. Why don''t we give him a try? "

    Zhang Long felt his scalp tingle as he heard this. Zhang Long had heard Luo Lingwei talk about what Xiaoqing had said in his free time.

    Each and every one of the punishments within the punishment was extremely cruel, causing one to feel fear just thinking about it.

    After Xiaoqing finished, everyone nodded and picked up all the tendons in the group and carried them back to the cave.

    After returning to the cave, Luo Lingwei heard about this thief''s past actions and became extremely resentful.

    When Xiaoqing asked her for advice on the ten great tortures, Luo Lingwei also informed Xiaoqing and the others about them one by one.

    When the crowd heard this, they could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. How strong must one be to survive such torture methods?

    For three days, Xue Kaishan and Xiaoqing took turns torturing several people.

    In order to avoid any accidents, Zhang Long and Hugel stayed with them all the time, while the others rested, while Zhao Hu and Timur went down from time to time to buy a living for everyone.

    In these three days, wails and moans constantly rang out from the cave. Amongst them, the two brothers'' screams were especially loud.

    Boss Wang cried out until his throat was hoarse.

    "Beg..." I beg you, kill him ¡­ "I ¡­"

    Elder Brother Wang''s eyes were filled with despair. This was the most he had said in the past three days.

    However, not only did Xiaoqing and Xue Kaishan not kill him, they would even help him with a simple healing bandage.

    The young leaders were lucky enough to die the next afternoon.

    However, he had always been tortured in this hell and could not die.

    "Back then, when they begged you for mercy, did you ever soften your heart?"

    Xiaoqing looked coldly at Eldest Brother Wang, then stuck a red-hot needle into his fingertip.

    The intense pain almost suffocated Boss Wang, but he didn''t have the strength to cry out.

    "Xiaoqing, it seems like this guy won''t make it."

    Xue Kaishan took Boss Wang''s pulse, feeling it to be very weak.

    "Yeah, it''s about time. "The rest is up to Brother Xue."

    After speaking, Little Qing left the cave.

    When Boss Wang heard that he was finally free, he felt indescribably happy. This was the first time in his life that he had been so eagerly anticipating the arrival of death.

    However, Boss Wang was clearly overjoyed.

    He saw Xue Kaishan bring over a large water jar.

    The people around them helped to pour some water and brought some soil over.

    Boss Wang didn''t know what they were trying to do, but he was terrified. He knew that they wouldn''t let him off so easily.

    While Boss Wang was in a daze, Xue Kaishan had already prepared everything. He mixed the soil and water together, and then put Boss Wang into the slobbering steel.

    They skillfully dug a pit in the ground below the vat, and then pushed him in along with the vat. They brought some firewood over and piled it up beside him, then poured some oil on top of it.

    "Have you ever heard of a chick?"

    Xue Kaishan whispered in Elder Brother Wang''s ear before he left.

    Boss Wang didn''t have time to react when he saw raging flames beside him.

    He wanted to shout, but did not expect the crowd to directly move huge rocks to seal the cave.

    However, he could finally die.

 C139

    That night, Xiaoqing only felt that her sleep was exceptionally sweet. The nightmares of the past few years had finally all disappeared.

    Luo Lingwei also felt happy. Although this task was tiring, it was surprisingly simple. Unlike the previous missions, they were either very dangerous or very disgusting.

    Everyone was extremely happy. After working hard for almost two months, it had finally ended. Only Zhang Long was frowning. He was very worried about Xiaoqing''s condition.

    Although Xiaoqing had also killed before, she had no other choice but to protect herself. However, this time was different, Xiaoqing simply wanted to torture people. He was afraid that Xiaoqing might have some sort of mental magic barrier to her, so he kept this matter in his heart for a long time.

    After everything was ready, Zhang Long led everyone in disguise. He disguised himself as a team of Darkdart Martial Masters to escort a noble young master home. Zhao Hu bought some horses and a carriage. After the preparations were made, everyone set out on the path.

    At this moment, everyone was disguising themselves, and no one could recognize them. Everyone walked from Lan Xi County to Anhua State on the official road. Along the way, they had to pass through almost the entire Shan Yang region.

    Along the way, Luo Lingwei came to know the local customs and customs of the Shanyang region, which was very different from the capital.

    The diet of the people in Beijing was mostly made up of rice. However, there were plenty of resources in the Shanyang region. Although nothing could be considered as a staple food, anyone near the water could fish and those leaning against the mountain could hunt. However, even though there are plenty of them, they are so perishable that they cannot be used to pay taxes.

    Therefore, Ye Feian suggested for the people to clear the wasteland and cultivate the grain. These few years, the taxes on the land of the mountain and sun had doubled.

    After that, Ye Feian proposed that spring and autumn should not be missed, and requested the people not to hunt in the spring and autumn.

    Firstly, if the fishing was too intense, all the birds and beasts in the Shanyang region would be eaten sooner or later. Secondly, spring and autumn was a busy season for farming and harvesting. In this way, if the people wanted to eat their fill in the winter, they would have to spend more effort in planting and harvesting in the spring and autumn.

    Because of these policies, Ye Feian was greatly loved by the people of the sixteen states of Shan Yang. Although he was just a thousand years old, to the people of the sixteen prefectures of the Mountain Sun Country, he was even more important than the current Son of Heaven.

    After learning these anecdotes, the disdain Luo Lingwei originally had towards Ye Feian disappeared by a lot. After all, in this era, under such circumstances, it was truly admirable for Ye Feian to be able to achieve such a result. Compared to that foolish emperor in the capital who only knew how to eat and drink, not only did he sigh with emotion, if this person was his eldest son, why would Ye Lianhe spend so much effort to protect him from those lecherous and mediocre people?

    On this day, the few of them arrived at Dongshan County. Because of the continuous journey on the boat, their journey had been slow. The few of them were already exhausted. As soon as Luo Lingwei gave the order, everyone booked an inn.

    The reason for his insolence was, firstly, because Luo Lingwei was acting the part of a popinjay, and his actions were extremely insolent. The second reason was that the group wouldn''t be separated because of this. If there was any danger, it would be easier to escape.

    The next day, after resting and rearranging themselves, just as everyone was about to get on the carriage and leave, they discovered that the entire inn was surrounded.

    The warriors wanted to fight with the soldiers, but they were stopped by Zhang Long. Zhang Long walked up to the soldiers and greeted them with a smile. However, they didn''t pay any attention to Zhang Long at all.

    "Honored officials, we are from the Beijing Escort Office." As he spoke, he took out fifty taels of silvers from his bosom.

    However, this group of soldiers did not take the same action at all.

    "Do you know what it is? Get out of the way! " The leader of the group parted the crowd and walked in.

    Zhang Long was bewildered. His heart was beating wildly as he quickly walked in front of the leader to open a path for him. However, the truth was that this was a warning to everyone in the room that someone was coming. They had to pack up everything that they shouldn''t take out, lest they get into trouble because of it.

    Seeing Zhang Long''s attentive look, the leader couldn''t help but furrow his brows.

    "Who is in charge here?" The leader walked into the inn and sat down. The soldiers beside him immediately poured him a cup of tea.

    "Reporting to Your Lordship, this is a vile character. This dart is my responsibility. " Zhang Long said to that person with a smile.

    The leader nodded and said to Zhang Long, "A few days ago, a bank was robbed. Master received the report that the criminal was here. Would you be willing to take out the darts you have saved and examine them? See if it is the thing that was lost in the spring? "

    Zhang Long smiled and took out the fifty taels of silver from his chest. He placed it in front of the leader and said, "Sir, you must be joking. This little one is not trying to save anything but a person."

    Zhang Long said as he got Luo Lingwei to come out. At this moment, Luo Lingwei was disguised as a man. Although she had not put on any makeup, one could still see a trace of beauty.

    Everyone present didn''t know what was going on as they inwardly said that there was actually such a beautiful man in this world. Even though Luo Lingwei was dressed like a man, Little Qing and Little White were still dressed like a woman. At this moment, Luo Lingwei was hugging on the left and carrying the two beautiful girls, causing people to be extremely jealous. At the same time, Little Green and Little White were also very embarrassed.

    "Milord, are you calling me?" Luo Lingwei held a folding fan and cupped her hands in a salute towards the leader.

    When the leader saw Luo Lingwei''s appearance, the jealousy in his heart was immediately ignited. He let out a cold snort and said, "This person is very suspicious. Capture him!"

    "Stop!" At this moment, Zhang Long could tell that this person was not trying to arrest him. Instead, he was imprisoning him in the name of a thief and having him spend money to redeem himself.

    "How dare you!" There''s such a thing with our big brother... Are you talking to our commander!? " At this moment, the soldier who had poured water for the leader came forward and berated Zhang Long.

    When Zhang Long heard this, he secretly cursed in his heart. So these guys were all bandits that had been summoned by Ye Feian. Even after greeting him, he still couldn''t forget his old profession. Now, he was even more resolute. He wore the clothes of an officer and did the work of a bandit. This way, he would have nothing to fear.

    Luo Lingwei could also tell what kind of background these people had. They could be considered to be people who had seen great storms and great waves. Seeing the ugly expressions of these clowns, he did not panic. Instead, he sneered, sat in front of the leader, and gave him a disdainful glance.

    "You took me down as you please. Aren''t you afraid of provoking someone you can''t afford to offend?"

    Luo Lingwei''s simple sentence caused the leader to be stunned. It was not because of Luo Lingwei''s domineering aura, but because of the green bamboo token hanging from her waist.

    It belonged to a terrifying old man in the underworld, so why was it in the hands of this young man?

    Luo Lingwei was not in a hurry as she pushed the fifty taels of silver that Zhang Long had left on the table in front of him.

    "Brother, let''s be friends."

 C140

    "I didn''t bring much money with me this time. This is just like tea for us brothers. What do you think?" Luo Lingwei said.

    As he finished speaking, Luo Lingwei stared at the leader, only to see that the leader was extremely hesitant. He knew that the leader in front of him was definitely a fat sheep, but seeing the Green Bamboo Token made him feel extremely fearful. When the old man was walking in the martial arts world, there was a young fool who saw that the old man was determined to rob him even though he revealed his Green Bamboo Token. In the end, he was chopped off and thrown into the ravine.

    There were even people who accidentally stole the Green Bamboo Token, and in the end, he caught them and cut off their legs. Then, he tied a huge boulder around their body and threw them into the lake to drown. This kind of thing happened everywhere, so a rumor was left behind in the martial arts world: If you meet a person holding a green bamboo token, do not provoke them.

    "Heh heh, it''s fate that we meet each other. Why would we need to use such empty methods?" The leader smiled and calmly pushed the silver ingot back.

    "May I ask who this brother is?" the leader asked.

    Luo Lingwei was a bit puzzled. After all, she was not a gangster, and her understanding of the underworld was limited to the phrase "heavenly king covered earth tiger, pagoda-suppressing river demon".

    "What the hell?" Luo Lingwei shook her head. "What did you say?" I didn''t hear you clearly. "

    Seeing Luo Lingwei''s expression, the leader''s expression changed and he slapped the table.

    "F * ck, you dare to be big in front of me?" Brothers, take down this pretty boy! "

    When everyone heard this, they were about to go and capture Luo Lingwei.

    Zhang Long and Zhao Hu panicked. They pulled out their sabers to protect Luo Lingwei.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, this lord is not someone you can afford to offend!" Zhang Long shouted at the soldiers.

    The leader sneered and said, "Stop pretending. This guy is a fake. He pretended to be the owner of the Green Bamboo Token. Just based on this, he had to die ten thousand times over!"

    Only then did Luo Lingwei realize that the other party was afraid of this Green Bamboo Token that Ye Qing gave to her.

    Luo Lingwei took the Green Bamboo Token from her waist and placed it on the table.

    "Whether it''s true or false, do you have the guts to come take a look?" Luo Lingwei gave him a disdainful smile.

    "You!" When that leader saw Luo Lingwei belittling him to such an extent, he felt resentment in his heart.

    With a look, he had his brother give the jade to him.

    The leader scrutinized the piece of green jade and pointed it at the sun.

    This was a high-quality ice seed, but for some reason, it was not pure white like the other jades. Instead, it was dyed in a faintly discernible greenish-green color. The further they stayed away from it, the more obvious this greenish green became. This piece of jade was carved into half a bamboo board with a single word engraved on it. There was no other carving around this area. Although it was a simple sculpture, it was a work of art. The entire piece of jade was naturally formed and could be said to only have time.

    At this moment, the leader''s heart went cold. His eyes glazed over as he respectfully returned the Green Bamboo Order to Luo Lingwei. Luo Lingwei did not extend her hand to receive it, but Xiaoqing helped to tie it back up for Luo Lingwei.

    "This lowly one has a bad eye. Please forgive me for not knowing that young master is out on a trip!" The leader knew that he had wanted to kidnap him twice. Even if he had a good temper, he would not be able to hold it in, let alone this guy who did not seem to be someone to be trifled with.

    "Hehe, I''m not some gongzi, I''m just a pretty boy." Luo Lingwei stared at the leader and sneered. All these years, what Luo Lingwei had learned the most deeply was not to have a woman''s benevolence. Whether it was herself or Ye Lianhe, they had nearly died several times because of a woman''s benevolence.

    "I deserve to die!" The leader tremblingly knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Luo Lingwei. The surrounding soldiers that followed him were also stunned. His boss was usually very powerful, but why was he so cowardly today?

    "Yeah, you deserve to die, I''ll grant it." Luo Lingwei nodded. "Ah Long, send him on his way."

    Zhang Long knew that these people were all frightened out of their wits, but if he really did make a move on them, it would only complicate the situation further. Thus, he hesitated.

    Luo Lingwei saw that Zhang Long was a bit hesitant, so she reached out to grab the long blade held in Zhao Hu''s hand. She then walked to the leader and placed it against his neck.

    He used all his strength to slash downwards, but halfway through, Luo Lingwei deliberately switched the blade''s edge to the back of the blade. As a result, the leader only felt a slight pain on his neck, but did not die. Even though he was still alive, he was scared to the point that he peed his pants.

    When the crowd heard that he was giving off a coquettish stench, they could not help but frown in disgust.

    Seeing this, Luo Lingwei patted his face with her long blade, and then looked at the soldiers and laughed.

    "All of them were dressed in armor and called themselves the elite soldiers of the government. If you guys are going with a boss like this, you''d better go eat sh * t. "

    Finished speaking, Luo Lingwei returned her long blade to Zhao Hu and walked out of the shop. Although she was not as tall and sturdy as these soldiers, no one dared to stop her at this moment. The soldiers consciously made a path for Luo Lingwei and the others.

    Only after the group left did the leader regain his wits. He stood up and saw that Luo Lingwei and the others did not take away the fifty taels of silvers. He chuckled and said to his brothers, "It''s not like we did not reap any harvest. For these fifty taels, I''ll treat everyone to a drink."

    However, although he said this, no one paid any attention to him. Everyone looked at him with eyes full of disappointment and resentment. They threw away their armors and left him.

    However, at this moment, everyone was very surprised by Luo Lingwei''s previous performance. In their eyes, Luo Lingwei had always been a weird girl. Although she was mature enough to solve a lot of their problems, this time, Luo Lingwei acted like a ruthless person who had roamed the martial arts world for many years. Her ruthlessness even frightened Zhang Long.

    As for Timur and the others, they had once again renewed their understanding of Luo Lingwei.

    They had originally thought that Luo Lingwei was at most a different woman, but they had never thought that sometimes, Luo Lingwei was not like a woman at all. Only the little white girl knew that Luo Lingwei was more like a woman when she faced Nightingale.

    "Zhang Long, how much further do we have to go?"

    "In reply to Niangniang, let''s go along this road. Tomorrow, we will arrive at Qiuyang County''s pier. We can go upstream by the Qiushui River and we will arrive at Anhua Province. If we go by the Anhua Continent, we can arrive at the capital in ten days." Zhang Long reported respectfully.

    Luo Lingwei nodded her head. Then, she gently caressed Whitey''s face and teased, "Whitey, do you want to have a private conversation with your husband?"

    Lil ''White immediately blushed when he saw her teasing him like this. He wished he could bury his head in his chest and lower his head without saying a word.

    At this moment, the carriage stopped. Luo Lingwei was curious, so she opened the curtain to find a group of soldiers standing in front, their spears all pointing at her.

 C141

    Upon seeing these people, Zhang Long knew that the matter was not simple. These people wore armor, and they looked dignified and dignified. They were different from the other no-name army that everyone had seen before. Zhang Long and Zhao Hu were extremely familiar with the style of armor worn by these people, because they wore the same type of armor as these people.

    These were the orthodox personal guards of the manor! Zhang Long immediately became nervous. The fact that these people appeared here proved that their whereabouts had been exposed. If they were to fall into the hands of Ye Feian, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Xue Kaishan and the others were a little hesitant, but Zhang Long gave them a meaningful glance. Immediately, everyone stopped moving. Zhang Long dismounted from his horse and walked forward. When he arrived in front of the leader, he bowed to him.

    "This commoner pays his respects to you, milord."

    That person didn''t pay any attention to Zhang Long, and with a wave of his hand, these thirty trained martial artists surrounded Luo Lingwei.

    "Master, I received a secret report that someone was harbouring fugitives with the intention of harming the people. "All of you, quickly get off the horses. Master, I want to go through them one by one!" As the leader spoke, his soldiers pointed their spears at everyone.

    Zhang Long knew that their whereabouts had been completely exposed. He had been mysteriously ambushed, and now there was someone coming to block his way. It seemed that Ye Feian''s spies were everywhere in the sixteen states of Shanyang City!

    "You, get the person in the carriage out for me." The leader spoke to a soldier beside him. The soldier obeyed his command, and before Zhang Long could stop him, he stepped forward and extended his spear towards the carriage door. With a "sou" sound, the curtain fell halfway down, revealing Luo Lingwei''s face.

    The soldier wanted to use the long spear to hook the curtain, but Zhao Hu pulled out his long blade and cut the long spear in half.

    "How dare you!" You actually dare to sneak attack the soldiers! " Upon seeing this, the leader drew his sword from his waist and pointed at Zhang Long as he shouted.

    "Sir, this is a misunderstanding." Zhang Long didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. When that soldier attacked earlier, he almost injured Luo Lingwei. Zhang Long''s heart almost jumped out of his throat, but fortunately, Zhao Hu stopped him. At this time, with Zhao Hu protecting Luo Lingwei, he felt slightly more at ease. He only needed to deal with them and leave this place.

    "Misunderstanding? You resisted the law, and almost injured the personal guards of the Palace of Hua-Yang. As the leader spoke, the anger in his eyes was about to burst out. He swung the sword in his hand towards Zhang Long''s neck. When Zhang Long saw that the other party was ready to kill him, he did not hesitate and rolled backwards to avoid this fatal sword attack. Then, he drew his long saber and slashed towards the horse''s leg that the leader was riding.

    With a "kacha" sound, the horse legs were cut off by Zhang Long, the horse was in pain, and after losing its support, it fell to the ground, and before the leader could react, one of its feet was caught in the stirrup and could not be pulled out, suddenly one of its feet was pressed against the horse''s body, at that moment the horse was convulsing and struggling crazily on the ground, the leader, seeing this, immediately ordered his men to nail the horse to death.

    In an instant, the entire scene turned chaotic. Zhang Long took advantage of the unsteady position of the leader and chopped off his head. He then shouted, "Run!" As he spoke, he jumped onto the carriage and whipped the horse hard. The horse was in pain and rushed forward like a madman.

    "Little Qing Xiaobai, protect Young Master!" Zhang Long shouted to the carriage behind him as he rode his horse. When Little Qing and Little White heard this, one of them stood in front of Luo Lingwei while the other stood behind her. This way, they would no longer have to fear the enemy''s cold arrows.

    Meanwhile, Xue Kaishan and the others took the opportunity to gallop away. These people were people who had grown up on horseback. In particular, Hugel and Timur were famous archers of the Kurman tribe. They clamped their legs tightly on the horse''s belly, nocked their bows and arrows, and shot all the pursuers that surrounded them to the ground. Meanwhile, Xue Kaishan and Zhao Hu brought a few warriors along as they ran to the front of the carriage to clear the path for the carriage.

    After a while, everyone had gotten rid of these soldiers. They knew that the situation was urgent and that they had to leave this place as soon as possible, or else the consequences would be dire.

    However, just as they let out a breath of relief, they found that there was another group of people guarding the intersection in front of them. It was now almost impossible to stop. Even if they did, the carriage would overturn and become even more dangerous.

    Smoke and dust billowed at the place where the group of people saw the light. Soon after, a group of people madly rushed over without slowing down in their speed. The leader was still holding onto a blood-red blade. When the leader saw this, he gave a command and all the soldiers immediately set up a defensive formation. Bright lances were pointed at the group.

    When Zhang Long and Zhao Hu saw this scene, they knew that things were not going well. The other side had more than two times the number of people on their side, and their armor and weapons were all sharp, while on their side, they were wearing plain clothes. If they fought, they would die without a doubt, so they could only try their best to control the carriage to slow down.

    However, Xue Kaishan and the others didn''t care at all. They were good at riding and shooting. They had seen this kind of battle before when they were fighting against Luo Tianhe''s army at the border.

    Upon seeing this, Xue Kaishan immediately turned around and shouted a few words to the warriors in Kulman''s language. Hearing this, they immediately sped up and rushed to the front of Xue Kaishan''s group, flanking them. They first nocked their bows and fired at the soldiers. The soldiers had no choice but to change their formation and raise their shields to block the arrows. But at this moment, their formation was a bit messy.

    "Follow closely!" Xue Kaishan shouted loudly. Zhao Hu and a few other warriors also started to increase their speed. At that moment, the front, left, and right of these soldiers were suddenly attacked. These cavalry soldiers who were familiar with the laws of the battlefield rushed into the crowd and hacked left and right, instantly dispersing the formation of this troop.

    When the soldiers saw this, they panicked. Some of them abandoned their armors and fled towards the back. This trivial twenty people had instantly dispersed two times the number of enemies compared to themselves. As expected of veterans who had fought in the battlefield for many years.

    However, even though they had rushed out, they had still lost four to five warriors. They continued to run forward, but before they could relax, they found another person blocking their way.

    At this moment, everyone knew that there was no way for them to charge out. On the road ahead, there was a group of soldiers standing guard. There were even people with bows drawn and arrows nocked.

    Upon seeing this, Zhang Long exchanged a glance with Xue Kaishan. They finally came to a stop after giving the order.

    Seeing that everyone had stopped, the other side waved their hands and the soldiers quickly surrounded them.

    "You are a lunatic! How dare you!" The leader urged his horse forward and spoke as he pointed his sword towards the carriage.

    Zhang Long was about to say something, but when he looked up, his heart turned cold.

    "Your humble servant greets Your Highness!"

    Zhang Long dismounted from his horse and kowtowed to the person in front of him.

 C142

    The person who came was none other than Ye Feian. At this moment, Zhang Long was sweating profusely. He had never thought that Ye Feian would actually lead troops to block the road.

    Zhang Long knew that the only thing he could do now was to reveal his identity. In this way, even if the other party wanted to execute him, it would be difficult for him to do so because he was from Nightingale. However, this was just an idea that he could not come up with any solution.

    Although Zhang Long had revealed his identity, Ye Feian was not moved at all. It was as if he did not know Zhang Long. He coldly glanced at Zhang Long and continued, "The personal guards of this king have been harmed by you! The people under this king have been bullied by you! You bandits, how dare you! "Hurry up and surrender, then you''ll be killed by the neck!"

    After saying that, Ye Feian waved his hand, and the soldiers moved forward to attack the crowd. It was obvious that Ye Feian had recognized Zhang Long''s identity, but he still pretended to be in a daze. After all, Zhang Long had already caught a glimpse of a part of the truth of the sixteen states of the Mountain Sun. If he didn''t get rid of it now, he was afraid that there would be endless troubles in the future.

    However, just at this moment, a delicate shout sounded out from the carriage.

    "Grand Princess Guanling is here! "How dare you!"

    When everyone heard this, they were stunned. Luo Lingwei came out of the carriage and looked coldly at Ye Feian. In her hands, she held the black iron token that Ye Lianhe had given her before she left.

    When Ye Feian saw Luo Lingwei dressed in men''s clothes, he could not help but have a strange feeling in his heart. However, this emotion was instantly reduced to nothing and replaced with anger.

    He had originally thought that if there were only these small fish and small shrimps, he would kill them. At the very most, he would just be apologised to by Ye Lianhe in the future. Who would have thought that these people would actually bring Luo Lingwei. This was going to be troublesome.

    Since Luo Lingwei had already made up her mind to come here, it meant that the other party wanted to have a showdown with her. This time, it was a bit difficult for Nite Flying Ang. Although he could use Luo Lingwei to threaten Ye Lianhe, if Luo Lingwei accidentally died on his territory, then relying on Ye Lianhe''s temper, he would definitely come to seek revenge.

    Plus, he had Zhao Wei, the governor of the three prefectures, as his lackey. The men under him were definitely no match for him.

    "I didn''t know esteemed wangfei had arrived, please forgive me!" A few thoughts flashed through Ye Feian''s mind, but his face was full of smiles as he rolled down his saddle while bowing to Luo Lingwei.

    Luo Lingwei waved her hand and said to Ye Feian: "Prince, you are excused. I don''t know what crime you have committed, but you actually sent troops to kill me?"

    "Ugh ¡­" Luo Lingwei''s voice was incomparably cold, causing Ye Feian to be somewhat at a loss for words.

    He knew that Luo Lingwei was always unrelenting with her words, but he never expected her opponent to be so tyrannical in his territory.

    "Empress, you misunderstand. I heard that there were powerful individuals under your rule, who killed and plundered many civilians along the way, and so I personally led troops to search the entire area. I didn''t know that the Empress had arrived, which was why I charged at the Empress. I beg your forgiveness, Empress." Ye Feian spouted nonsense together. Although it seemed like there was reason and evidence behind it, everyone knew that this was all nonsense.

    But at this moment, Luo Lingwei had no choice but to believe him. She nodded her head and said to Ye Feian: "So that''s how it is. Then, does Your Highness think that I''m that strong person?"

    Seeing that, Ye Feian chuckled, pointed at Xue Kaishan and the others and said, "I don''t know if the Empress is a strong person or not, but these people''s movements are suspicious. There seems to be people carrying their lives on them. If the Empress is to leave, this humble prince will definitely send you off respectfully, but I hope that the Empress will show mercy and leave these suspects behind. I have some cases that I must properly ask them about. "

    When Luo Lingwei heard this, her heart skipped a beat. She knew that Ye Feian wouldn''t dare to make things difficult for her. At this moment, he could only use the person beside her as a hostage to threaten her.

    "These people are my personal bodyguards. Don''t you think it''s a bit excessive for me to do this?" Luo Lingwei frowned coldly and shouted at Ye Feian.

    Ye Feian was also not affected by Luo Lingwei''s angry shout. His expression did not change, and he said to Luo Lingwei with a face full of smiles, "Empress, do not say it like that. The reason Emperor bestowed this little king as a feudal fiefdom is to trust this little king. The people of the sixteen prefectures were willing to accept Little Wang''s rule because of their trust in him. Now, if little Wang were to let go of the killer who was harming the people because of his own selfish love, wouldn''t he be letting down the late emperor and the common people? "So, I hope that you can show me some compassion. In the future, I will definitely go to the Duke''s Mansion and apologize for my sins!"

    These words were very reasonable and moving. Luo Lingwei was momentarily at a loss for words. The other party had almost completely sealed off her words. Fortunately, Luo Lingwei was thick-skinned, so she shook her head and said: "No, you captured all these people. If something were to happen to me on the way here, would you be able to handle it?"

    "I can send a hundred of my own personal guards to the Duke''s Mansion ¡­ "No, five hundred people will escort the Empress back to the capital. I only hope that the Empress can grant my wish." Ye Feian lowered his posture time and time again. At this moment, the personal guards that were with him were already fuming with rage. From their point of view, Ye Feian was their sky. Now, for the sake of the common people, he was bowing and kneeling to a girl. This made them, the personal guards, very angry.

    "Today, even if they want to stay, they have to! Brothers, capture all of these thieves! " A high-ranking officer angrily roared. Hearing this, a group of soldiers rushed forward and pushed everyone to the ground. At this time, besides Luo Lingwei and Little White, everyone else had been pushed to the ground. There were even some who took the opportunity to punch and kick them. Upon seeing this, Luo Lingwei was stunned on the spot. She was about to argue with Ye Feian when that commander from before stepped forward and knelt in front of Ye Feian and Luo Lingwei.

    "I ask for orders for the people of Shan Yang, to rebel against my lord in my own right. I deserve to die a thousand times for my crimes, please grant me your punishment, your highness!"

    The high-ranking officer had just finished speaking when the surrounding soldiers all kneeled down on the ground and said to Ye Feian in unison, "This lowly one is opposing the lord. I deserve to die a thousand times for my crimes, please grant me the punishment!"

    This scene stunned Luo Lingwei, leaving her speechless. At this moment, everyone, including Zhang Long and the others, had been pinned to the ground and tied up like dumplings.

    Luo Lingwei''s eyes were dull as she looked at her surroundings. Suddenly, she saw Zhang Long give him a look. At the same time, Zhang Long was saying something, but he did not make a sound.

    Luo Lingwei looked carefully and finally recognized what Zhang Long was talking about.

    "Go find Zhao Wei!"

    Luo Lingwei suddenly realized what was going on as she gritted her teeth and jumped into the carriage.

    "Your Highness, these are the personal guards of the Prince''s Mansion. Your Highness can interrogate them, but if anything were to happen to them, the Moon Spirit Prince''s Mansion will definitely come to Shanyang for an explanation!"

    After speaking, she waved her hand. Little Qing shook the reins, and the carriage rumbled forward.

    After watching Luo Lingwei leave, Ye Feian waved his hand and everyone brought Zhang Long and the others back.

 C143

    Seeing Luo Lingwei drive away, Ye Feian immediately called for the tyrannical general.

    "Send people to harass them along the way. Try to delay their contact with the people of Anhua Province." The high-ranking officer immediately left after receiving his order. Then, together with the others, he left for home.

    He looked at the people who were tied up and escorted away, especially Xue Kaishan and the rest. He was secretly delighted that he had a chance to make a move now. As long as one casually searched these guys, they would be able to produce quite a few articles.

    In this side chamber, as soon as Luo Lingwei had left, she discovered a relay station in front. The three of them left the carriage at the inn and exchanged some silver for three horses. They waited for the two to change into men''s attire before heading back.

    As for Luo Lingwei and the other two who were rushing along, they did not discover that there were people following them from behind at all.

    On this side, Zhang Long, Zhao Hu, Xue Kaishan, and the rest were all being escorted to Bao Qin Manor. As Luo Lingxiao was about to leave, he noticed that the usually locked side door of the mansion was open. He was about to ask the servant girl why the door wasn''t locked when he saw a group of guards escorting a dirty man with blood all over his face.

    They passed through the side yard and arrived at a place where Luo Lingxiao was not allowed to get close to until now.

    Luo Lingxiao was very curious about what Ye Feian was doing, but she did not ask. She and Ye Feian had been husband and wife for so many years, so they knew what to ask and what not to ask. She only wished that she could be like this, guarding him all day long and helping him do some trivial things.

    Just as she was lost in thought, she saw Ye Feifan walk in, clad in armor.

    "Chenqie greets Your Highness." When Luo Lingxiao saw Ye Fei-an, he respectfully bowed and greeted him with an indescribable elegance.

    However, Ye Feian merely nodded his head. Angele handed the helmet to the servant beside him.

    "Madam, where are you planning to go?" Ye Feian asked casually.

    Luo Lingxiao was secretly delighted to hear that the other party was concerned about him.

    "Reporting to Your Highness, chenqie is planning to go to the south of the city to see mother and accompany her mother to relieve her boredom." Luo Lingxiao answered.

    Ye Feian nodded and said, "Okay, then go quickly. If you don''t come back at night, then you can stay there and rest for the night."

    Luo Lingxiao nodded his head and flew away with his maidservants.

    Ever since Luo Lingwei''s mother, Aunt Su, and Ye Feian had moved to Qingzhou a few years ago, Luo Lingxiao was afraid that his mother would not be used to missing her homeland, so he often chatted with her to relieve his boredom.

    Although Aunt Shu was the mother of the princess consort, Luo Lingxiao, she could only lead a lonely and miserable life in the end. Almost all the previous servants had been dismissed by Aunt Su. She only left behind a few sturdy and capable maids to wait upon them.

    After many turns and turns, in a small courtyard two blocks away from the prince''s mansion, was Aunt Fu''s current residence. Her current residence was not as grand as it used to be. It was just a small four-way courtyard.

    The maidservant walked up and knocked on the door. A moment later, Old Wang, the steward of the General''s Estate from before, came out to receive them.

    "Yo, this old servant pays his respects to the Empress." Butler Wang quickly bowed.

    "Alright, no need to be polite. Old Wang, where''s my mother?" Luo Lingwei waved her hand.

    "To reply Empress, the madame is feeding the fish in the backyard. This old servant will bring the Empress out right now." As Old Wang spoke, he gestured an invitation to Luo Lingxiao.

    "No need, I''ll go over myself. Go and do what you need to do." Luo Lingxiao waved his hand and walked to the backyard.

    After all these years, this was not the first time Luo Lingxiao had been here, so she was very familiar with this place. She walked through the front yard and arrived at the back yard and saw her mother holding a small wooden bowl in her hand.

    As for the colorful and beautiful fish in the pond, as the steamed bread fell to the ground, they too emerged from the water and rushed to snatch the food.

    "Mother, your daughter has come to see you."

    As Luo Lingxiao spoke, he straightened Aunt Shu''s slightly messy sideburns.

    Seeing that her daughter had arrived, Aunt Su was no longer in the mood to feed the fish. She scattered the remaining steamed buns in the wooden bowl into the pond. Then, she put down the bowl and stood up to look at her daughter with a smile.

    Luo Lingxiao looked at his mother and discovered that her hair had grown a bit white. He could not help but to let out a sigh in his heart. The passage of time was urging the elderly.

    "Mother, all these years, you''ve suffered greatly." For some reason, Luo Lingxiao actually said this to his mother.

    For a moment, Aunt Su was stunned, but then she smiled.

    "Silly child, as long as you are well, what suffering does mother have?"

    After the mother and daughter had dinner together, the sky had already darkened. Luo Lingxiao had originally wanted to go home, but he suddenly thought of the words that he had said to himself before he left: "If you don''t come back tonight, you might as well stay here for the night."

    She knew that there were some things Ye Feian did not want her to know. He was disguised as telling her not to go home tonight. Since that was the case, he could just stay here.

    In this side chamber, after Ye Feian had brought Zhang Long and the others back, he imprisoned them in his own private prison.

    His private prison was built compared to the prison in the Ministry of Justice. From the outside, this was only a very ordinary study. However, a hidden door on the floor could be opened by the mechanism of a nearby candlestick. Going down through this secret door would be a deathtrap without any daylight.

    This was Ye Feian''s private cell. The torture instruments were in place inside the cell. Torches were burning fiercely, and the jumping light made the surroundings flicker and dim, causing people''s hair to stand on end.

    At this moment, Zhang Long and the others were among them. These dozen people were divided into three cells.

    "Speak, who sent you here?"

    Ye Feian held a teacup in his hand and looked coldly at the people in the cell.

    When Zhang Long and the others saw this, no one said anything.

    "It seems like you plan to take it head-on." Ye Feian sneered. As he spoke, he waved his hand and one of his attendants led some people to pull Zhang Long out of his cell and tie him to a torture pillar.

    As the whip violently clashed with his body, Zhang Long was already bleeding profusely.

    "Still unwilling to speak?" Ye Feian looked at Zhang Long.

    Zhang Long only revealed a bitter smile. He knew what Endless Night wanted him to say. Ye Feian only wanted him to slander Ye Lianhe, so that he could find an excuse to provoke him.

 C144

    "Enough!" Seeing how Ye Feian was tormenting Zhang Long, Hugil became extremely anxious.

    "Can a pretty boy like you only know how to rely on numbers?" Hugel grabbed the door angrily and shouted at Ye Feian.

    When he saw Hugel shouting at him, he felt discontent.

    "Slap him." Ye Feian did not intend to continue listening to what Hugill had to say. Instead, he casually instructed the people around him. One of them picked up a wooden hand from a rack beside the torture device. The other dragged Hugel out of the cell, tied him to Zhang Long, and tied him up. Then one of them stood behind Hugel and grabbed his hair.

    A moment later, Hugel''s face swelled up, and blood dripped from his mouth. When Ye Feian saw this, he felt extremely disgusted. With a frown, he placed the teacup in his hand on the table.

    By this time, Hugel had been beaten senseless, and the others, seeing their comrades tortured, began to curse as well. However, just as he spoke up, he was pushed back against the wall by Xue Kaishan.

    "If you curse like that, you will only anger him. This way, you will bring harm to the two of them."

    When Zhao Hu, Xue Kaishan, and Timur saw how impulsive these Kurmans were, they had no choice but to comfort them in whispers.

    When everyone heard these three people, they understood in their hearts. They had no choice but to sit in the prison and lower their heads without saying a word. They were extremely dejected.

    When Ye Feian saw that everyone cursed a few times but didn''t say anything, he felt a little surprised in his heart. He looked at the three cages, then shifted his gaze to Zhao Hu and Xue Kaishan.

    "Bring the two of them out! Change for these two. " Ye Feian pointed at the two of them. The guards then ordered Zhang Long and Hugel to be put back in their cell. They then tied both of them to the rack.

    "Speak, who sent you? Why did you secretly harm the citizens of my Mountain Sun Army?" Ye Feian once again raised this question.

    Zhao Hu and Xue Kaishan were very clear that Ye Feian just wanted a confession from the two of them. He said that the Guangling King Manor was colluding with the barbarians in order to subvert the martial arts world.

    The two knew that if these words were spoken, not only them would die, but also the two races who had just come to an agreement. Moreover, the citizens of the Great Xuan would once again be ravaged by the flames of war, displaced from their homes and reduced to ashes.

    "Your Highness, we were wrongly accused, but we did not ¡­"

    "You still dare to quibble and continue punishing them until they admit defeat!" Ye Feian was too lazy to listen to their nonsense. After throwing down those words, he left the damp and mildewed cell.

    As for Luo Lingwei and the other two, they were already running without rest. At this time, the three of them had already reached the ferry, so they didn''t waste any time. Luo Lingwei directly threw the money bag to the boatsman, telling him to hurry up and start the boat.

    There were a few people on this ship. The boat was not that big, and the boat owner had planned to fill the boat with people before sailing, but seeing the God of Fortune hurrying along, he didn''t feel like asking, so he ordered his men to set sail.

    For the past few days, the wind had been blowing, and with Luo Lingwei''s constant urging, the ship had just left the harbor, so the bottom of the ship was only half full.

    The boatsman carefully calculated that the God of Fortune had given him at least a hundred taels of silver in his purse. His boat could not hold many goods at once. This trip would earn him more than this year.

    As the boatman was happily enjoying himself, he suddenly heard screams coming from the deck. He quickly left the wheelhouse and went to check.

    With one look, he saw that the few guests who had originally been on the boat now pulled out a large saber from nowhere and fiercely stared into the cabin.

    These people were none other than the people that Ye Feian had previously arranged. Although he told Luo Lingwei not to arrive in Anhua State too early, the general knew that she should not arrive too early, and it would be best if she could never get there.

    Therefore, he arranged for his men to follow them all the way. Only when Luo Lingwei and the others boarded the boat and left the shore did he prepare to take action. At that time, after killing the three of them in a single slash, he could just pass them on to the Water Thieves in the Xuanshui River basin.

    "This... "This ¡­" The boatsman wanted to continue speaking, but he saw two corpses lying beside the demons, they were his own crew members. At this moment, those people were holding a shiny blade and were pointing it at the "God of Fortune".

    Only now did he realize that the reason this "God of Fortune" was so generous was not because he was hurrying on his way, but because he was being hunted down! At this moment, the boatsman was complaining incessantly. He could only blame the fact that he had shamelessly covered his heart with lard. This was great, not to mention that he did not earn any money, he might even lose his nickname.

    "Little White, protect Young Master." As Xiaoqing spoke, she tore open the bundle in her arms. Inside was the crossbow.

    When the few of them saw Xiaoqing take out this strange toy, they knew that something was amiss, so they decisively threw themselves forward.

    Seeing this, Whitey hurriedly pulled Luo Lingwei''s arm and ran towards the back of the boat.

    One of them chopped down with his blade, and Xiaoqing immediately made her decision. She shot an arrow at his head, and immediately after that person was shot, he died.

    When the rest of the people saw this, they all rushed towards Little Green. No matter how proficient Xiaoqing was with the crossbow, she could only shoot a few people to death. When the others saw that she only had one move left, they immediately placed the corpse in front of them to block her advance.

    Xiaoqing had no choice but to run towards the back of the boat. Seeing these killers getting closer and closer, Luo Lingwei''s heart almost gave up all hope. The space on the ship was small, and there were others hiding inside in panic. If he had bought a handgun from the system as he had done before, he might have accidentally injured them at such a close distance.

    At this moment, a gong sounded out in front of them.

    "What''s going on?" One of them asked his companions. Those people rarely went down, so they had no idea what was going on.

    Only the boatmen and a few merchants who came and went by the waterway knew that it was a water thief. Every time a powerful individual robbed a boat, they would ring the gong. With the sound of the gong, the large and small boats immediately surrounded the boat, trapping it in the middle.

    When the boatsman heard the gong, he complained incessantly in his heart. The evil people on the boat hadn''t left yet, but now they were here to help the strong. It seemed that he would have to die here today.

    While everyone was still in a daze, a few wooden planks were placed on the boat with a "pa da" sound. A group of water thieves picked up their sabers and got on the boat.

    When the Water Thief boarded the ship and saw the killers, he was also stunned. A moment later, one of the small fry ran out of the cabin and shouted.

    "Big brother! Our goods were touched by someone first! "

 C145

    There was a commotion on several ships with a loud shout.

    "Damn it!" Let me see! " With an angry roar, a burly man with a tattooed body walked into the cabin with a machete in his hand.

    The assassins in the cabin looked at each other. Their target was so close. They were about to finish the mission, but they had to deal with such a bad situation. They began to hate the lazy actions of these garrison bandits. Otherwise, how could they have met with such an accident?

    "I say, you guys, do you know that this is my territory?" The man who called himself Jiang Long walked up, raised his broadsword on his shoulder and said to the assassins.

    Those people looked at each other. They saw that there were too many people here, so they couldn''t reveal their identities. Otherwise, when the time came, they would only bring trouble to the prince.

    "Master, we have no intention to offend you. We will leave now!" The leader saw that the other side had too many people, so he could only choose to temporarily leave. They were about to jump off a raft tied to the side of the boat, but were stopped by the river dragon.

    "Wait a minute, you guys touched my stuff. If I let you guys leave just like that, how am I going to survive on this water path in the future?" Jiang Long looked at them.

    The few of them looked at each other. One of them was sullen. Ever since he followed Ye Feian, he had never been this upset before.

    "What do you mean?" The leader looked at him coldly.

    "How about this, I am not some great villain. Each of you leave a hand behind, then you can leave." Jiang Long looked at them with a faint smile.

    "You''ve gone too far!" The leader gave a loud shout, raised his blade, and ran towards Jiang Long. Jiang Long was not someone to be trifled with. Seeing that the other party had arrived, he raised his broadsword and hacked forward. His body flashed, and his broadsword easily cut a guest on the boat in half.

    At this moment, the two were fighting inside the cabin, and many people squeezed into the stern of the cabin. This boat was not considered big, and with this turn of events, the bow of the boat was raised.

    Seeing this, Luo Lingwei no longer cared about whether there were others around her. She directly used her HP to exchange for a small boat, taking advantage of the chaos to jump onto the boat with Little Qing and paddle as hard as she could. This ship was a paddle boat from the scenic area. At this moment, the three of them were pedalling with all their might. The boat was like an arrow that had left the bow as it shot forward.

    When everyone finally reacted, they realized that they couldn''t catch up anymore. These assassins gritted their teeth in anger as the leader yelled, "Leave none alive!"

    Those assassins seemed to have gone crazy and killed everyone on the ship. At this moment, Jiang Long finally understood that these people were not here for money. They were here to kill the three people who had just escaped!

    He wanted to make peace, but the leader was not listening to him at all. As the leader was holding him back, the killer had already boarded their ship. These people were all wearing soft armor, and ordinary swords would not be able to pierce through them at all. Two hours later, only Jiang Long and these assassins were left in the bustling ships.

    When Jiang Long saw his family business being destroyed, he felt grief in his heart. From then on, his reputation disappeared in the martial arts world.

    "Jiang Long?" The leader glared angrily at the pitiful man with disheveled hair in front of him.

    "Since you are Jiang Long, then Grandpa will send you back to the river today! Someone, tie him up and throw him down! " With a command from the leader, Jiang Long was tied up and thrown into the water. He originally wanted to rely on his own water to escape, but he found that the other party had firmly tied the rope to the boat. In this way, a generation of water thieves eventually died in the water.

    Although on the surface, these assassins were the personal guards of Ye Feian, but that was only on the surface. In reality, they were the deathsworn of Ye Feian. Just like Zhao Wei, Zhuge Xin, and the others.

    After the few of them were done with all of this, they changed into another small boat and began to chase. As for these ships, they followed the current, and no one knew where they would stop or sink.

    At this time, Luo Lingwei knew that they were already very far away from this group of people. Moreover, the sky was gradually getting dark, and the three of them finally relaxed.

    Taking advantage of the time everyone was watching, Luo Lingwei upgraded the small boat and replaced the pedal position with an automatic one. The three of them took turns to take a rest, and their bodies finally recovered a bit.

    After two days and two nights on the boat, they finally arrived at Anhua Province. When they arrived at Anhua Province, Luo Lingwei and the other two rushed to Zhao Wei''s residence without stopping. Zhao Wei was shocked to see their disheveled appearances, and quickly welcomed them in.

    Luo Lingwei quickly told Zhao Wei about Zhang Long and the others being trapped. When Zhao Wei heard this, he knew something was wrong and immediately sent orders to the entire army. Luo Lingwei and the others returned to the capital first, and Zhao Wei led the troops to the sixteen states of Shan Yang to save the people.

    In the trunk, Night Lianhe had received an urgent message from Zhao Wei. He knew without even looking that something had happened. After he looked at Zhao Wei''s plan, he inwardly praised him. This person had already grown up to be his right-hand man.

    He immediately nodded his head and called for spies. He sent secret orders to the spies in Shan Yang, asking them to cooperate fully with Zhao Wei''s efforts in saving the people. He then took out an imperial decree that had been prepared long ago and was stamped with the Imperial Jade Seal.

    "Bring this imperial edict to Zhao Wei. This way, it''ll make things easier for him." Ye Lianhe handed the imperial edict to the messenger, and the soldier gave the order. He then turned around and left the palace.

    In the past few days, Ye Feihan had already completely fallen, completely ignoring all government affairs. Even the Imperial Jade Seal had been handed over to Ye Lianhe for safekeeping. He could tell that he wouldn''t be able to fight throughout the night, so he gave up all the authority he had and became the emperor.

    At the same time, in the prince''s mansion, Ye Feian looked at the masked warriors with an ashen face.

    "Three weak girls, you can actually all let them go? It''s really amazing! " Ye Feian was so angry that the veins on his hand bulged. He threw the teacup in his hand, which smashed into the forehead of the leader. The scalding tea flowed down his forehead along with his blood.

    "This subordinate knows his wrongs, and is willing to plead with my life!" As the man spoke, he kowtowed heavily to the ground.

    Ye Feian looked at these people and stayed silent for a long time. Finally, he let out a heavy sigh.

    "Sigh, whatever. This is something This King did not expect. It looks like they are the ones who have the best luck. All of you have worked hard. Go and rest."

    Ye Feian waved his hand and everyone kowtowed heavily to the ground, "We thank you for not killing us. We are willing to go through fire and water for you. We will die for you!"

    With that, he left the hall.

 C146

    "In reply to your highness, those people are too stubborn. Two of them have already died, and no one has said a word." The guard looked at Ye Feian with an awkward expression.

    Ye Feian took in a long breath. After a long time, he finally let it out in a somewhat dejected manner.

    "Whatever, if they don''t want to admit it, then so be it. Write down their confession for them. After drawing their bet, find a place to deal with them." "This matter must be kept a secret. No one else should know about it." As he spoke, he left the study.

    These past few days, Xiao Cui hadn''t been able to sleep well. She''d hear screams in the dead of night, a sound she''d thought she''d misheard, but that night when she was dressing for esteemed wangfei, she''d heard her mutter the same thing.

    Xiao Cui did not dare speak to her master like that. She had entered the palace at the age of ten, and six years had passed now. Although she was still a servant girl, she knew that there were many secrets hidden in the palace. Once there was a servant who came out to the latrine in the middle of the night and saw the ghost. He screamed in fright and disappeared the next day. Everyone said that he was taken away by a ghost, but only Xiao Cui knew that the servant was taken care of by the prince because he had seen a secret that he should not have seen.

    Xiao Cui knew that the scream this time was definitely the same as the one that the servant had just seen. He could only pretend to be stupid, or else he might lose his life.

    "Xiao Cui, do you think that the Prince''s Mansion is haunted?" Just as Xiao Cui was distracted, she heard her master''s gentle words.

    "Reporting to the Empress, when our King''s Manor was first established, it took us more than half a year to choose one. Many masters said that our King''s Manor is a land of treasure, and demons and devils did not dare to approach it rashly. "Empress, you must take good care of yourself."

    Although Xiao Cui knew what was happening, she did not dare say it to anyone. He could only pretend to be confused.

    After a busy day, seeing that the sky was getting dark, Xiao Cui finally had some free time. She went back to her room to sleep. The mansion did not lack any rooms, but only the steward and a few maids had rooms of their own. Xiao Cui happened to be one of them.

    Xiao Cui had just finished washing up and was lying on the bed, when she heard the tormenting ghostly wails resounding once again.

    Xiao Cui was terrified, the sound was even more terrifying than the previous times she had heard. This time, Xiao Cui''s rationality still could not overcome her curiosity. She knew that she might lose her life, but she still chose to peek.

    Xiao Cui put on her clothes, quietly opened the door, and followed the sound to the forbidden area of the Prince''s Mansion.

    The closer they got, the clearer the screams became.

    "Ye Feian, you''re a sinister man from the Central Plains. Even if I become a ghost, I won''t let you off!"

    At this time, Xiao Cui could faintly hear what the voice was shouting.

    Her heart tensed, she knew that she knew what she shouldn''t know, and was about to turn and leave when she heard a burst of footsteps. Xiao Cui knew that she was too late, so she quickly decided to hide inside a cave made of fake rocks.

    Not long after she hid, a group of armored personal guards came to the courtyard.

    The leader of the group led the way into the study. Not long after, the entire study room suddenly became silent, as if all those people had disappeared. Xiao Cui hid for a while, after confirming that the guards were gone, she quietly walked out, planning to return to her room.

    "Who is it!" Just as she walked out of the courtyard, she heard a loud shout coming from behind her. Xiao Cui''s heart skipped a beat, no one knew where she got the courage from, and without waiting for the man to speak, she ran.

    It turned out that the person was just a servant who had woken up late at night. Not far away, he faintly saw a figure. Recalling the screams he had heard recently, he thought he had seen a ghost. Thus, he called out subconsciously. He did not expect that when Xiao Cui heard his shout she was scared away, thinking that he was a thief, she chased after him, while shouting, "Catch the thief!" "There''s a thief!"

    At this time, everyone in the mansion had already fallen asleep. After hearing this, they all got out of their beds and grabbed their fellows to catch the thief. The guards also heard and ran in the direction of the servant.

    Xiao Cui was extremely anxious, she did not know where she got the strength from, but she knocked open a door in the backyard and ran out onto the street. Coincidentally, there was a carriage parked in front of her, and she got in.

    The carriage had been hired by a family whose mother had given birth to a child when they went to fetch a midwife. Now that the midwife had arrived and the coachman had paid for the carriage, he did not think that there would be anyone else in the carriage, so he took the carriage and left.

    Just as the car turned the corner, the people from the Palace of Hua-Yang chased after it. They looked around and found no one there, so they went back cursing.

    However, with this incident, the people who were going to kill Zhang Long and the others to eliminate all traces of their corpses immediately became passive. At this time, the Prince''s Mansion was bustling with noise and excitement, and they could only stay in jail. Just like that, they had been delayed for four to four hours.

    At this time, Zhao Wei led his troops day and night. That night, they finally arrived near Qingzhou. In order to find out where Zhang Long and the others were being held, he asked the local spies to assist him in his investigation.

    But who would have thought that just as the spy sneaked into the palace, he heard a sound that could be seen from that. As he panicked, he left the mansion and hid inside an empty carriage. However, before long, a person jumped into the car.

    The man was terrified. It seemed to be a woman. She jumped into the carriage and found that there was someone inside. She tried to struggle, but was knocked unconscious by the spy.

    When Xiao Cui woke up again, an hour had already passed. At this moment, she found herself lying in a guest room with tea and snacks on the table beside her. Even though it was already midnight, the candlestick on the table was still lit.

    "You''re awake?" Hearing that, Xiao Cui was startled, she immediately jumped off the bed and knelt down to beg for mercy.

    "Please don''t kill me, I promise I won''t tell anyone!" Xiao Cui cried as she spoke.

    When the spy heard this, he knew that the man in front of him seemed to know of the matter. He immediately helped Xiao Cui up, and after cajoling and cheating, he finally managed to get the information out.

    When he found out that the Duke Mansion''s butler had brought a group of people with him to the secret room at midnight, he had an ominous feeling for some reason.

    He immediately called for someone and whispered a few words into his ear. The person then hurriedly left the inn.

    The spy guessed that Ye Feian must have lost his patience and planned to "create" evidence that he was a co-enemy of the Grand Dominance King. But today, if not for this young maid unintentionally messing them up, Zhang Long and the others would have already become corpses.

 C147

    When the spy relayed the news to Zhao Wei, he went off alone to scout the area. He had been researching on how to enter the manor these past few days. Originally, tonight was a good opportunity. Ye Feian was not at the manor and had no idea where he was going, so the guards were slightly relieved. He didn''t expect the maid to mess him up, but luckily, the maid showed him the way.

    In the fourth fragment of the night, the spy had once again stealthily arrived at the entrance of the manor. At this moment, he was at his most sleepy. Even though the maidservants had run away, everyone thought that a thief had entered the Prince''s Mansion and no one dared to return.

    The spy, dressed in black clothes, crept towards the garden. At the moment, there was a torch burning in the garden. The guards were carrying something out of the study room and left the manor quietly.

    At this moment, the rock in the butler''s heart finally dropped to the ground. In the past few days, in order to interrogate these people, he had almost never had a good rest, and today was finally a day of peace. As long as he carried them out of the city and killed them and threw their corpses away, this matter would be done.

    Initially, these soldiers felt that the situation was troublesome and wanted to directly kill these people in the cell before moving the corpses. But the steward thought to himself, "Although this manor is a treasure land of feng shui, if so many people died for no reason, it would make me feel uncomfortable living here from now on."

    Thus, he acted on his own to make them carry him out of the palace before making a move. Coincidentally, it was already the fourth fragment of the night and there was no one on the street. It was quiet at night, making it convenient for them to do things.

    It was late at night, and the moon revealed only a small crescent moon. The night was incomparably dark, and the night wind was blowing, causing one''s scalp to tingle with numbness.

    The spy thought that the sacks carried by the guards must be Zhang Long and the others.

    The spy looked at the guards, then looked at the direction in which Zhao Wei was stationed. He stomped his foot and quickly left the mansion, heading towards Zhao Wei''s residence.

    At this time, Zhao Wei''s garrison had just finished garrisoning the troops and everyone was now having a cold meal and drinking water to recuperate.

    After a few days of hasty march, everyone was exhausted. Only the rescue team that Zhao Wei had specially arranged was still recovering.

    Not long after he arrived, Ye Feian and his men came looking for him.

    At this moment, the tent was brightly lit, Zhao Wei saw Ye Feian''s sullen face from afar. He was not surprised. When he saw Ye Feian, he immediately knelt down and greeted him.

    "Governor Zhao, what brought you here?" Ye Feian said while gnashing his teeth.

    At this moment, he was extremely angry. He had already retreated to the sixteen prefectures of the Mountain Sun Sect, but Ye Lianchen had not let him off. He had even sent people to chase him down here.

    Seeing this, Zhao Wei did not get angry and only laughed.

    "In the future, I have to be rude and not disturb the prince. This general will apologize to the king."

    Ye Feian coldly snorted and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. After all, he didn''t want to slap someone who was smiling. Since the other party was already so humble, it wouldn''t be good for Ye Feian to act.

    "To reply Your Highness, I am acting in accordance with the imperial edict." As he spoke, Zhao Wei had the imperial edict take out from a rosewood box.

    "The imperial edict has arrived. Prince Ye Feian has received it." Zhao Wei straightened his body and said clearly.

    Ye Feian was somewhat astonished, but anger followed. It seemed that his good-for-nothing brother had become a piece of trash that could be manipulated by others. However, he was still unable to resist. After all, the other party was acting in the name of the imperial edict. If he did not accept the order, then perhaps the opposite party would take him down on the spot. Although he had brought 3000 elite cavalry to meet Zhao Wei, the 8,000 men that Zhao Wei had brought were not easy to deal with.

    "Little Wang Yeyan, receive the decree." Ye Feian could only respectfully kneel down and receive the decree.

    "The Emperor shall be delivered under the will of the Heavens. The edict shall read: Today, the people of Shan Yang make trouble, and thieves and bandits roam rampant. I pity the hardships of my royal brother and the hardships of the people. The governor of the three prefectures, Zhao Weicheng, sent more than eight thousand soldiers to assist Yudi in the extermination of bandits, in order to protect the people from the burning of charcoal. "Here it is."

    When Ye Feian heard these words, the anger in his heart grew even more. This wasn''t letting him help him exterminate the bandits, this was letting him lead a group of people to get the person he wanted. If he couldn''t handle this matter properly, it might be convenient for him to surround the Azure Province.

    After Ye Feian received the decree, his mood was extremely complex. He took advantage of Zhao Wei''s lack of attention to instruct his trusted aides to return home and notify the butler to bring those people back. If he obediently presented those people to the steward, he might even be able to do him a favor. Otherwise, who knew what would happen? Since this wasn''t the time to fight, he could only swallow his anger.

    The man left, and the scout came. When he heard that Ye Feian was in Zhao Wei''s tent, he felt his heart jump. No wonder the guards of the mansion were all empty today. They were all redeployed with him to Zhao Wei''s camp.

    The spy immediately decided. He tore off a corner of his undergarment, bit his finger, and wrote the words "Human Danger, Rapid Rescue". Zhao Wei''s personal guard was sent inside while he waited for Zhao Wei in the dark.

    The guard took the book and entered the tent. Zhao Wei was originally chatting with Ye Feian. When Zhao Wei saw the blood letter, his expression immediately changed. He nodded to his trusted aide beside him. This was the signal they had agreed upon. As long as Zhao Wei gave him a meaningful glance, he would immediately arrange for rescue teams to meet up with the spies.

    Not long after, the rescue team of twenty or so people met up with the spies. After the spy briefed them on the situation, time was of the essence. However, there were times when the horses would make too much noise at night, and they would only alert the enemy.

    Therefore, these people chose to walk and quickly reached the city gate. At this moment, the spies had already informed them of the whereabouts of this group of people. After finding out that they were heading towards the west side of the city, they chased after them.

    After a while, they had chased him to a mountain cave on the west side of the city. Fortunately, each of these guards was carrying someone on their shoulders and their speed was not fast. Thus, they were able to catch up to them.

    At this moment, everyone saw that their target had appeared. After resting for a moment, they went towards a patch of forest in front of them. When all the guards had gone into the woods, the man wearing night clothes pulled out his dagger and stabbed them in the face. It didn''t take long for all the guards to be killed. After everyone had rescued these people, they secretly returned to the military camp behind their backs.

    At this moment, the steward of the mansion, who was hiding in the dark, was trembling in fear. He was glad that he had gone to the wilderness just now to make things convenient. He did not want to walk with these guards. Otherwise, today would be the day of his death!

    The steward hid for a while longer, and only after they had all left did he feel at ease. He stumbled back to the manor and coincidentally bumped into the trusted aide that Ye Feian had sent to take him away.

    When the steward heard that he was going to take her away, he fell to the ground and said in a sobbing tone, "Stop it, I almost lost my life just now!"

 C148

    When his trusted aide heard this, he was instantly stunned.

    "What is it? You almost lost your life? "What about those people?"

    The steward said to his trusted aide with a sad face, "Don''t mention it, we were ordered by the king to take these people to the unmarked cemetery to deal with them. Who would''ve thought that a group of black clothed men would suddenly rush out and take them away just as we were walking into the mountains to the west of the city. The guards that went with me were also killed by them, so I ran out!"

    The trusted aide found it hard to believe.

    "Those guards are really amazing, why did they all die and only you ran out?"

    "Sigh, I suddenly have a stomach attack halfway down, so I went to the nearby wilderness to relieve myself. Halfway through, I heard the sound of fighting, so I quickly pulled up my pants to take a look. "If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you. I haven''t even wiped my butt yet!" When his trusted aide heard this, he knew that the butler was not lying. Normally, this old man loved to clean up, but now that he had snot on his face and tears on his face, and he had even said that he hadn''t wiped his ass, he was scared out of his wits this time.

    After the trusted aide heard the news, he thought that there was no need to release him. It seemed like the other side had already rescued him. Thus, he left the mansion, mounted his big horse and rode it out of the city towards Zhao Wei''s camp to inform Ye Feian.

    At this moment, Ye Feian was waiting for his trusted aide to come and send him away. He didn''t come from the left or right, nor did he come from the right. He then saw that Zhao Wei''s men were dozing off from exhaustion, so he didn''t want to disturb their rest. Thus, he left five hundred elite soldiers to take the place of the enemy''s sentries, so that these eight thousand men could have a good rest. He led the rest of his men back to Qingzhou City.

    When he reached the city gate, he realized that his trusted aide had come back. However, he was alone. When that person saw that Ye Feian had arrived, he immediately reined in the horse''s head, jumped off the horse, and kowtowed to Ye Feian.

    Ye Feian found it strange, so he asked, "Why are you alone? Didn''t I tell you to bring him here?"

    "So it is, so it is." The trusted aide recounted everything he had heard from the old housekeeper to Ye Feian.

    When Ye Feian heard this, he felt extremely aggrieved and helpless. He hadn''t thought that he would already have safely arrived at the sixteen prefectures of the Mountain Sun. He hadn''t expected that the other party would continue to pursue him and even kill quite a number of his personal bodyguards.

    The more Ye Feian thought about it, the angrier he became. He could not help but feel a sweetness in his throat as he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    "Your Highness!" When the guard at the side saw Ye Feian vomit blood, he was so scared that his eyes almost popped out. He looked at the shaky Ye Feian and quickly dismounted. He arrived in front of Ye Feian and extended his hand to stop him from falling to the ground.

    However, this time, Ye Feian did not fall. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and retracted the anger in his eyes. He shook the reins, said a hoarse voice to the man beside him, and rode away.

    The next day, when Zhang Long woke up, he found himself lying in a military tent. A pile of charcoal was burning in the middle of the military tent. Looking around, Zhang Long saw Zhao Hu, Xue Kaishan and the others.

    "I''m finally saved." Zhang Long heaved a long sigh of relief as the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. However, the smile was a wound again. The smile turned into a wry smile of pain.

    Before long, everyone in the tent had woken up. Only Hugel, who was severely injured, had not woken up yet. At this moment, the movement within the tent alarmed the soldiers guarding the tent. He quickly went to the tent to report to Zhao Wei. When Zhao Wei heard that they had woken up, he immediately called the military doctor over.

    Arriving at the tent, the military doctor checked everyone one by one and found that they were only physically and physically injured. As long as they could recuperate in peace they would be able to recover completely. After surviving the calamity, everyone was deeply moved. Of course, when they thought about how they didn''t have any brothers who couldn''t survive, they could only sigh deeply.

    "Okay, it looks like you guys are fine. "Send the order to send a group of people to escort them back to Anhua Province to recuperate." When Zhao Wei heard from the military doctor that there weren''t too many problems with these people, he felt slightly more at ease. Thus, he sent someone to escort them out of this troublesome place.

    When everyone heard that they could finally leave this damn place, they were extremely excited. At noon that day, thirty elite soldiers came out and carried them on a carriage back to Anhua Province.

    And in this side chamber, Zhao Wei''s mission to come here was not completed, so he could only stay and deal with Ye Feian.

    Early that morning, Zhao Wei changed into casual clothes and rode into the city with two subordinates. He headed to the manor to visit Ye Feian.

    Last night''s situation was special. Ye Feian had personally come to the military to meet Zhao Wei. As a noble, he had personally gone to the military camp to meet the military governor of the three prefectures. This was a great honor to Zhao Wei. Therefore, Zhao Wei could not be arrogant. Early the next morning, when the sun had risen, he washed up and changed his clothes, then went to visit Ye Feian.

    He asked his subordinate to bring his gift. This was the gift Luo Lingwei had given him when he was getting married. It was a 500 year-old ginseng, and it was very precious.

    After a series of announcements, under the guidance of a servant, Zhao Wei arrived at the main hall of the Duke Bao Hall. At this moment, Ye Feian was sitting on the main seat in the hall.

    Although there was no expression on Ye Feian''s face, Zhao Wei was still an experienced person. He could still see the anger in Ye Feian''s eyes.

    It seemed like Ye Feian already knew about saving someone last night. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so angry.

    The moment Zhao Wei walked into the hall, he immediately kowtowed to Ye Feian, giving him enough face. Ye Feian''s expression finally eased a little.

    "Governor Zhao, thank you for your hard work. Come, please take your seat." Ye Feian squeezed out a smile and said to Zhao Wei.

    Zhao Wei also smiled and greeted Ye Feian, "It''s not hard work, I''m also responsible for it."

    As he said that, Zhao Wei took out the gift he had prepared earlier.

    "This is just a small gift from this lowly general. A 500 year old ginseng is not enough to be considered expensive. I hope that Your Highness will not be ridiculed. "

    Ye Feian swept a cold gaze at the ginseng, indicating for the maidservant to take it into the storehouse.

    "Thank you, Governor Zhao, for your good intentions." "Governor Zhao is here on the orders of the imperial government to assist me in exterminating the bandits. I wonder what Governor Zhao thinks about this matter?" Ye Feian said casually.

    "Hur hur. The sixteen states of the Mountain Sun are the fiefdom of the prince. The king knows everything about the lands of the mountain and the sun very well. In addition, he is just a military man with no strategy in mind.

    As soon as Zhao Wei finished, Ye Feian''s eyes lit up.

    "Is that true?"

 C149

    Seeing Ye Feian''s expression, Zhao Wei chuckled and said, "Of course, I am just a mere governor. I am not as valuable as you, your highness. That''s why His Majesty arranged for this lowly general to assist His Highness in exterminating the bandits. "

    Zhao Wei''s reaction was within his expectations. Originally, his purpose of coming here was to save others, and as for exterminating bandits, it was only an excuse. Besides, he had also heard from Zhang Long and the others that most of the bandits in Shan Yang had died down. Only some stubborn people refused to surrender.

    These people gave Ye Feian a headache, and among the people that Zhao Wei brought, there were some bandits that had previously welcomed him. These bandits were mostly old friends of Shan Yang bandits. Therefore, the purpose of being brought here by Zhao Wei was to placate them and minimize the number of casualties.

    After the two exchanged greetings, Zhao Wei did not disturb Ye Feian and left Qingzhou City with his men, returning to the camp.

    Meanwhile, Ye Feian was preparing to have lunch. Even after the old steward was frightened last night, he still felt a lingering fear. Ye Feian deliberately let the old servant, who had watched him grow up, rest for a few days. At this moment, Luo Lingxiao was the one who was taking care of the family''s affairs. Ye Feian looked at this graceful woman calling her servant to do some work. For some reason, he felt a little rueful in his heart.

    And then, this inexplicable thought was replaced by the confusion in front of him.

    Ever since he saw Zhao Wei last night, Endless Night had been thinking about what those people he caught were here for. There was not only the commander of Nightingale''s personal guards among them, but also a warrior of the barbarian race.

    They had secretly infiltrated their own fiefdom and left in secret. During this period of time, the soldiers under them had discovered their identities and silenced them. Their methods were sinister and their actions were secretive. Ye Feian could not fathom all of this.

    In the end, he could only extrapolate conclusions from his knowledge of Nighteyes. Could all of this be the result of Nightingale''s investigation of his strength in the various lands of the Mountains and Seas? Or was he testing his loyalty to the imperial court?

    "Send the order that none of the elite members of the Duke''s Mansion are to participate in this operation. Pick out all the veterans and follow me to exterminate the bandits tomorrow."

    Ye Feian thought it over and over again before deciding to use the safest method to deal with this operation. He knew that if Zhao Wei came here to exterminate the bandits, he definitely wouldn''t fail. Furthermore, this definitely wasn''t his main goal.

    As a result, he had sent out a few veterans to conceal his strength, and had shown weakness to the imperial government and to Ye Lianhe. He wanted to let Nightingale know that he didn''t have the ambition to rebel.

    That afternoon, Endless Night brought the three thousand veterans to meet up with Zhao Wei at the camp outside the city.

    When Zhao Wei saw Ye Feian, these three thousand elderly, weak, and handicapped people, he did not say anything. He also knew that Ye Feian would not reveal his trump card. And the three thousand elite soldiers he saw last night could not possibly be all of Ye Feian''s possessions.

    After gathering their troops, everyone set off. This time, Zhao Wei had used the same method as before to cut off the bandits'' connection with the outside world by bribing the villagers at the foot of the mountain, then by disintegrating the bandits'' internal organs.

    In the end, in less than two months, all the bandits of the sixteen states were eventually wiped out.

    When Zhao Wei left, he even took some of the bandits with him. This kind of behavior angered Ye Feian, but he could only gnash his teeth as he watched Ye Feian walk away, not daring to do anything to him. After all, when he was attacking the bandits'' mountain stronghold, Zhao Wei also used his siege equipment.

    If he challenged him, at that time, he would come to attack the Azure Province and he would not be able to defend the Azure Province!

    In this side chamber, Zhao Wei had solved the problem of bandits in Shanyang District, and Zhang Long and the others had already recovered from their injuries. Xue Kaishan still insisted on returning to the prairie. According to him, he was now a member of the Kurman tribe. That was why the grassland was his home.

    After Xiaoqing returned to the palace, she knelt down in front of Luo Lingwei''s door. After this revenge, Xiaoqing seemed to have become a completely different person, as she spoke a lot less and less. Luo Lingwei was not used to this. She still treated Xiaoqing as before, but there was no longer any response from Xiaoqing.

    Luo Lingwei knew that this girl could be considered to have grown up. With a sigh in his heart, he could not say anything else.

    On the contrary, it was Ye Lianhe who was very curious about the experiences of this trip. He had asked Luo Lingwei and the others to report everything he had seen and heard during this trip to Shan Yang, and had recorded them one by one.

    After recording all of this, Ye Lianhe did not meet up with Luo Lingwei in private. Instead, he concentrated on studying the intelligence reports sent back by everyone and analyzed the situation of the sixteen states of the Mountain Sun Sect.

    But these past few days, Luo Lingwei had been suffering a lot. She saw Xiaoqing''s evasive eyes, and it was obvious that she was no longer the same as before. She began to slowly distance herself from her.

    This caused Luo Lingwei to feel very pained. Although she knew that this was because Xiaoqing still felt guilty towards her, she was still unable to accept it. Even Little White could not stand such a depressing atmosphere. He tried to persuade Little Green a few times, but to no avail. It was as if Little Green was a completely different person.

    That night, Luo Lingwei was unable to bear the awkward atmosphere anymore. She then instructed Little Blue and Little White to accompany her in the garden to drink.

    This time, Xiaoqing did not sit down to drink with him as usual, but stood to the side to serve him and Whitey.

    At this time, Luo Lingwei drank three cups in a row. She finally could not resist and threw the cup on the ground with a "pa" sound. Why are you trying to be so different? You and I are a family! "

    Luo Lingwei''s voice was already a bit hoarse, but when Xiaoqing heard this, her eyes filled with tears. At this moment, Whitey was hugging the two of them.

    "Xiaoqing, Sis Weiwei, no matter what, we are good sisters." Xiaoqing, if you really think that you owe Sister Weiwei, then don''t be so distant. Sister Weiwei treats us like her own sister.

    "Wei ¡­" "Sis Weiwei, I was wrong." At this time, Xiaoqing suddenly hugged Luo Lingwei and Whitey and sobbed, "This time ¡­" I''ll go... Revenge, I thought... I... No more... I won''t be able to come back. "

    When Luo Lingwei heard this, she felt her heart ache. She knew how much this foolish girl had made up her mind when she went alone on the road. After all, it was extremely likely that she would not be able to return this time.

    But even so, the silly girl had chosen to go forward, to draw a conclusion to her own fear and to her past.

 C150

    Unknowingly, it was already autumn. The autumn tiger recklessly ran about on the ground, as if it wanted to use its last bit of heat to ram into the bodies of others.

    At this moment, ordinary families had already started to prepare food for the winter. For a distinguished official like the Guangliang Manor, there was an even more important thing to do during this period of time.

    As early as a month ago, Nightingale had sent someone out to find a gift for Night Flying Hood. These few years, ever since his power had been taken over, Ye Feihan''s entire being had been focused on eating, drinking, and having fun.

    In just three short years, he had already taken in seventeen concubines, and among these seventeen people, there were even a few worldly women.

    Queen Wang knew that her husband was already decadent, and now he only knew how to amuse himself and indulge himself. Although Empress Wang was also born with heavenly beauty, Ye Feihan could not help but feel a little bored when he spent time with her from morning to night. Therefore, in order to dispel the sorrow of his lord, his servants sought a new concubine for him.

    They first secretly brought people to the palace to meet with Ye Feihan. After being discovered by Empress Wang, the latter and Ye Feihan had a huge argument. Ever since the ancient green lamp and Buddha had given up on Ye Feihan. When Ye Feihan saw that no one was looking for him, he started to brazenly send people to look for beauties in the people.

    However, even though Nightingale was aware of all this, she did not stop him from doing so. After all, now that the emperor had finally found a hobby and wasn''t going against him, Ye Lianhe naturally wished for nothing more. Sometimes she even helped him find beauties in order to please him.

    On this year''s birthday, Luo Lingwei once again went to the Imperial Palace as a representative of the noble women to visit the Queen. Luo Lingwei was secretly surprised to see Empress Wang this time. However, in the short span of three years, the Queen had aged quite a bit. Her eyes no longer had the aggressive aura of the first time they met, only the gentleness of joy and sadness.

    "Chenqie greets the empress and the empress with great blessings." Luo Lingwei stepped forward to pay her respects, and Empress Wang gently held her hand. With a calm smile, she said, "You and I are family, there is no need for Imperial Aunt to be so stiff."

    At this moment, there were only two female servants in the imperial garden, Luo Lingwei and Empress Wang. The rest were also eunuchs and maids serving the palace.

    Since the birthday present prepared for Ye Feihan still required some time to prepare, Luo Lingwei had the two of them supervise and come back later.

    While the two of them were talking, a call sounded from outside the imperial garden.

    "Esteemed imperial concubine has arrived!"

    Luo Lingwei felt somewhat surprised. Because these two years were very busy, Luo Lingwei had not entered the palace for a long time. However, she had no idea who this person was.

    "Esteemed Empress, who is this concubine?"

    Luo Lingwei asked.

    "Hmph." After the Queen heard Luo Lingwei''s question, she sneered and said, "This concubine was originally a woman who lived far too long, but I don''t know why, but she really pleased the Emperor. In the past half year, she had acted so tyrannically in the palace, doing things that didn''t follow the rules, but the Emperor also allowed her to do whatever she wanted.

    At this moment, the empress had already looked down on everything, so she spoke without holding back, daring to speak the truth. Luo Lingwei immediately understood that this was a coquettish b * tch who wanted to turn the situation around. But then he thought, this is someone else''s house, and the Queen has not spoken yet, so how can he interfere? With the mindset that it was better to avoid unnecessary trouble, Luo Lingwei politely greeted her after she entered the imperial flower garden.

    Unexpectedly, this little girl only snorted coldly and agreed. When Luo Lingwei saw how arrogant this concubine was, an unnamed fire arose in her heart. However, due to her many years of training and experience, she didn''t dare to lower herself to the same level as this concubine.

    However, Empress Wang secretly laughed in her heart when she saw how slow she was with Luo Lingwei. This blind dog slave, even Ye Feihan did not dare to slight this great god. She dared to be so arrogant and disrespectful, wasn''t this just asking for death?

    However, what surprised the empress was that Luo Lingwei wasn''t as impulsive and aggressive as she was the first time seeing her. Instead, she calmly sat on the spot with a faint smile hanging on her lips. This caused Empress Wang to feel a chill on her back. She never thought that Luo Lingwei would be able to change from her usual violent temperament to this calm and collected one in the past few years. With this kind of person assisting Ye Lianhe, it was no wonder that Ye Feihan would lose.

    "Big sister, today is the birthday celebration. I wonder what gift big sister has prepared for the emperor." At this time, the happy consort gently waved the fan, leisurely asked.

    The sound was extremely numbing, causing goosebumps to appear on everyone''s skin. Luo Lingwei felt nauseous in her heart. She never thought that Ye Feihan would actually like this kind of girl. He really didn''t know her better.

    "According to the ancestors'' rules, during the birthday celebration, the empress dowager only needs to fulfill her duty and no longer need to worry about other matters." Empress Wang didn''t want to pay any attention to her, so she replied in a leisurely manner.

    When she saw that the Queen did not want to acknowledge her at all, she felt a little disappointed. Then, she looked at the calm and composed Luo Lingwei at the side and a fire of jealousy ignited in her heart.

    But before she could say anything, her successor''s concubine had already arrived in the imperial garden. When the empress saw this, she knew that this was an act of bragging to her. Even if she didn''t have the orders from the empress, she could still command the imperial harem.

    At this time, all of the imperial concubines had come to pay their respects to the empress. However, everyone had not forgotten to place the concubine before the empress, while Luo Lingwei had become transparent and was forgotten by these concubines.

    At this time, the imperial garden was bustling with noise and excitement. All of the imperial concubines were talking and laughing, flattering her. Only Luo Lingwei and the Queen said a few words from time to time to ease the boredom.

    However, just as the two of them were chatting, the happy concubine was staring at Luo Lingwei with a mischievous smile on her face.

    "This little sister''s eyes are extremely tight. May I ask if she''s a suitable concubine for the Emperor? But I do not know. "

    After she said this, all of the imperial concubines followed suit.

    "That''s right. He''s been sitting there for quite a while, yet he still doesn''t greet big sister Le Fei. He''s really too conceited. He doesn''t even know his own identity."

    All of the imperial concubines chattered on, all of them scolding Luo Lingwei.

    These tens of thousands of ducks caused Luo Lingwei''s heart to become restless. She had finally managed to suppress the fire in her heart with great difficulty.

    Luo Lingwei threw the teacup and glared at her. Everyone was shocked by her sudden action.

    "Aiya, die!" He actually dared to smash the cup! So uncultured, today the Japanese palace will teach you the rules of power! "

    As she spoke, she was about to step forward and slap Luo Lingwei in the face.

 C151

    Seeing that she was about to slap Luo Lingwei, the Queen opened her eyes wide in fright, but didn''t have the time to stop her.

    Luo Lingwei subconsciously grabbed her wrist when she saw this action. When the Queen saw that the attack hadn''t hit Luo Lingwei, she felt slightly more at ease. She knew that there wouldn''t be any problems at this time. So he sat back down and looked coldly at her.

    When she saw that Luo Lingwei actually dared to obstruct her, and also realized that the strength of her hand was quite strong, grabbing her wrist caused some pain. Seeing that all the other concubines were looking at him, he instantly turned angry from embarrassment and shouted at Luo Lingwei, "Slut! "You dare ¡­"

    Before she could finish her sentence, she felt an intense pain in her abdomen. Following that, her entire body could not help but hunch into a ball, falling to the ground.

    "I don''t know which brothel you came from, but you actually dare to be so rude to me." Luo Lingwei''s beautiful eyes were staring at him. She pointed at the dead and panting Fei Fei and scolded her, "Who do you think you are!?"

    The concubines who were confused were all wide-eyed when they saw the normally crafty and vicious Imperial Concubine was knocked to the ground with a single punch from Luo Lingwei. They had never imagined that this woman would be so direct and ruthless.

    "What are all of you still standing there in a daze for!?" Why aren''t you helping me capture this little slut who doesn''t know what''s good for herself! " At this time, it wasn''t easy for her to catch her breath. She raised her hand and pointed towards the guards behind her.

    However, the guards didn''t dare to move forward. They all knew who the woman who''d dealt with her was. Even His Majesty wouldn''t dare to offend her, much less a small fry like her.

    "Esteemed empress, may I ask what we should do with a concubine who doesn''t know the rules and doesn''t speak rudely?" Luo Lingwei did not want to pay any more attention to this girl who did not know what was good for herself. Instead, she turned around and asked the Queen.

    Queen Wang gave a faint smile and said indifferently to Luo Lingwei, "According to the rules, those who speak rudely and humiliate their parents and elders are to be slapped. If you want to hurt your parents, cut off your hand and cut off your face. "

    The crowd sucked in a breath of cold air when they heard the empress''s words. At this moment, even a fool could tell that this woman''s identity wasn''t simple!

    "How dare you! "Do you know that the emperor dotes on me the most? If I had lost even half a strand of hair, the emperor would never let you off!" Even though she was afraid, she was still holding on. She knew that begging was useless now. She could tell from his eyes that he had no intention of letting her go. If he met her head on now, he might have a chance at survival.

    "Happy Consort, I know that the Emperor favors you. I have also never paid any attention to your daily actions, but the crimes you''ve committed today are unforgivable. To publicly humiliate and attempt to assault the Grand Princess, who is the personal aunt of the current emperor, tell me, are you willing to accept your punishment?! " At this time, the Queen''s voice was incomparably cold. The way she looked at the bride had also changed. Her expression was as if she were looking at a dead man.

    When she heard this, she immediately felt as if she had fallen into a cave of ice, and all the blood in her body became cold. Although she hadn''t been in the palace for long, she had heard of how powerful the Moon Palace was. Ye Lianhe and his wife could be said to be single-handedly covering the sky. Everything in the Great Xuan River Mountain was managed by them. And the emperor who doted on him, because he couldn''t gain power, had fallen in love with him. That was why he had the chance to enter the palace to serve the emperor and become his concubine.

    Thinking to this point, the instinct to survive made her ignore her image and crawl to Luo Lingwei''s feet, kowtowing to her.

    "Esteemed wangfei, this lowly concubine has eyes but no paper. I look down on people with my dog eyes, may esteemed wangfei not remember this lowly person! Please forgive this lowly concubine this time!" This lowly concubine knows her wrongs! " She cried as she shouted.

    "Empress, what do you think?" Luo Lingwei did not answer her, but instead turned around to ask Empress Wang.

    Luo Lingwei knew that Empress Wang had purposely not introduced her identity to these concubines, especially this arrogant, wicked woman. This was because she knew that right now, she was already used to being surrounded by people, but Luo Lingwei was someone who would give her a headache even if he saw her overnight. It was not good for her to make a move on her, so all she needed to do was to lead her to attack Luo Lingwei, and everything would be settled.

    "Imperial Aunt, this matter cannot be forgiven, otherwise, in the future, there will be people who don''t remember. They have encountered Aunt''s Bodhisattva heart this time, if they commit it again, the emperor will punish them for not being able to manage the imperial harem well." Men, bring me to the justice court''s torture chamber for punishment. " Empress Wang looked at Luo Lingwei as she spoke, each word was filled with deep emotion, as if she was trying to soothe Luo Lingwei''s emotions.

    Luo Lingwei saw that the Queen was determined to deal with this hooligan, so she didn''t say anything more and only smiled. At this time, the eunuch beside the queen had already pulled away the bride. Luo Lingwei turned around and sat down, calmly drinking a mouthful of tea. She watched as the guards dragged her away while she cried.

    The rest of the concubines were all trembling with fear. At this moment, they no longer dared to sit. They all stood up one by one and stood in front of Luo Lingwei and the Queen. Some of the timid ones even started to cry uncontrollably.

    At this moment, the eunuch called out a number.

    "The emperor has arrived!"

    Everyone quickly kneeled down to receive the carriage. He saw Ye Feihan bringing a group of courtiers to the imperial gardens of the imperial harem for a stroll. Even Ye Lianhe was among them. When the concubines saw that the emperor had arrived, they felt relieved because they knew that they had an excuse to slip away.

    "Just now, I heard the ruckus in the garden. Did something happen?" Ye Feihan looked around and asked.

    At this moment, all of the concubines looked at each other in dismay. Only Empress Wang remained calm as she spoke to Ye Feihan. "To reply your majesty, just now, I was glad to see you insult esteemed wangfei and wanted to hit her. Right now, I''ve already been sent to the justice courts to receive my punishment."

    After the empress had finished speaking, the entire imperial garden fell silent. No one knew how to reply. After all, one was the favorite concubine of the emperor, while the other was the wife of an official.

    When Ye Feihan said he heard the Imperial Garden making a ruckus, it was actually an excuse. After all, he was still rather far away from the Imperial Garden, so it was impossible for him to hear the noise here.

    He didn''t expect that the one in trouble would be his favorite concubine. Moreover, she had even done something like scolding Luo Lingwei. This was exactly what she was supposed to do.

    Ye Feihan let out a long sigh. It seemed that he could no longer protect her.

    However, Ye Lianhe advanced and said, "Your majesty, today is the emperor''s birthday. Such a lucky day is not suitable for killing."

    Just as Ye Feihan was about to lower his donkey, he saw a faint smile on Ye Lianhe''s face and recalled that this person was famous for being his wife. His heart skipped a beat.

 C152

    When Ye Feihan saw the faint smile on Ye Lianhe''s face, he felt goosebumps rising all over his body. He couldn''t help but think back to the time when Luo Lingwei was humiliated by the steward of the Ministry of Rites. That steward of the Ministry of Rites had his entire family exterminated because of him.

    Ye Feihan knew that he wouldn''t be able to protect this daring and daring concubine today. Normally, he could ignore whatever she did in the palace, but today, she had caused him such a mess. Ye Feihan let out a long sigh and said to Ye Feihan, "I appreciate Uncle''s good intentions. How about this."

    As Ye Feihan spoke, he turned around and said to Eunuch Shen, "Go to the justice courts and spread our decree, temporarily putting her in the torture chamber. Tomorrow, her staff will be executed."

    Eunuch Shen accepted their orders and left. Seeing that they were all trembling in fear, Ye Feihan knew that they must have had something to do with this matter. However, thinking that he only had these concubines in total, if he were to execute them all, then he would have no one to serve him tonight.

    "You!" Ye Feihan pointed at the concubines and said, "The happy concubine made a mistake, and if you don''t stop her, you won''t be able to escape responsibility. Today, my birthday, I don''t want to do any unlucky things.

    When the concubines heard these words, they knew that they had escaped calamity and immediately knelt down. Seeing that they had all kneeled down, Ye Feihan did not beat around the bush. He called for Luo Lingwei and Empress Wang, and the group of people left the imperial garden, leaving behind a group of servants kneeling down.

    After everyone had taken their seats, Ye Lianhe whispered to Luo Lingwei with concern, "Are you alright? She didn''t hurt you did she?"

    Luo Lingwei turned pale. "What kind of person is this lady that she wants to injure me?"

    Although Ye Lianhe had already guessed in his heart that Luo Lingwei would not be at a disadvantage, he still could not help but ask. Luo Lingwei also felt that it was sweet inside her heart.

    Unlike the two of them, who were acting in a sweet manner, Ye Feihan was completely depressed. Although he knew that this matter definitely had something to do with Empress Wang, he didn''t expect that she would be so impulsive. It seemed that he didn''t need to choose a concubine from now on.

    Even though he felt dismayed over the matter, he still had to celebrate the birthday. Ye Feihan exchanged greetings and toasts with his highness and occasionally joked. With such a relaxed atmosphere, everyone had completely forgotten about what had happened in the imperial garden. The protagonist of today''s banquet was Ye Feihan, so the ministers all toasted and flattered him. This made him absent-mindedly feel like he had returned to the days when he held great power, and he felt a wave of disappointment in his heart. However, when he thought about it, handing over power to Nightingale was not all bad. Those annoying matters in the court were left to Nightingale to handle, and he only needed to enjoy the day.

    Now, even Eventide Lianhe wouldn''t care if Eventide Feihan secretly left the palace. He would only secretly find people to protect him. To Ye Feihan, who had been facing the palace compound since he was young, this sort of freedom had a lot of charm.

    After the feast, everyone dispersed. Ye Feihan arrived at the execution chamber of the Grand Court and saw the disheveled Imperial Concubine Yi. At this point, she had already guessed the outcome. She had already given up all hope. At this moment, she regretted entering the palace. If she hadn''t entered the palace, she might still be living in the dust, but at least she would still be alive. Now that he had entered the palace, although he had enjoyed a moment of glory and wealth, he had lost his life for nothing.

    Just as she was lamenting about her ill-fated life, she heard a sound of footsteps. She thought that the justice courts had sent someone to take her life, but as she turned her head numbly, she saw Ye Feihan dressed in a yellow robe. Hope ignited in her eyes once again. She rushed to the door and cried out, "Your Majesty! Chenqie knows her wrongs! Please be merciful, your majesty! Please be merciful, your majesty! "

    Initially, Ye Feihan was also taking advantage of the booze to take a final look at his concubine and find a scapegoat for her. At this time, the woman had been crying all day, her eyes were swollen like rotten peaches, and her hair was disheveled. When Ye Feihan saw her appearance, he immediately sobered up from the alcohol.

    She wanted to say something sweet, but she swallowed it back. He took a look at her and could not bear to see her die. He sighed and said to her, "Don''t worry. You were once my concubine after all. I won''t let you die so miserably."

    When she heard this, the last shred of hope in her heart was immediately shattered. It was as if all the energy in her body had been sucked out as she sat paralyzed on the ground. Her eyes were lifeless, and she didn''t cry at all. Upon seeing this, Ye Feihan also did not say anything. Instead, he left the torture chamber. It was midnight, and the cell was pitch black. The darkness around her felt like death. Unknowingly, it had surrounded her. When she came back to her senses, the boundless darkness had already engulfed her, causing her to suffocate bit by bit.

    The next day, under the direction of Ye Feihan, Imperial Consort died in the torture chamber without any pain. When this news reached the Guangling''s Mansion, Ye Lianhe and Luo Lingwei did not care. After all, they did not care about how their concubine died, they only wanted to see how Ye Feihan dealt with such matters and how he treated them.

    After this little episode, life in the Prince''s Mansion returned to normal. Every day, Luo Lingwei would bring Little Green and Little White to and fro between the hotpot restaurant and the palace. At night, Lianhe was extremely busy.

    During this period, Luo Lingwei was also observing the relationship between Xiaoqing and Zhang Long.

    After all, she and Ye Lianhe had already discussed earlier that they wanted to get Xiao Qing and Zhang Long together. However, when Xiaoqing had just returned from Shanyang City, everyone knew that she was not at ease. Although she had avenged a great enmity, her heart still needed some time to let bygones be bygones.

    In this period of time, Luo Lingwei had seen Xiaoqing slowly become more cheerful, and Luo Lingwei gradually began to have this thought as well. So she also worked with Little White, arranging for them to work together from time to time, secretly observing Xiaoqing''s and Zhang Long''s reactions with Ye Lianhe, Zhao Hu, and the others.

    Although Xiaoqing seemed to be very considerate towards Zhang Long, and Zhang Long would also not laugh at the same time, but Luo Lingwei was still unable to read any more information from Xiaoqing''s eyes, so she was unable to make a move.

    To Luo Lingwei, the amount of entertainment that could kill time in this era was too little. She could only read books every day, but as time passed, she still felt bored. As a result, Luo Lingwei fell in love with the matchmaker and even set up a marriage agency.

 C153

    "Xiaoqing, where should we put this thing?" Zhang Long carried a bundle of sandalwood into the backyard, his forehead full of sweat from the autumn tiger.

    "Just leave them in the yard. Thank you, Big Brother Zhang." As Xiaoqing spoke, she poured a bowl of water for Zhang Long.

    These days, Luo Lingwei had asked Xiaoqing to take care of Zhang Long''s work. Zhang Long continued to create opportunities for the two of them to be alone. Although he was usually very smart and did things smoothly, once it came to matters of love between a man and a woman, he was like a completely different person, an unenlightened piece of wood.

    Not only Luo Lingwei, even the serious Ye Lianhe was at a loss of whether to laugh or cry after hearing about Zhang Long''s matter. Looking at this piece of wood, he could not help but shake his head. There were several times that Zhang Long had hinted at him. However, Zhang Long simply nodded his head in acknowledgement. However, when faced with Xiaoqing, he immediately turned into a muddle-headed brat. It was unknown whether he truly understood or was just faking it.

    To this fool, Luo Lingwei said, there was really no way to save him.

    However, just when Luo Lingwei was wondering how long these leisurely days would go on for, she received a system notification.

    "Received new mission. Mission content: Traveling the entire country''s fifty prefectures and counties." Time limit, two years. Quest reward: 1000 HP. "If you reject a quest or if you fail the quest, 1000 HP will be deducted."

    Luo Lingwei was shocked by the task. It actually allowed her to travel the entire country within two years. Moreover, if she didn''t want to go, she would be deducted 1000 HP. He had used up a lot of his HP from the previous mission, and now it only added up to a little less than 1000 points. If he did not complete this task, then his HP would be deducted and he would be dead for sure.

    However, this task sounded simple, but it was actually not that simple. He was the Crown Princess, so Ye Lianhe wouldn''t let him leave so easily. In addition to his illustrious status, there were also quite a few people who wanted to kill him. Although many of them had been secretly dealt with by Ye Lianhe, there were still many who had escaped the net. If he told Nightingale that he was going to travel around the country, he would definitely oppose it. She could even imagine Nightingale''s expression.

    As Luo Lingwei thought of this, she couldn''t help but let out a long sigh. This system always gave her some problems. Although the items exchanged were very powerful, they always made things difficult for Luo Lingwei. Otherwise, Luo Lingwei wouldn''t have used this system to ''deposit'' less than a thousand HP. However, there was no point in thinking about it. He had to do it anyway, otherwise he would only live two years at most.

    Thinking up to here, Luo Lingwei had no choice but to make up her mind. She would go and discuss with Ye Lianhe about her trip.

    "No!" Absolutely impossible! " Sure enough, Ye Lianhe slapped his desk as he angrily shouted at Luo Lingwei.

    Luo Lingwei let out a long sigh. Although she already knew this was the result, she still couldn''t hide the fact that she was out on a trip from Ye Lianhe. Otherwise, if he left without saying goodbye, he was afraid that before he had gone far, he would be caught by Ye Lianhe.

    "Tell me, can''t you stay at home? Must go everywhere! " At this moment, it was obvious that Ye Lianhe was a little angry. He had also lost his usual demeanor, and was constantly pacing in front of Luo Lingwei as he spoke.

    Luo Lingwei let out a long sigh and said: "Prince, I can''t tell you about this, but I promise that I will definitely come back within two years."

    "Impossible!" Ye Lianhe waved his hand, directly rejecting Luo Lingwei.

    Luo Lingwei bit her lips, wanting to say something, but nothing came out.

    She silently left the study and returned to her room. Since Ye Lianhe didn''t want him to leave, then he had no choice but to leave quietly.

    That night, Luo Lingwei called Little Green and the three of them disguised themselves. At midnight, they sneaked out of the back door. However, just as the three of them left the manor gates, they saw a carriage stop at the side of the road, and a person sitting on the carriage was yawning.

    Afterwards, looking into the distance, Moonlight discovered that the figure seemed somewhat familiar. That person also saw them and hurried the carriage over. Taking a closer look, it was Zhang Long.

    "Zhang Long greets the Empress." After the carriage stopped, Zhang Long jumped off it and bowed deeply to Luo Lingwei.

    Seeing Zhang Long dressed like a coachman, Luo Lingwei knew in her heart that this must have been arranged by Ye Lianhe.

    "Get up. Outside, don''t call me ''Niangniang.''" Just call me Miss. " Luo Lingwei said.

    "Understood." Zhang Long answered and then took out two tokens from his bosom and handed them over to Luo Lingwei.

    Luo Lingwei took a closer look and discovered that it was the two tokens that Ye Lianhe had given her earlier. However, after the last mission, Luo Lingwei had returned these two tokens to Ye Lianhe. Luo Lingwei had seen the capabilities of these two tokens, so she felt a warmth in her heart. It seemed like Ye Lianhe was still a sharp mouthed person. Although Ye Lianhe had said that he would not let Luo Lingwei leave, he knew in his heart that Luo Lingwei would not do these things for no reason. She was not willing to tell him that there must be something that was hard to explain. After all, this wife of his had many secrets on her body. The reason he wanted to travel this time, it must be because of those secrets on her body. Since he was her husband, he could only unconditionally support her.

    In the middle of the night, Luo Lingwei and the other two got into the carriage and Zhang Long drove it out of the city.

    The next morning, after Luo Lingwei woke up from her shaky carriage, she found that she had already left the capital city. At this time, she had already arrived outside a small town near the capital city.

    Not long after, Luo Lingwei and her group entered the city. Although they had been able to rest in the carriage for the night, they had not been able to. After entering the county, the three of them found an inn to stay in. This inn was also under the name of the prince''s mansion, so he was not worried about any danger. After breakfast, the four of them went back to their rooms to rest. Especially Zhang Long, who had been driving the carriage all night. Not long after dressing up, he fell into a deep sleep. "By the time the four of them had woken up, it was already time for the ceremony.

    The first one to wake up was Zhang Long. After he woke up, he went downstairs to prepare dinner for the three of them.

    Not long later, the three of them woke up. After Little Qing and Little White had gotten familiar with each other, they took the prepared dinner from the kitchen and brought it to Luo Lingwei''s room to serve her.

    Zhang Long was also sitting downstairs in satisfaction as he chatted with the shopkeeper while eating and drinking.

    At this time, it was already getting late, so Luo Lingwei decided to stay here for a day and wait until tomorrow morning before departing.

 C154

    The next morning, Luo Lingwei and her group embarked on another journey.

    On this trip, Luo Lingwei and the others were very satisfied. This time, it was only the four of them, but they did not carry any mission with them. Luo Lingwei only followed the system notification and arrived at a destination, heading to the next destination. And this night, Lianhe had also sent many people to secretly protect her safety.

    Their destination this time was the Ming Lin Manor. Luo Lingwei and her group only used two days'' time to arrive there. After arriving at the Ming Lin manor, Luo Lingwei could not help but feel a little regretful. The last time she came here, she almost lost her life here. The five hundred Imperial Guards all died here one after another. This made Luo Lingwei sigh endlessly. Is

    However, of all these, the one with the most mixed feelings was Little White. This was her hometown. The last time she came, in order to hasten her journey, she only passed by in a hurry. She didn''t even have the time to properly meet with her fellow villagers and elders. Even his own father''s grave was only a temporary memorial service.

    While everyone was eating in the inn, Luo Lingwei saw Whitey''s thoughtful expression and more or less guessed what it was thinking.

    Let''s stay here for two more days. When I came here before, I discovered that there were some interesting places. However, because we were in a rush to go to the edge of the city, we were unable to have a good look at them. Luo Lingwei laughed.

    Xiaoqing and Zhang Long also understood the meaning behind Luo Lingwei''s words and nodded in agreement. Little White originally wanted to say that he was from Ming Lin Manor, so he could bring Luo Lingwei there for a stroll, but just as he opened his mouth, Luo Lingwei said, "Little White, let''s go pass by Ming Lin Manor first. Because we have matters to attend to, we can''t stay there for long.

    "Sister Weiwei ¡­" Little White looked into Luo Lingwei''s eyes and could not help but become moist.

    "That''s it, Xiaoqing. Get ready. We''ll have a good look around later." As Luo Lingwei spoke, she went back to her room.

    On that day, Luo Lingwei, Xiaoqing, and Zhang Long went shopping. This was the harvest season, and this year''s bumper harvest, coupled with the fact that Yen Lianhe was able to put down public opinion, lowered this year''s taxes by a lot. When the people had money, they would buy things to use, so there were many strange gadgets to sell on the streets. Luo Lingwei and Xiaoqing were having fun, but Zhang Long only felt bored.

    After Little White had arranged the matters for his parents and brothers, it went to visit Old Man Zhang and the other seniors and acquaintances. After a few years, Old Man Zhang and the others were all in their sixties now, and each of them looked very old; even Old Man Song and his wife, who helped Little White and Old Man Zhang bury Little White''s father and brother, passed away two years ago. When Lil ''White heard the news, he felt sad and went to Old Man Song and his wife''s grave to offer his condolences. He knelt in front of the grave and cried for a while.

    This time, seeing that old man Zhang and the other elderly people had no way to rely on, Lil ''White was still living in the same shabby old kiln. Little White remembered that when they left earlier, they had already left a lot of money for these old people. After they left, Old Man Zhang and the others distributed the money to their friends and relatives who were living in poverty like him to help them.

    In just a few years, the lives of these old people had become somewhat difficult. Although Old Man Zhang and the others had gotten used to this kind of lifestyle over the years, Lil ''White could not bear to watch it.

    Although she was now Luo Lingwei''s personal maid, that was only because she wanted to repay Luo Lingwei for her kindness. In reality, as the military governor of the three provinces, Little White received the monthly payment from Zhao Wei. In addition to Luo Lingwei''s occasional rewards, Little White had also accumulated quite a bit of money over the years.

    She spent money to buy some farmland for Old Man Zhang and the others. At first Old Man Zhang and the others were polite to her, but Luo Lingwei didn''t like Luo Lingwei so she had Little White take them as godparents and gave them to the seniors in the name of their child''s filial piety. With these properties, Lil ''White wasn''t worried about these old men starving to death on the street.

    On this day, Little White prepared some tonic items to go visit Old Man Zhang and the others. When he arrived at the entrance of the courtyard, he found three young men in silk were chatting with Old Man Zhang. Old Man Zhang was standing there and chuckling apologetically. Seeing this, Lil ''White thought to himself that although these people were dressed extravagantly, but with just a wave of their hands, it was obvious that they were not good people.

    Lil ''White took two steps forward and walked in front of old man Zhang and bowed towards him.

    "Great godfather."

    Seeing that it was Lil ''White, Old Man Zhang was overjoyed. The few popinjays looked towards the direction of the voice and saw Whitey. She was shocked in her heart. To think that there was such a beautiful woman in the world.

    Then, who were these three people? In fact, he was only the son of a local businessman. The leader of the group was Shu Lin. His father was an assistant minister in the Ministry of Public Affairs before, and after sending him to the government, he went back to the Ming Lin Estate to become a local tycoon. Now, he could be considered a famous rich businessman in the Ming Lin Estate, but this Shu Lin was a foppish young lad who had never learned anything and had not returned home for two years. He had secretly taken two hundred taels of silver from his family and stayed in a brothel for more than half a year. The remaining two were Qian Xi and Meng Liang, also the sons of local wealthy merchants. He was born into a wealthy family, but he only knew how to spend money. He didn''t know how to earn money. Especially after knowing Shu Lin, the three of them hated to see each other too late, and had arranged to have fun everywhere.

    At this moment, when the three of them saw Little White, all of them simultaneously cried out in surprise. They wondered where this beautiful woman came from. Even though they were very knowledgeable in the Ming Lin manor, they had never seen her before.

    "Chun Niang, you''re here." When old man Wang saw Xiao Bai, he quickly walked out from between the three people and took the thing from Xiao Bai.

    "Yes, daughter is here to visit you."

    "Alright, alright. Come, let''s talk inside." As Old man Wang spoke, he welcomed Little White into the room.

    At the door, Shu Lin and the other two were still intoxicated. Old man Wang stepped forward and cupped his hands to them and said, "Young masters, please forgive this old man. This old man has some matters to attend to today, so I would like to invite the three of you to return first."

    The three of them looked at each other in dismay, but there was nothing they could say. They could only return first. However, when they left, the three of them did not forget to bow to Lil ''White, indicating that they were leaving.

    After the three of them left, old man Wang brought Little White into the room.

    "Great Gongzi, who are those three?" Little White poured a cup of tea for old man Wang and asked.

    "Those three ¡­" When Old man Wang heard Lil ''White''s question, he hesitated, not knowing what to say.

    Seeing this, Lil ''White thought to himself that he guessed right. There was indeed something fishy!

 C155

    As Little White looked, old man Wang''s expression instantly changed. His eyes flashed, and he stuttered. Little White thought to himself, "That''s not right!" "Father must be hiding something from me!"

    "Great godfather, is there something you''re hiding from your daughter?" Little White followed Luo Lingwei''s tone and asked.

    "No ¡­." "No!" At this moment, old man Wang''s forehead was already covered in sweat.

    "Then let''s do it like this. Since it''s not convenient for you to ask, I''ll go ask the Liu Gan father and the others." Lil ''White stood up and was about to leave.

    When old man Wang saw that Whitey was really going to ask, he knew that he couldn''t hide it anymore, so he quickly went up to stop it.

    "Miss, don''t! "Dad will tell you the truth." Old man Wang sighed and said.

    "Hai, speaking of this, it''s all my fault!"

    It turned out that old man Wang lived next to a woman called Widow Zheng. She was in her forties and was born deaf and dumb. He was a kind and kind person. She had died a long time ago, leaving her daughter to grow up by herself. Her daughter was called Xiu Niang, 14 years old. Although she was young, she was still very slim and graceful.

    Widow Zheng usually made some change by helping large families with their work, while her daughter, Xiu Niang, went out to the wild to get some flowers to sell. Although the mother and daughter pair were living a bitter life, they were still able to survive.

    A few years ago, when Luo Lingwei and the others passed by the Ming Lin manor, they also left some money for old man Wang and the others. It was also during this year that Widow Zheng became ill. Originally, the mother and daughter pair did not have much money in their home. When Widow Zheng became ill, the whole house collapsed.

    At this time, the embroidery lady was only fourteen years old and did not have any money at home. She could not afford to hire a doctor. Xiu Niang saw her mother lying on the sickbed and was extremely worried. The little girl sat alone in front of her house and cried all morning. Her voice was hoarse from crying.

    It happened that Tianshulin was returning from a trip outside the city. As he passed by this street, he heard someone crying not far away. Curious, he turned his head to look. It didn''t matter if she looked at it. She coincidentally saw little Embroidered Niang sitting by the door, crying her heart out.

    Who was Shulin? After so many years of searching for flowers and willow trees, he was nowhere to be seen among the men. Every girl in the group had to find a target! Suddenly, when Shu-lin saw such a beautiful girl like her, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He was instantly stunned.

    Shu Lin thought to himself, there was actually such a beautiful girl in the Ming Lin Manor, how come I didn''t notice her?

    He quickly took two steps forward and arrived in front of the embroidery lady. Holding onto the folding fan, he cupped his hands in a respectful gesture towards the embroidery lady and said, "Young lady, may I ask, what makes you so sad? You actually made the girl cry like this? "

    Seeing that there was someone present, the embroidery lady knew that she had lost her composure. He stood up and wiped his tears as he choked with sobs, "Young master, I am crying here. I''ve caused you trouble, so I apologize."

    When he looked closer, he saw that the embroidery lady looked so charming. Coupled with her gentle and soft voice, Shu Lin felt as if he was bathed in a fresh spring breeze.

    He quickly waved his hand and said, "That is not what I meant. Miss, you don''t know, but I have always loved to do things well. Just now, on my way back, I heard someone crying his heart out, wondering if anyone was in trouble, so I called him over. When he found out that the girl was sitting here crying, could he ask what had happened to her? I wonder if I can help? "

    Although she was a year older than him, she was still naive and ignorant of the affairs of the world. Seeing that the person in front of him was not that evil, he told Shu Lin about his mother''s illness.

    Hearing this, Shu Lin nodded his head thoughtfully. He then took out a silver ingot and gave it to the embroidery lady.

    "Take this, and treat your mother first."

    "Young master, this is unacceptable!" When the little embroidery lady saw the other party give her a silver ingot, she was shocked and quickly waved her hand.

    "If I tell you to take it, then take it. Your life is in danger. Go take it and get your mother a doctor." As Shu Lin spoke, he threw the silver directly into the hands of the embroidery lady.

    "Tomorrow, at this time, I will come again to take a look. If you don''t have enough silver, tell me." After saying that, Shu Lin left in a flurry of movements.

    The embroidery lady grasped the silver ingot in her hand, so much so that she was on the verge of tears. She kowtowed again and again in the direction in which Schulin had left.

    Then she took the money and went to the doctor. It was a good thing that Widow Zheng was in good health. The doctor looked at her and said it was just a common chill. He gave her the medicine and left.

    The next day, Shu Lin did come, the embroidery lady saw his face, to Shu Lin is a thousand thanks. He said he would definitely return the money to Shulin.

    Hearing this, Shu Lin let out a long sigh and pretended that he was in a difficult situation. He turned to the embroidery lady and said, "Ai, no need to thank me. This small amount of money is nothing to me."

    He took out a piece of paper from his pocket.

    "Young master, what is this?" The little embroidery lady had been poor since young and had no chance to read. Thus, she only knew what was written on that piece of paper, but did not know what it was.

    "Didn''t you just say that you would definitely pay me back the money you owe? This is a IOU. Although I do not lack money, but all of this money was saved up by my father. "Yesterday, when my father found out that my son was missing fifty taels of silver, he punished my son severely. He said that my son was a prodigal son, and that if I wanted to lose my relationship with my son, I would have to break off my relationship with him."

    Shu Lin said, his eyes flashing, pretending that he wanted to cry but had no tears.

    "This one knows that this lady''s family is poor and can''t afford the money for a long time, so I had no choice but to write down a note. This one will take it home after you''ve printed your finger on it, so at least I have an explanation. Please help me! "

    She only knew that this Shu Lin had borrowed fifty taels of silver from her and saved her mother''s life. Thus, without thinking, he pressed his palm on the surface.

    In this side chamber, when Shu Lin saw the little Embroidered Niang press the palm print, he immediately beamed with happiness. He chuckled as he took the IOU. He thanked the embroidery lady again and again before turning around to leave. The little embroidery lady did not take this matter to heart. She thought that after seeing that she had finished her mother''s illness, there was still about 30 taels of silver left. She could start a small business and after a few years, her days would be better.

    The next day, when the little embroidery girl was at the door cooking medicine for her mother, she heard someone call her name.

    "Are you called the embroidery lady?"

    Xiu Niang followed the voice and raised her head to look. She saw two men who were living in poverty, glaring at her.

    "Yes, I am. Who are you two?" Embroidered Niang was somewhat puzzled, thinking to herself, who are these two people?

    "That''s you! Let me ask you, did you borrow five hundred taels of silver from the young master of the Shu Family? "Now, it''s time for you to return the money!"

 C156

    Ah!" When the embroidery lady heard these words, she was so frightened that she stood up from the ground. With a bang, the medicine jar was knocked to the ground. The boiling hot medicine splashed onto their feet, burning the two people to the point they were crying out in pain.

    Those two people were none other than Meng Liang and Qian Xi.

    "I... I didn''t borrow five hundred liang from anyone! " Embroidered, she could not believe it, she remembered now that her tears were almost coming out.

    "Have you two made a mistake!" Xiu Niang said anxiously. Five hundred liang! she thought. None of our families combined have that much money!

    "Humph!" "Wrong?" Meng Liang sneered. He took out a piece of paper and placed it in front of the embroidery lady. "Do you recognize this?"

    Xiu Niang saw that the paper was the IOU written for her by the kind-hearted young master.

    "This IOU is not bad, but I only borrowed fifty liang from that young master! Furthermore, the Young Master has said that he can let me off later! " At this moment, the embroidery lady vaguely guessed something, but she was still unable to figure it out.

    "Humph!" "Little girl, you''re still so stubborn even now!" Qian Xi pointed to the embroidery lady and said, "Now, this note is written in black and white. You''ve borrowed five hundred taels of silver from our Young Master Shu, and now you should pay back six hundred taels of silver in return. Do you still want to deny it?"

    Xiu Niang''s heart skipped a beat and she was immediately stunned. She knew that she had been tricked. How was this a kind-hearted person, this was clearly taking advantage of the situation! He had borrowed fifty taels of silver, but then again, he had borrowed five hundred taels of silver just because he couldn''t read.

    "Look at you, you can''t afford to pay me back!" How about this, we will give you two choices. One, go to the Shu Family and be Young Master Shu''s concubine. Second, let''s go to the yamen and fight a lawsuit! If you don''t want to choose either one, then you have to pay back the money. "

    Meng Liang carefully put away the IOU and said to the embroidery lady.

    The more she thought about it, the more wronged she became. He sat on the floor and started crying. Seeing this, the two knew that it was useless to speak to the embroidery lady again. They could only run over tomorrow.

    It just so happened that old man Wang and the others said their goodbyes to Luo Lingwei and the others, and each of them came back with gold and silver. Not long after Meng Liang and Qian Xi left, old man Wang came to the door. He saw the embroidery lady sitting on the ground and wailing. He hurriedly stepped forward and asked with concern, "My daughter, what''s wrong? Uncle Wang is here, so don''t cry.

    After trying to coax her for less than an hour, she finally stopped crying. The two of them sat at home. Xiu Niang poured a bowl of water for old man Wang and told him the whole story while sobbing.

    Old man Wang was also very angry when he heard this. He thought to himself that these people were really something. Seeing that the lady was pretty, he wanted to kidnap her mother when she was sick.

    "My daughter, don''t be anxious. Didn''t they want money? Uncle Wang just happens to have some money today. " Old man Wang said as he took out the money Luo Lingwei gave him earlier.

    He counted out six hundred taels of silver and handed it to the embroidery lady.

    "My daughter, there are exactly six hundred liang of silver here. Prepare to send it to that person tomorrow, and this will be over. In the future, just live a good life with your mother."

    Xiu Niang looked at the 600 taels of silver on the table. She was extremely touched.

    "Uncle Wang, tell me, how should I thank you?" As she spoke, she was about to cry again.

    Old man Wang waved his hand and said, "Don''t, we have been in the streets for so many years, and I have watched you grow up. Uncle Wang, I''m already old, so it''s useless for me to keep this money. You should take it well and forget about it. In the future, take good care of your mother. "If one day, Uncle Wang, after a hundred years, you come to Uncle Wang''s grave and help me burn a few pieces of paper and some pieces of money."

    After comforting the embroidery mother, old man Wang went home to rest. The next day, the embroidery lady went to the Shu Lin Estate by herself, bringing along six hundred silver to pay her debts. Just as they reached the door, they coincidentally bumped into Qian Xi and Meng Liang, who were also preparing to go to the Shu residence to look for Shu Lin.

    Seeing the embroidery mother frowning, the two of them came to the front door of the Shu Residence with a heavy heart. They thought that she had thought things through, so they came over to greet her with a smile.

    "Xiu Niang, you understand? Let me tell you, this young master Shu''s family is one of the richest and richest families in the Ming Lin manor. Other than the Prefect''s brother Lord Lu and his family, there is no one else who is richer! " The two of them thought that Xiu Niang was going to marry Shu Lin, so they told her how good the Shu Family was.

    However, Xiu Niang didn''t want to hear their nonsense. She straightforwardly handed over the package containing the silver.

    "This is the six hundred taels of silver written on Young Master Shu''s IOU. I''ve gathered some and am here to pay my debt. Please inform the two of you to return the IOU to me."

    The two of them were shocked when they heard the words of the embroidery lady. Where did this girl come up with these six hundred taels of silver?

    "Fine, just wait. I''ll send it in." Meng Liang took the bundle and mumbled.

    As he received the bag, he realized that it was quite heavy. He gently opened it and saw that it was indeed covered with snowflakes and silver.

    Was this girl rich? Even though he thought this, he didn''t stop as he and Qian Xi quickly walked into the main hall.

    "Brother Shu Nian, sorry to trouble you." Meng Liang said to Shu Lin as he held the bag of silver.

    Shu Lin laughed and invited Meng Liang Qian Xi to take a seat. After the three of them sat down, Meng Liang placed the package on the table beside them and told them about his encounter with the embroidery lady at the entrance.

    Shulin felt a little surprised. He thought to himself, This little girl is actually able to gather six hundred silver in one day? But her family was truly poor! After a moment''s thought, Schulin decided not to think about it. He ordered the accounting office to bring the six hundred taels of silver into the treasury and began to chat with the two of them.

    Meanwhile, the embroidery lady was still waiting at the door. He waited for a long time, but no one came out. She wanted to charge in, but the servant guarding the door was fierce and she could not enter. During this time, she begged the servant to go and report to her several times. Seeing that she was pitiful, the servant also went to tell her a few times. However, Shu Lin did not intend to pay any attention to her.

    Just like this, the embroidery lady waited until dusk before seeing Meng Liang and Qian Xi leave the Shu Residence.

    Seeing that the two of them had come out, Xiu Niang stepped forward anxiously, "You two, I would like to ask if Young Master Shu has taken out my IOU."

    Meng Liang feigned ignorance. "Borrowing an IOU? What IOU? Young Master, we are going home, don''t stand in the way. " After saying that, he pushed the embroidery lady away and swaggered away.

    Seeing this, Xiu Niang was done! These six hundred liang of silver was wasted! With Meng Liang''s push, she fell to the ground. The blood in her body had turned cold!

 C157

    The embroidery lady sat at the gate of the Shu Courtyard and sobbed for more than two hours. It was only until the servants of the Shu Family became impatient and chased her away several times that she finally left.

    Just like that, the embroidery lady went home sobbing. She looked at her mother, who was sleeping soundly, and all the hopes in her heart turned into ashes. In the end, the embroidery lady thought and thought. She took out a rope from her house and hung it on the house beam. She stretched her neck in an attempt to hang herself.

    It just so happened that old man Wang had just come back from helping her. He thought to himself that they were passing by the embroidery lady''s house to see how she was doing when she asked for a IOU. He called out the embroidery lady''s name as he looked through the door. With a glance, he saw the embroidery lady hanging on the beam of the room. When old man Wang saw this, he was startled. He quickly took a few steps forward to save the embroidery mother.

    At this moment, Widow Zheng had also woken up. Seeing her daughter in such a state, she was so anxious that she was crying. He thought to himself, "My poor daughter, why do you have to worry so much?"

    After saving the embroidery mother with much difficulty, Old Man Wang and Widow Zheng finally let go of their suspenseful hearts.

    "Lady, why do you think this is so painful? Didn''t I already give you money to return the money? "Why are you looking for fault?" Old man Wang said sincerely.

    However, it was fine that old man Wang didn''t mention the money. The moment she heard old man Wang mention the money, the embroidery lady cried out loud.

    Upon seeing the lady embroidery crying, both of them guessed that the girl had gone to return the money and had been cheated by Young Master Shu. Immediately, he comforted the embroidery lady. After a long conversation, the embroidery lady stopped crying.

    Then, the embroidery lady sobbed as she recounted how she went to the Shu Family to repay the money, and how Meng Liang and Qian Xi took their money and entered the Shu Family. When old man Wang heard these words, he became angry. He comforted the embroidery mother and daughter, reassuring them that he would go to the Shu Family tomorrow morning to seek justice for them. Only then did Lady Zheng and the embroidery lady feel slightly more at ease.

    The next morning, Old Man Wang sneaked up to Shu''s house and waited until almost noon before he saw Shu Lin leave the house. Currently, Shu Lin was dressed in a royal blue tattooed gongzi dress with a few flowers embroidered on it. There was an embroidered silk ribbon tied around his waist and he held a fan in his hand. However, everyone in the Lin Clan knew that this man, dressed in a very scholarly manner, was a famous lecturer of the Ming Clan.

    Old man Wang secretly cursed in his heart when he saw Shu Lin''s outfit. Old man Wang followed Shu Lin all the way until they were far away from the courtyard and onto a main street. Old man Wang stopped Shu Lin.

    "Hello, Young Master Shu." Old man Wang cupped his hands towards Shu Lin.

    Shu Lin saw a dirty old man blocking his way and felt a bit unhappy. He frowned at old man Wang.

    "Who are you? "How dare you block my way?" Schulin''s tone was filled with resentment.

    Old man Wang was not angry when he saw Shu Lin like this. After all, lower class people like them were often yelled at by these rich people. Thus, after a long time, they had gotten used to it.

    "Reporting to young master, this old man''s surname is Wang, everyone calls me Wang San." I live at the east side of the city. Old man Wang chuckled.

    As soon as Shu Lin heard this, the old man stopped him, feeling extremely unlucky in his heart. He immediately used his fan to poke old man Wang.

    "Get out of my way, don''t block my way."

    Old man Wang saw that Shu Lin had poked him with a folding fan and immediately grabbed the folding fan. Elder Wang grabbed Shu Lin by the folding fan, he was stunned for a moment.

    "What are you doing!" Shu Lin had an angry look on his face as he shouted at old man Wang. Old man Wang just looked at Shu Lin with a smile, not saying a word.

    Shu Lin had goosebumps. He tried his best to retrieve the fan from old man Wang''s hands, but the fan did not budge even after he tried to pull it back a few times. This Shu Lin had lived in luxury since he was young. He had no strength to tie up a chicken and no talent in the art of writing. Old man Wang, on the other hand, was a tough worker, so he was much stronger than Shu Lin. Before he could pull the fan over, Shu Lin had already made up his mind. He held the fan with both hands and pulled it back fiercely. But at this time, old man Wang suddenly let go. Shu Lin was caught off guard and fell to the ground.

    He was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He pointed his finger at old man Wang, thinking to himself, "This wicked fellow, how dare he tease me like this?" However, he found that his hands were somewhat moist, and a coquettish stench came from beneath him. He looked down and saw himself sitting on a pile of dog shit.

    Just now, when the two of them were pulling each other down the street, a dog happened to pass by and shit appeared behind Shu Lin. Old man Wang saw the situation, thinking to tease this young master and vent his anger for the embroidery lady. It just so happened that Shulin poked himself with a fan, and old man Wang caught the fan in one swipe. When Shu Lin tried to grab it, old man Wang suddenly let go and Shu Lin fell onto the dog shit.

    When Shu Lin stood up, he found the dog shit impartially stuck on his butt. At this moment, he was both angry and embarrassed, thinking that his butt was covered in dog shit. He had to hurry home and change his clothes to clean it up. However, when Old man Wang saw that Shu Lin was about to leave, he grabbed his hand and asked, "Young Master Shu, where are you planning to go?"

    Shu Lin had a fire in his heart, and shouted at old man Wang: "Let go of this young master! Don''t make yourself unhappy, or don''t look at your age! This young master will also take care of you! "

    He frowned and said to Shu Lin, "Let me ask you, why did you coax the embroidery lady to sign a IOU with a loan of five hundred liang? Yesterday, the embroidery lady went to the Shu family and gave you six hundred taels of silver, and why did you accept the silver instead of returning the IOU to the embroidery lady?"

    Hearing this, Shu Lin immediately understood in his heart. He sneered and said: "I was wondering who it was, so you came here for that little girl. I''m telling you, that little lady owes me six hundred taels of silver. Either ask her to return the money or marry me."

    As Shu Lin was speaking, the more old man Wang listened, the more furious he became. Seeing Shu Lin act so arrogantly, he could not help but feel extreme anger in his heart.

    "Damn you!" Old man Wang was infuriated, immediately pushing him to the ground. Shu Lin sat on the dog shit again, and with that, the dog shit stuck to his clothes.

    Shu Lin was so angry that his face turned pale. He pointed at old man Wang, but did not say anything in the end.

    "Just you wait!" Shu Lin stood up and stamped his feet, leaving a few words behind before turning around and leaving for the house.

 C158

    Old man Wang saw that Shu Lin had run home, so he didn''t want to chase after him. He knew Shu Lin would not let this go easily. He thought for a while, then went home. He quickly ordered the embroidery mother and mother to pack their luggage and hide in his sister''s house outside of the city for a few days.

    Flowers two open, each table a branch. Meanwhile, old man Wang tried to convince the embroidery mother and daughter not to mention it for now. First, he wanted to see what had happened after Shu Lin returned home.

    In this side of the house, Shulin came home with a pile of dog shit. The butler saw that Shulin''s butt was covered with a pile of shit. Feeling a little curious, he came forward and asked: "Young master, have you eaten something bad?"

    Shu Lin rolled his eyes at him and said, "What are you saying!?" This is dog shit! "

    "Yo, you can still shit dog shit." The butler had drunk too much with Old Master Shu yesterday, and since the wine was still wet, he said this.

    When Shu Lin heard this, his anger rose. He slapped the butler and said, "What did you say!? How could this young master be the one to pull it!? "

    Only then did Shu Lin recount what happened to him on the way here. When the housekeeper heard this, his heart skipped a beat. Just as he was about to ask Shu Lin about something, he heard a servant girl report to them.

    "Young master, butler, the lord wants to invite the two of you to the main hall. I have something to ask the two of you."

    "Fine, you''ll tell my dad, I''ll go wash my hands after I change." Shu Lin dismissed the maidservants and left in a hurry. After Shu Lin left, the maidservant saw the dog shit on his buttocks and seemed to have thought of something. Her face blushed as she thought to herself, I thought that Young Master was so refined and refined, how could he do such a thing. From then on, everyone in the Shu Family knew that the eldest young master went out one day in a hurry without finding a latrine to hide his feces in his pants.

    By this time, Shu Lin had changed his clothes and arrived at the main hall. When he reached the entrance of the main hall, he saw his father sitting at the head of the table, holding a silver ingot and carefully inspecting it.

    Upon seeing this, Shu Lin hurriedly bowed to his father.

    "Your son greets you, father." Although Shu Lin acted wildly outside, he did not dare to disobey his father. Every time he saw his father, Shu Lin would look at him with fear in his eyes. Thus, Shu Lin had always been very obedient at home.

    "Yes." Old Master Shu nodded his head in agreement.

    "I ask you, where did you get this silver?"

    Master Shu said as he handed the silver ingot to Shu Lin.

    Shu Lin took the silver and carefully examined it. He realized that it was the silver that Meng Liang had given him yesterday.

    "Father, this was lent to us by our son. Yesterday, he returned the money to us." Shu Lin did not dare to tell his father what he had done. Even though his father would usually tolerate him having sex outside, if his father knew that he had put in so much effort and effort for a girl from a lower class family, then he would definitely not have a good time.

    "Humph!" Old Master Shu saw that Shu Lin was still stubborn, so he slammed the table and said: "You''re still not speaking the truth!"

    Seeing how furious his father was, Shu Lin was so frightened that he dropped the silver on the ground and smashed it against his own foot. He was in so much pain that he grit his teeth and grimaced.

    "Your son doesn''t dare!" Shu Lin then told his father about how he found the embroidery lady, how he coaxed her to sign a fake loan, and how old man Wang bullied him.

    After listening to Shulin''s explanation, Master Shu pondered for a long time before pacing up and down the room. Finally, he sat on the teacher''s chair and sighed, "Ah, my son, do you know where this silver came from?"

    "I don''t know. Father, please enlighten me." When Shu Lin saw his father in such a state, he knew that he had caused a disaster. Thus, he was extremely obedient and did not dare to speak anymore.

    "The imprint on this silver tael is the special mark of the officials'' warehouse silver. Not long ago, a batch of silver taels was robbed on the road. This silver taels must have been stolen goods!" "In our family, if people were to find out that we have government officials with six hundred silver taels, our family would not be able to bear the consequences!" Old Master Shu said.

    When Shu Lin heard this, his heart skipped a beat and he immediately panicked.

    "Father, this silver isn''t ours. It was sent by the embroidery lady. Let''s send it back to her!" Shu Lin said with a sullen face.

    Master Shu shook his head, "It''s alright. Let''s quickly send this silver to the Prefecture Lord''s Mansion to prove the origin of the silver. We can definitely get rid of this sin."

    Both father and son made up their minds and hurriedly sent the silver to Prefect Lu. Prefect Lu was also extremely grateful to Master Shu for knowing about this. As a government official, he had to leave the Ming Lin Manor after a few years of service. Moreover, this Old Master Shu was a famous local squire.

    That day, the Prefect of Ming Lin Prefecture hurriedly brought the matter to court, bringing the mother and daughter pair, Lady Zheng and the embroidery mother, to the court.

    Hearing that someone had come to ask her to go to the yamen, her heart skipped a beat. She thought that Shu Lin really intended to denounce her, so the mother and daughter both went to the yamen.

    Seeing the prisoner kneeling on the ground, Prefect Lu smacked the wooden log and bellowed: "You two have such big guts!"

    When had the mother and daughter pair ever seen such a scene before? They were immediately scared senseless. When Prefect Lu saw this, he nodded and instructed a bailiff to place the piece of silver with the official''s insignia on it in front of the two of them.

    "I am asking the two of you, do you know where this silver came from?" Prefect Lu asked.

    At this moment, the embroidery lady was scared silly and stammered, "This ¡­ This is... My neighbor, Uncle Wang, gave it to me. "

    When Prefect Lu heard this, he nodded and thought to himself that he had scared the little girl silly.

    "Someone come!" Quickly go and get old man Wang! " Prefect Lu gave an order and the constables left. Soon, they brought an old man in his fifties with a messy appearance.

    Prefect Lu saw this person from a distance. His heart skipped a beat as he secretly complained.

    This person was none other than old man Wang. Prefect Lu didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry when he saw that old man Wang had arrived. For some reason, this old man Wang had connections with the Guangling King''s Mansion, so there was no need to interrogate him today. Since old man Wang gave that silver to the mother and daughter, then there was no need to think about it. Old man Wang''s silver must have been given to him by the Grand Dominance Manor. He had also lost face in public because of old man Wang.

    When Prefect Lu saw this, he knew that he was almost tricked by the Shu father and son. In the end, he could only brace himself and interrogate the three of them before sending them home.

    Not long after Prefect Lu returned to his residence, the father and son of the Shu family paid him a visit.

    "Prefect Lu, how is the case?" Master Shu smiled and cupped his hands towards Prefect Lu.

 C159

    When Prefect Lu heard the Shu father and son asking about this, he could not help but get angry.

    "Hmph." Prefect Lu snorted coldly and rolled his eyes at Master Shu. He placed the silver ingot on the table and said to the Shu father and son, "You two really have the guts to frame me!"

    When Old Master Shu heard this, the hairs on his body stood on end. He knew exactly what kind of person this Prefecture Lord Lu was. If he offended him, then not only would he be rich, even the tomb of his ancestors would be dug out by this Prefect.

    Old Master Shu quickly pulled his son. The two of them knelt down in front of Prefect Lu with a ''putong'' sound, kowtowing to beg for forgiveness.

    "My Lord!" This little one doesn''t dare! This lowly one has no enmity with the Lord, moreover, I am relying entirely on the Lord to achieve this peaceful family business, so why would I do such a foolish thing? " Master Shu said with a sullen face while Shu Lin was scared silly.

    In fact, Prefect Lu was only probing the two, he didn''t really want to punish them for their crimes. Prefect Lu saw their reactions and knew that they were not lying. It seemed that the two of them didn''t know much about old man Wang.

    Prefect Lu saw the two of them kowtowing to him and felt annoyed. He waved his hand, signaling the two of them to hurry back. The Shu father and son were full of questions after they heard what Prefect Lu had to say. However, when they saw Prefect Lu was in a bad mood, they did not dare to ask. Thus, the father and son duo returned home dejectedly.

    When he got home, the third son of the Guan family stepped forward to welcome him.

    "Old master, young master, the two of you have returned. Do you want to eat something?" Manager Ding spoke to the two respectfully.

    Old Master Shu waved his hand and said, "I have no appetite. You can leave for now. I''ll call you if you need anything."

    Ding San nodded and was about to leave when he suddenly remembered something. He turned around and said to Shu Lin, "That''s right, Young Master, we have heard about that Old Man Wang you mentioned yesterday. We can''t touch him, he has the backing of the capital, so we can''t offend him."

    Old Master Shu was stunned when he heard Ding San''s words. He quickly called Ding San back to the living room and asked him a question. Ding San told him everything he knew.

    Hearing that such a sloppy old man actually had the backing of the people from the Grand Dominance Manor supporting him, Old Master Shu not only broke out in a cold sweat, but also had cold sweat. Shu Lin felt a lingering fear in his heart. No wonder this old man acted so arrogantly that day. It was because there was someone above him!

    Old Master Shu also understood why Prefect Lu had said that his father and son were framing him. Moreover, he could explain why a poor old man like old man Wang had so many years of government funds.

    The father and son duo sat at the table and looked at each other. After a long while, Old Master Shu let out a long sigh of relief. He said to his son, "You, ah, what can your father say about you? Because you are so lustful and greedy, the wealth that my Shu Family had painstakingly accumulated over several generations, has almost fallen into your hands! "

    Upon hearing these words, Shu Lin trembled in fear. "Putong!" He immediately knelt in front of his father. Old Master Shu thought for a moment before sighing, "Forget it, let it be like this for now. In the future, you are not allowed to harass others. Otherwise, you will be beaten up by then. Don''t blame your father for not telling you in advance."

    Just like this, Shu Lin obediently stayed at home for several months, returning the 600 taels of silver he had previously obtained from the embroidery lady. However, he was already used to being surrounded by flowers. Finally, after enduring for a few months, he couldn''t take it anymore. He would also go out to look for the flowers from time to time, but he did not dare to offend the embroidery lady''s family.

    Just like that, a year or two passed peacefully. Until the year when the world turned upside down in the imperial court. Luo Tianhe had just died not too long ago, and Ye Feian''s influence in the imperial court was like the sun in the sky. Ye Lianhe''s alliance with the Guangling King Manor were both very low-key.

    At this time, this news had also naturally reached the ears of the local rich and powerful families in the Ming Lin manor. On this day, Shu Lin and Meng Liang Qian Xi returned from outside the city on foot. Not far from him, he saw a woman dressed in heavy mourning clothes, crying as she made her way home.

    Meng Liang and Qian Xi only felt that this woman was extremely beautiful. Her skin was like ice and her bones were like jade, and her beauty was unparalleled. They could not help but marvel at her beauty. But the person most shocked was Shu Lin, because Shu Lin recognized him at a glance. This person was none other than the little embroidery girl that he had been dreaming about day and night.

    In just one or two years, Little Xiu Niang had become more and more beautiful. Shu Lin wanted to look at her again, but unexpectedly, the embroidery lady turned the corner and left his sight.

    That night, Shu Lin tossed and turned, his mind filled with the image of the embroidery lady that he had seen earlier in the day. He tossed and turned for an entire night until the sun was about to rise before he finally managed to fall asleep.

    The next day, Shulin took a set of coarse hemp clothes from a servant, put them on over his own clothes, and quietly sneaked into the alley where he liked girls.

    Shulin felt itchy all over in his linen clothes. He had lived in luxury since he was young and had never worn such coarse clothing. Therefore, he had to scratch his body after taking two steps forward.

    The moment one of them saw him take a few steps, they would start scratching him. They thought that he had lice on him, so they hid far away from him. Soon, Shu Lin arrived not far from the door of the embroidery lady''s house. He saw that the door of the embroidery lady''s house was open. A white paper couplet was pasted on the front of the door, and a memorial tablet was placed in front of the room. With a glance, he could tell that the widow Zheng had died, leaving the embroidery lady to live alone.

    Shu Lin was not far away and saw that the embroidery lady was crying with tears in her eyes. She looked even more beautiful and charming. When Shu Lin saw the beautiful look on her face, he felt even happier.

    Just like this, he unknowingly watched for more than four hours. It wasn''t until it was late in the night that Shu Lin finally returned home.

    When he got home, Shu Lin stayed up all night again. The next day, Shu Lin made up his mind. He decided that he would properly meet with the embroidery lady and have a few words with her. Let her marry you.

    The next day, after Shulin changed his clothes, he went to his embroidery mother''s house. At this moment, there was only the servant girl at home. When the servant girl heard the footsteps behind her, she turned around to take a look.

    When she turned around and saw Shu Lin, she was shocked. She pointed at him and shouted, "Catch that hooligan!"

    With this shout, the neighbors surrounded him. Shu Lin was at a loss for words. After all, he had entered the house without permission first. At this moment, Shu Lin wanted to explain something, but he was kicked to the ground by an unknown person. Just like that, he was beaten up by a group of people, and in the end, there were some who were afraid that it would be difficult to explain if they were beaten to death.

 C160

    Shu Lin was beaten senseless by these "troublesome citizens". He only felt that his entire body was in pain, and then he was carried to the entrance of the yamen like a pig being tied up. The yamen runner saw from afar that a group of commoners was carrying something towards the yamen. They thought that the commoners had sent gifts to the Prefect, but when the commoners got closer, they found that he was being tied up. The commoners were all excited to carry him up.

    "What''s going on!?" The bailiff who was on duty stopped the chaotic crowd and asked.

    At this time, old man Wang came out and said to the bailiff, "Go back and send a messenger, this thief has infiltrated the girl''s room and is plotting against her and has been captured by the tribesmen. Please send this thief to the magistrate court for punishment!"

    Upon hearing this, the bailiff looked at Shu Lin, who was being tied up and thrown onto the ground. At this moment, Shu Lin''s mouth was crooked and his eyes were slanted. His face was bruised, and unless he carefully distinguished himself, even his father would not be able to recognize him.

    Xiu Niang had been a well-behaved and sensible girl since she was young. Moreover, she had a kind heart. The neighbors all liked this child. She was also very handsome. The young men in the street all had feelings for her. As a result, the neighbors who lived near her house were all excited when she called them hooligans. They beat up Shu Lin until his face was bruised and bruised.

    When the bailiff heard this, he felt displeased. He ordered the two sides to send someone to carry Schulin and Armpit to the front of the hall. At this moment, the newly appointed Prefect of Ming Lin Prefecture was already seated. Upon hearing of this matter, he nodded his head and immediately awarded Shu Lin Cong fifty canons with a penalty of one hundred gold coins.

    At this point, Old Master Shu heard that his son, disguised as a thief, had snuck into someone else''s house and was caught and beaten twice. He then hurriedly went to the magistrate court to redeem the people. After a series of complications, Old Master Shu finally brought his son, who had already been beaten to an unrecognizable state, back home.

    Like this, Shu Lin rested at home for more than two months before he finally recovered. In the days when Shu Lin recuperated, Meng Liang and Qian Xi also visited him. At this moment, Shu Lin heard from the two that the situation in the court had changed. Previously, he did not dare to offend Wang Laohan because of his back-up in the Grand Dominance Manor. But now, the two had heard their father say that they couldn''t even take care of the Wasteland Spirit King themselves, much less the widowed old man who was far away in the Ming Lin manor.

    Hearing this, Shu Lin secretly rejoiced in his heart. Since that was the case, then wouldn''t the good news between him and the embroidery lady be just around the corner?

    Thinking of this, Shu Lin forgot about the pain in his body. He immediately changed his clothes and went to the embroidery house with Meng Liang and Qian Xi.

    This time, Shu Lin also became smarter. He was afraid of what happened last time, so he let Meng Liang and Qian Xi lead the way while he followed behind them. Just like that, the three of them arrived at the embroidery lady''s house. However, the three of them were dumbfounded as they stood in front of the embroidery lady''s door. At this moment, the embroidery lady''s front door was filled with dust, while the spider web had formed around her. It was clear that no one had lived here for a long time.

    It just so happened that old man Wang was preparing to go home after helping people outside. Seeing the three of them, old man Wang originally looked down on them, and after drinking a bit, he teased them, "Yo, isn''t this the hoodlum young master?"

    When Shu Lin heard old man Wang call him that, the anger in his heart flared up. He wanted to fight with old man Wang, but when he walked closer and smelled the stench of alcohol and sweat coming from old man Wang''s body, he almost vomited.

    He immediately covered his nose, pointed at old man Wang and said, "Just you wait, this young master will let you have a hard time today!"

    With that, he turned around and went back to the house, bringing a few servants with him. He then surrounded the door of old man Wang''s house.

    At this moment, there were six or seven evil slaves standing in front of old man Wang''s house, holding sticks in their hands. All of them were frowning and glaring at him, as if they wanted to eat him alive.

    Seeing this, Shu Lin felt pleased with himself. He pointed at old man Wang''s house and cursed, "You old fogey, come out if you have the guts!"

    However, he was not complacent for even a few minutes. Meng Liang, who was beside him, pulled his clothes and said in a low voice, "Brother Shu, let''s run!"

    Hearing this, Shu Lin was somewhat puzzled. However, when he raised his head to look, he discovered that quite a few families had surrounded them with kitchen knives and carrying poles in their hands. At the same time, old man Wang also came out of the room with a machete in his hand, staring at Shu Lin.

    Old man Wang was a bachelor, but he was kind and willing to help others. The several hundred taels of silver that Luo Lingwei had previously given him had also been used up by his neighbors. However, it was also because of his warm-hearted nature that when something happened to old man Wang today, there would be people from the neighbors who stood up to fight for him.

    "Fellow villagers, let''s talk properly!" We are all from the Ming Lin manor, why do you have to use force and force? " Seeing these people surrounding them with evil spirits, Qian Xi was scared. He then turned to everyone and begged for mercy with a sullen face.

    Just when the three of them were riding on the tiger and finding it difficult to dismount, the prefecture governor brought a group of bailiffs with him to the scene and chased everyone home. Only old man Wang was left behind, and he was brought back to the yamen.

    Arriving at the magistrate court, old man Wang was puzzled. He had done nothing wrong, why would this Prefect ask him for questioning?

    "Is your subordinate Wang San?" The Prefect glanced at old man Wang and said.

    Old man Wang nodded and replied, "That''s me."

    The Prefect nodded and said, "Wang San, I ask you, do you know where this embroidery lady is now?"

    Old man Wang was puzzled, he shook his head, he knew. Two months ago, when Shu Lin was carried home, Old Man Wang was afraid that Shu Lin would come again to harass the embroidery lady. He told her to pack her luggage and send her to her sister''s house in the next county. Coincidentally, her sister was also alone, so the embroidery lady acknowledged her as a mother and the two of them relied on each other for survival.

    Seeing old man Wang''s reaction, the Prefect was enraged and said, "Insolent Wang San, you dare to lie to me! Come on! Use torture! "

    The man on the side agreed and put Old man Wang on a rack, then he heavily beat him twenty times. Old man Wang was now being beaten until he was gnashing his teeth and begging for mercy.

    When the Prefect saw old man Wang begging for mercy, he asked, "Do you know where the embroidery lady is right now?"

    "Sir, I do not know!" Old man Wang said with a sad face.

    As soon as the Prefect heard this, he ordered someone to beat him twenty times over. At this moment, old man Wang''s lower body was almost unconscious. Seeing this, the Prefect thought to himself that he could not beat this person to death, or else he would not be able to explain himself in the future.

    He sincerely said to old man Wang, "I ask you, do you know that the embroidery lady owes the Shu Family six hundred silver taels?"

    Old man Wang nodded and said, "I know about this."

    The Prefect then continued, "Now, when Master Shu sent someone to collect the debt, he discovered that the embroidery lady had disappeared without a trace. You and she are neighbors. Do you know where she is now? If you do not, do not blame me for being merciless! "

 C161

    Old man Wang was lying down in front of the hall, crying out in pain, "Reporting to my Prefect, I really don''t know!"

    Old man Wang was in the middle of the hall. When the people around him saw this, they all began to curse at the Prefect for being a fool. The magistrate court was in an uproar. The magistrate court was seated in the main hall, their faces expressionless.

    At this moment, he knew that he had aroused the anger of the people, but he didn''t know why. So it turned out that this Prefecture Lord had just arrived at the Ming Lin Manor and did not know the situation there. Thus, he did not know that this old man was related to the Grand Dominance King''s Manor. Thus, in order to seek revenge, Master Shu used this Prefect who did not know the truth. At home, he invited the new Prefect to a banquet, and even sent him a white jade wolf pen. After telling him that this embroidery mother owed him six hundred silver, the Prefect immediately agreed.

    The next day, the yamen runners were sent to arrest the embroidery lady, only to see old man Wang confronting the common people. Seeing this, they immediately made a decision and brought old man Wang to trial. After arriving at the government office, he told them everything he had seen and heard. The government official nodded and said that he understood. He then changed the screen to enter the main hall.

    Old man Wang had also heard Old Master Shu say that he was a local tyrant and was extremely poor. Thus, when he came to the hall, he first gave old man Wang a beating, giving him the prestige to kill him. Unexpectedly, this action had aroused the anger of the people. The group of people outside the court shouted loudly, "Old master Yin Tian! Please make the decision! "

    These shouts of "Old Master on a cloudy day" echoed through the sky. The Prefect was so angry that his face turned green. He slapped the wood three times consecutively, and only then did the yamen runners suppress their words.

    He did not expect that Old man Wang would usually help others out for fun, so everyone could not bear to see him suffer. When the Prefect saw this, he knew that it was impossible to investigate. With a wave of his hand, he locked old man Wang in the prison. He thought to himself, "It''s fine if old man Wang dies of some disease in this prison."

    However, old man Wang was a very honest and honest man. The families of the jailers who were in charge of the prison had received a favor from old man Wang. Therefore, old man Wang was living quite comfortably in this prison. The jailers sneakily went to get him some medicine to stop the bleeding and stop the pain. In half a month, Old man Wang''s wounds from hitting a board had almost healed.

    Not long after old man Wang was imprisoned, because of the upheaval in the court, the Prefecture was transferred out of the Ming Lin manor. Old man Wang had been in prison like this for more than a year.

    The next year, when the new Prefect took office, after hearing old man Wang''s case, he felt that the case file was incoherent, and old man Wang was not someone who was in debt. In his heart, he knew that the previous Prefect must have received some benefits from the old man, so he decided to take this old man as a criminal and put him in jail. As such, with a wave of the Prefect''s pen, Old Man Wang was released.

    After old man Wang was released from prison, everyone in the neighborhood was very happy when they found out that old man Wang had actually survived the imprisonment. However, in the year in prison there were guards who took care of him. However, there were a few guards who took the benefits from the Shu Family and made things difficult for themselves.

    After he was released from prison, Old man Wang felt that he could be considered as someone who had reincarnated. Those with sharp eyes also noticed that old man Wang seemed to have lost some of his sharpness from before, becoming more amiable.

    After he was released from prison, old man Wang was still living alone in his shitty house. And when Shu Lin heard that old man Wang had been released from prison, from time to time he would go and harass old man Wang, who had learnt his lesson. He knew that he was just a poor family. So what if he knew Princess Hua-Yang? The other party was a local tyrant of the Ming Lin Manor. It would be as easy as flipping his palm if he wanted to crush him to death.

    Therefore, old man Wang no longer faced off against him like he used to. Instead, he politely talked to Shu Lin. Even if Shu Lin wanted to make things difficult for him, old man Wang could only silently endure it. Since Shu Lin couldn''t find the embroidery lady, he spread the evil fire in his heart onto old man Wang''s body. He hired a few hooligans to keep an eye on old man Wang. Every time old man Wang accepted a job and wanted to go out and do something, these hooligans would surround old man Wang and not let him go.

    After a while, old man Wang''s life had completely fallen. Old man Wang did not have much money to begin with, so he often ate his fill. When his neighbors saw that he was so pitiful, they would also occasionally cook some food for him. If it wasn''t for the fact that old man Wang had helped his neighbors before, old man Wang probably wouldn''t even be able to eat right now.

    After a long time, Shu Lin also felt that there was no point, so he stopped hiring those thugs. Only then did old man Wang finally have a chance to live.

    Just like this, old man Wang struggled to live for a few years, until Xiao Bai and the others came to the Ming Lin manor and set up a house for him, his days finally getting better.

    After Little White heard old man Wang''s words, he secretly became angry. He thought to himself, "Shu Lin is really not a human. In broad daylight and clear skies, these people actually dare to look down on Wang Law."

    "Godfather, don''t be in such a hurry. Your daughter will take charge of this matter for you!" Little White comforted Old man Wang, "Please bring the embroidery mother and me, Aunt, back to the house. "If that Shu Lin dares to come knocking again, you can just drag him to the yamen for a lawsuit and leave the rest for your daughter to handle."

    Following that, the father and daughter pair chatted for a while, and Little White returned to the inn.

    After returning to the inn, Little White told Luo Lingwei what he had heard. After Luo Lingwei finished listening to him, she also felt that this Shu Lin was very detestable.

    That night, Old Man Wang hired a carriage to pick up the embroidery lady and his sister from the neighboring county. The next afternoon, they returned home.

    When Shu Lin found out that the embroidery lady had returned to the Ming Lin manor, he happily danced about in the room. He quickly instructed his servant to go to the Meng Residence to ask for his two good friends, Meng Liang Qian Xi.

    At this moment, when the three of them arrived at the gate of old man Wang''s courtyard, it was already the last moment of the Proclamation of Liberation. The sky had also begun to darken. However, Shu Lin ignored them. He held the IOU, knocked on the door and shouted for the embroidery lady to come out to meet him.

    Old man Wang and co. were eating in the room at this moment. When the embroidery lady heard Shu Lin''s voice, she was so scared that her chopsticks almost fell off her chopsticks. Meanwhile, old man Wang comforted her and told her to have a good meal.

    Just like that, the trio of Shu Lin stood at the entrance and shouted for an entire two hours. Their voices were hoarse as they shouted until the sky turned dark. At this moment, the three people of old man Wang''s family finished their meal and left the house.

    Shu Lin saw the embroidery lady behind old man Wang. He hadn''t seen her for a few years, but now, the embroidery lady looked even more beautiful. Instinctively, he reached out to catch it, but Old man Wang grabbed onto his hand.

    Shu Lin saw that old man Wang''s big hands were gripping his wrist so tightly that it hurt.

    "Wang San! What are you doing! "

    Old man Wang sneered, "What? Young Master Shu, this old man wants to fight you in a lawsuit! "

 C162

    Upon hearing these words, Shu Lin didn''t react for a moment and stood rooted to the spot. Qian Xi stepped forward and pushed old man Wang away. He scolded, "You brave old servant! Young Master Shu is someone you can touch! "

    Previously, Little White had told old man Wang that if there was a conflict with Shu Lin, there was no need to let it go and directly capture him to report to the official.

    Although old man Wang was pushed back by Qian Xi, he did not back down. He once again grabbed Shu Lin''s arm, pulling him forward. At this time, Meng Liang and Qian Xi also wanted to hit old man Wang, but the younger sister of old man Wang picked up the broom and hit them.

    At this time, Shu Lin finally reacted. He looked at old man Wang and sneered, pointed at old man Wang''s nose and cursed, "Good old man, you don''t know what''s good for you. Didn''t you want to go to court? Today, this young master will go and fight with you, and I''ll let you know just how amazing I am! "

    Thus, Shu Lin didn''t bother with old man Wang and took the initiative to walk in the direction of the magistrate court. When Old man Wang saw that Shu Lin had gone to the yamen himself, he instructed his sister to go to Lil ''White and tell him to go to court. He followed Shu Lin to the entrance of the yamen.

    Before long, the two of them had arrived at the yamen''s entrance. Without waiting for old man Wang''s response, Shu Lin stood in front of the yamen''s entrance, picked up the drum hammer and beat the drum three times. Although it had only been three rings, it had already exhausted Shu Lin, who usually lived a comfortable life.

    In this wing, the Prefect heard someone outside the door cry out grievances, change clothes, and rise to court. When Shu Lin arrived, he asked Meng Liang to go to his home and inform his father. When Old Master Shu heard that his son was still pestering her about the matter of the embroidery lady, he felt extremely unhappy in his heart. However, Meng Liang was a man with a glib tongue. He told Master Shu that since Old Man Wang''s house now had a real estate, it would be worth it if he could use the six hundred taels of silver to exchange for Old Man Wang''s property.

    When Old Master Shu heard this, he felt that it made sense. Thus, he instructed the butler to bring the IOU and rushed over to the magistrate court in a hurry. At the same time, old man Wang''s sister also came to the inn, informing him about the case. When Little White heard this, he reported to Luo Lingwei. When Luo Lingwei heard this news, she took Zhang Long, Little White and the other two to the yamen''s entrance.

    At this moment, the new Prefect of Ming Lin Prefecture sat in front of the hall and saw two people kneeling down. One of them had scholarly and refined clothing, and with just a glance, one could tell that he was a son of a rich family.

    "The two of you hit the drum, what is it? If there is an injustice today, it is fine, but if there is nothing to beat the drum, then I will reward the two of you with twenty boards each! "

    As soon as the magistrate asked, Shu Lin cupped his hands and replied, "Reporting to my lord, my surname is Shu Lin, and I am the son of a wealthy merchant from the Shu Clan. Today, I came here to sue this old man for cheating on my Shu family''s money! "

    When the Prefect heard this, he was somewhat confused. He turned his head to look at old man Wang and asked, "Old man, tell me, what is going on?"

    Old man Wang felt a bit more relieved when he saw that the Prefect was not as vicious as the previous two in asking him if he wanted to confess or not. Old man Wang then clasped his hands at the magistrate, "Honored prefect, I am from the Ming Lin manor. My name is Wang San, everyone calls me Old man Wang."

    Old man Wang spoke of how Shu Lin coaxed the embroidery lady into signing the IOU, how he forced her to return the money, and why he hid the embroidery lady in his sister''s house.

    When the Prefect heard this, he had a number of points in his heart. He nodded and asked again, "Shu Lin, is what Old Man Wang said true?"

    After all, Shu Lin was a coward. He stuttered, "No ¡­" "No, this old man is lying."

    When the Prefect saw the look on Shu Lin''s face, he was furious. He slapped the wooden log on the ground and was about to say something, but then he saw that all the servants had walked up from the back hall and whispered into the Prefect''s ear. When the Prefect heard this, he cleared his throat and told everyone to wait in front of the hall.

    At this moment, in the back hall, Old Master Shu was waiting for the Prefect''s arrival. Upon seeing the Prefect, he didn''t say anything more and handed a small box made of rosewood to the Prefect, "Prefect, please help my son!"

    The Prefect opened the box and saw a piece of gold and jade inlaid inside. He couldn''t help but reveal a knowing smile. He instructed the servants to keep the jade properly, then laughed and said to Master Shu, "Master Shu is too courteous. Your son is the plaintiff, and the evidence is conclusive. "Old Master Shu, don''t worry. I will handle this matter impartially."

    When Old Master Shu heard this, he felt relieved. He smiled and cupped his hands to the Prefect, "If that''s the case, then I''ll have to trouble you, Lord Prefect."

    After he was done, the Prefect once again returned to the court. It was just that this time, his attitude changed.

    "Old man Wang, I''m asking you. You said that it''s the young master of the Shu Family who designed this trap, do you have any evidence?" The Prefect began to attack old man Wang.

    Old man Wang saw that the Prefect had just come out from the back of the hall, so his attitude changed drastically. He knew in his heart that this Prefect must have received some benefits from this and was about to bring calamity upon them.

    Old man Wang couldn''t help but sigh. He thought to himself that in the past few years, he had changed many government officials, but the results were all the same. No wonder thieves rose up everywhere in this world. Thinking about this, old man Wang was dispirited. He just wished that the case could end soon. He had to stay in the court for fifteen more minutes, and that would be another fifteen minutes of suffering.

    "Sir, this matter is absolutely true. I hope that Lord Yin Tian can investigate it clearly." Old man Wang cupped his hands towards the Prefect.

    When the Prefect heard that this old man Wang dared to call him "Old Master Yin Tian", he obviously didn''t think much of him. He angrily slapped the wooden table and shouted, "Bastard! How dare you look down on me! Come on, let''s go and fight 40 more times! "

    At the Prefect''s order, a group of bailiffs stepped forward to grab old man Wang and start fighting. However, at this moment, he heard an announcement from the outside, "Consort Grand Dominance has arrived!"

    The Prefect was stunned and thought he had misheard. At this moment, Luo Lingwei led Zhang Long, Little White and Little White through the mansion''s gate and into the courtyard. Luo Lingwei saw that the Prefect was still sitting in the court, so she gave a cold snort. However, Zhang Long shouted loudly: "Bastard! "Even after meeting esteemed wangfei, you still haven''t come to pick her up!"

    At this time, the Prefect seemed to have awoken from a dream and scrambled from his seat and knelt in front of Luo Lingwei.

    "This humble official dares to ask, why has the Empress come to visit?" The Prefect hurriedly asked.

 C163

    In reality, the Prefect had never seen Luo Lingwei before, but he recognized the black iron token in Luo Lingwei''s hand. There was only one token in this world. In the past, the late emperor had used meteoric iron to forge the plate for Ye Lianhe''s father, so it could be said to be incomparably precious. Coupled with the fact that Grand Dominance King had grown in power over the past few years, many officials had secretly called this token the "Black Jade Seal".

    Now that the Prefect had seen someone holding a Darksteel Medallion in front of him, he was obviously filled with fear and trepidation. Luo Lingwei saw that her goal of intimidating the Prefect had been accomplished, so she no longer dared to be overbearing. She smiled slightly and said, "I came here this time to accompany my good sister, the first lady of the third rank. Madame Qin, the wife of Zhao Wei, the governor and assistant minister of war of the three prefectures, came to visit her godfather. But she didn''t expect that news would come that her foster father had been framed and taken into court. Feeling a little curious, I came to spectate. "

    When the Prefect heard this, he was so shocked that he nearly trembled and knelt down again. At this moment, when Master Shu heard that Grand Princess Guanling had arrived, he knew that things were not going well. Thus, he and his servant quietly slipped out of the yamen and went to the crowd in front of the yamen to watch. The only one left was Shu Lin, who looked at the Prefect with a sullen expression. At this moment, the Prefect had an incomparable atmosphere in his heart. He thought to himself, "This father and son duo really aren''t good people. I was almost sold out by them."

    However, although the Prefect was only a sixth rank local, he was still someone who had seen the world. Seeing this, he laughed at Luo Lingwei and said: "It''s because someone just declared injustice, and now this official is investigating this case." "This official will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly, and will definitely return justice to the Old Master. I hope that the Empress can be at ease."

    When Luo Lingwei heard this, she smiled and waved her hand, "No worries, today I am just there as a foil. You should say these words to the Governor''s wife yourself." As she spoke, Luo Lingwei took Whitey''s hand and stood in front of the Prefect.

    At this moment, when Shu Lin saw Xiao Bai, he could not help but be shocked. The beautiful woman that he saw that day was actually the Madam General! Then, he felt a burst of fear. He was glad that he didn''t mess with this general''s wife that day. Otherwise, not only him, even his entire family would have been thrown into this mess and lost their lives.

    When the Prefect saw the situation, he knew that this matter would not end peacefully. The other party had hardened his heart to punish this Shu Clan. With a long sigh in his heart, he felt extremely sorry for that piece of golden jade.

    After calming his mind, the Prefect of Ming Lin Prefecture patted his wooden log and once again asked the people beneath him.

    "Shu Lin, you said that you lent the embroidery mother five hundred silver taels. Is that true?"

    When Shu Lin heard the Prefect''s question, his heart skipped a beat. Even a fool could see that the Prefect was obviously planning on overturning his previous confession. At this moment, the Prefect was clearly on old man Wang''s side.

    "Reporting to old master, this matter is absolutely true. This lowly one has borrowed the notes to back it up." Shu Lin said with a sullen face. At this point, he could not help but regret his decision. At this time, Luo Lingwei and the others were all listening to the hearing in front of the hall. If he were to say that he remembered wrongly, then he would definitely have won today''s trial. If he were to be stubborn now and use the evidence as a basis, he might even win the case. At this time, the steward of the Shu Family was very cooperative, handing the IOU to the steward, who then handed it over to the magistrate.

    After the Prefect saw this, he nodded his head and said, "Men, pass on the information to the embroidery lady!"

    With an order, the embroidery lady was brought into the hall. She kowtowed and said, "This humble girl, the embroidery lady, greets the Prefect."

    The magistrate nodded and said to the embroidery lady, "I ask you, this Shu Lin said that a few years ago, your mother was sick. He lent you five hundred taels of silver. Is it true?"

    When Xiu Niang heard this, she instantly recalled the events of the past few years and could not help but feel wronged. Her eyes immediately reddened.

    "Master, please uphold justice for this humble girl!" As she cried, she told him everything that had happened.

    When the Prefect heard this, he stroked his beard and fell into deep thought. If this matter was easy to handle, he only needed to coax and frighten him, then Shu Lin would definitely be so scared that he would admit it all. However, if he did so, then he would be unable to live a peaceful life as a government official in the Ming Lin Manor in the future. But at this time, Luo Lingwei and Little White were sitting in the hall, and everything was under their control.

    While the magistrate was in a dilemma, Luo Lingwei could not bear to watch any longer. She knew that the Prefect was trying to make things difficult, so she didn''t force him. She slapped the table and said, "Prefect, are you sick? "How about this. How about letting me handle this case?"

    The Prefect was secretly delighted, but on the surface, he appeared to be in a difficult position.

    "This ¡­"

    Seeing that, Luo Lingwei took out the black iron order badge and slapped it on the table: "This is the Grand Dominance Token, seeing it is as if it was the personal visit of a prince. Today, I will examine this case on behalf of the Prince! "

    With this said, the Prefect immediately felt a wave of relief. He obediently handed over the case and stood by the side with his hands hanging down. Luo Lingwei took a big step and sat in front of the court. She patted the log on the table, pointed at Shu Lin, and said, "Shu Lin, I''m asking you. You said that the embroidery mother borrowed five hundred taels of silver from you. "Then, where did you and this silver come from?"

    Seeing Luo Lingwei''s aggressive attitude, Shu Lin was instantly scared stiff. He stammered, "This money is..." I took it from home. "

    Luo Lingwei nodded her head and said: "Since it''s like this, then your family must have an account book as evidence. Someone! "Go to the Shu accounts room and check the accounts."

    After the group of people heard this, they rushed over to the Su Clan. Moments later, a group of bailiffs brought Mr. Shu and a bunch of account books to the court. After some inspection, he didn''t find any of the five hundred silver taels.

    Hearing this, Luo Lingwei slapped the wood in anger and said: "How dare you thief! How dare you lie to me! I will ask you, what is the reason for this!"

    "Esteemed wangfei, this commoner is wronged!" Shu Lin said with a sullen face.

    Hearing that, Luo Lingwei sneered: "Humans are bitter worms, it''s impossible to beat them without hitting them. Humans are wooden sculptures, it''s not impossible!" He was just asking around and not admitting anything! Come on, let''s withdraw and fight the twenty men! "

    At this time, Shu Lin knew that he was finished. He knelt on the ground and tremblingly kowtowed as he said, "This lowly one has made his move! "Yes!"

    Then, he decided to borrow money from the embroidery lady in order to get her to sign his name on the note.

    When everyone heard this, they all revealed expressions of disgust towards Shu Lin. He thought to himself, "This young master isn''t anything good." Luo Lingwei, according to the law, sentenced Shu Lin to 80 board, imprisonment for two years. In any case, this matter had a good ending. Just when everyone thought that this case was about to end, Luo Lingwei slapped the wood and shouted: "Men, bring up the outer court member of the Shu Family!"

 C164

    When everyone heard this, their hearts quivered. She didn''t expect that esteemed wangfei would end up with a pretty good case. At this time, Old Master Shu had yet to react when he heard Luo Lingwei shouting, "Bring that Emissary Shu over here." Before he could react, he saw several men standing to his left and right, grabbing his arms from both sides as they escorted him up.

    As Luo Lingwei looked at this fat and oily Master Shu, she couldn''t help but reveal a look of disgust. At this time, Old Master Shu walked in to look at Luo Lingwei. He forced himself to remain calm as he kowtowed nine times to Luo Lingwei, performing a salutation.

    Without waiting for Old Master Shu to speak, Luo Lingwei asked, "I heard that you have something to do with this case?"

    When Old Master Shu heard this, he could only smile apologetically. "Esteemed wangfei, this commoner has been wrongly accused!"

    Luo Lingwei sneered and said: "Come on! Bring it up! " Luo Lingwei called out to bring them up, only to see the butler of the Shu Family and Meng Liang, Qian Xi and the other two being escorted to the hall.

    "Come on, the three of you, tell me if this has anything to do with Old Master Shu or not." Luo Lingwei said.

    At this moment, the three of them seemed to have just experienced a huge amount of pain, so they nodded in agreement.

    "Alright!" Luo Lingwei saw that the three of them were no longer as stubborn as they were just now. She did not say anything else and asked them directly. Xiaoqing was the one who started the torture. However, before she could even use torture, the three men immediately began to cry and say that they were going to use all of the instruments.

    Just like that, Luo Lingwei had said she would interrogate the three of them, and the three of them had cooperated in this way. This saved a lot of trouble for Luo Lingwei. At this time, Young Master Shu had already confirmed that he had entered the prison to undergo labour reform. Not long after, the two of them met in the prison and underwent reconstruction together.

    After this matter, the father and son of the Shu Family were beaten to a pulp for fifty years. Afterwards, the two were brought to their own cells, waiting for orders.

    After doing all this, Luo Lingwei also felt a lot more comfortable. On this day, the four of them were sitting in old man Wang''s yard, enjoying the flowers and drinking wine. At this moment, old man Wang''s sister also prepared a delicious meal for them. After eating, old man Wang''s sister felt very touched. She never thought that she would be able to be the owner of such a beautiful courtyard in her lifetime! The embroidery lady was also very happy. She had thought that she would never be able to visit her mother''s grave again.

    "Esteemed wangfei, this commoner has no possessions. This was given to her by a good passerby. My daughter has always been hiding it, and even old man Wang''s sister didn''t know about this."

    Seeing this, Luo Lingwei was very happy. After all, this embroidery lady''s looks were too outstanding. No matter how she frowned or smiled, it would still move the hearts of others.

    "This spike." It was unknown where this woman had hung up from, but there was a Night Pearl hanging from it. It was extremely beautiful, so the Empress could only hope that she would not take offense to it.

    Luo Lingwei''s heart skipped a beat when she saw the tassel. She lifted the tassel and asked, "Sister, where did you get this?"

    Seeing such a serious question from Luo Lingwei, the embroidery lady could not help but feel a bit nervous and a bit bashful for a moment.

    "This was given to me by a mysterious person a few months ago." At this moment, the embroidery lady was so frightened that her voice had changed.

    It turned out that a few months ago, a person with wounds all over his body knocked on the door of old man Wang''s sister''s house. When the embroidery lady opened it, she found a strange man unconscious on the ground. Just like this, the little sister of Xiu Niang and old man Wang had been taking care of this outsider the entire time. Not long after, this man recovered and gave a sword spike to the embroidery lady.

    "Esteemed wangfei, you said it''s been a long time since this happened, and what''s so special about the sword tassel?" Zhang Long did not understand.

    At this moment, Luo Lingwei revealed a smile, but her eyes could not conceal the sadness in her eyes.

    "This sword tassel is General Zhenyuan''s personal item." Luo Lingwei suddenly brought up this person, and for a time, no one was able to react.

    "This sword tassel was personally made by my mother for Luo Tianhe all those years ago." In these past few years, he had been carefully collecting them. However, after he died, they were not buried together with him. Instead, they appeared outside the capital. Such an incident, however, couldn''t help but make Luo Lingwei feel that it was a bit strange.

    She kept the sword tassel and wrote a letter to Ye Lianhe, telling him about her actions in the Ming Lin manor and even mentioning this sword tassel.

    When Ye Lianhe saw this letter, he also felt that it was strange. However, the sword tassel was a solitary syndrome, and the man who had taken care of his wounds had already left. A single sword tassel could not prove anything.

    As such, no one took this matter to heart. And so, just like that, this matter passed.

    That day, the four of them packed their luggage, bid farewell to old man Wang and the other two, and set off for their next destination.

    Previously, when they were resting at the Ming Lin Manor, the System did not inform them where their next destination was. However, they did not expect that after the lawsuit was over, the System would tell them where their next destination was.

    Next stop: Fengyang County.

    It had been a while since she last saw him, but at this moment, Luo Lingwei missed the system''s cold tone.

    After deciding on their route, the four embarked on a new journey.

    Although Fengyang County was only a small county, because they were on the way to the Xuanshui River, there were many boats passing by.

    After arriving at Fengyang City, Luo Lingwei did not see the splendor of gold and jade like she had imagined. Instead, she saw several beggars lying on the street in disorder. Some of them had even turned green, clearly indicating that they were already dead.

    Luo Lingwei was very curious. At this time, there were so many beggars in Fengyang County. This was something that everyone had never expected. Therefore, Zhang Long suggested to Luo Lingwei that in Fengyang County, wealth was hidden, and the three women should also disguise themselves, not revealing their daughters'' family identities, lest they be robbed. After all, there were a lot of beggars here, so the atmosphere would also change.

    After settling down all the luggage, Luo Lingwei felt very curious, thinking to herself, as a small county, how could there be so many beggars in Fengyang County? Hence she also asked the inn''s owner for information. Only now did they know that Fengyang County was located on the Xuanshui River. Although there was the benefit of being in the middle of a change in fortune, the Xuanshui River had a small flood every three years and a large flood every five years. Thus, whenever the Xuanshui River was flooded, the commoners in Fengyang County would gather in Fengyang County to avoid the disaster.

    Hearing this, Luo Lingwei finally understood what was going on with these people. It turned out that these people were the same as the people living near the Yellow River in their own world. While enjoying the convenience brought by the river, they were also suffering from natural disasters. However, unlike that world, this world did not have river officials who specialized in river management.

 C165

    After arriving at the inn, Xiaoqing instructed the innkeeper to prepare some food. After receiving the orders, the waiter turned around and left. However, after a long time, he came back with some food. Everyone had been working here and there for a long time. They were tired and hungry, so after waiting for a long time, they still had not found any food to serve. They could not help but feel dissatisfied. However, to everyone''s surprise, the shop owner brought out a few vegetables, and there wasn''t much rice.

    "Waiter, is this a black shop?" When Zhang Long saw that he had ordered the best dishes, but the other side had only brought the few dishes, he was so infuriated that he immediately lit them on fire.

    The waiter should have expected this outcome, so he replied Zhang Long with a coy smile.

    "Dear guests, this is indeed the best meal in the restaurant. I''ll tell you the truth, our storekeeper has also been drinking porridge for over a month. " As the waiter spoke, he glanced at the food and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    "Isn''t this the best inn in the county? Why are you still so shabby? " Xiaoqing slammed her hand on the table and shouted at the waiter. She thought to herself, "This inn is so deceiving, spending so much money to cook so little food, it seems this inn is truly deceiving!"

    The waiter didn''t know whether to laugh or cry and explained, "Dear guests, this is the first time you''ve been to Fengyang County. You may not know this, but a few of the nearby counties have sent a large amount of water, and even Fengyang has been affected. In less than two months, all the surrounding victims of the disaster had fled to Fengyang City. When these victims arrived, the local grain merchants saw that there were more people and that there was less food, so they started to raise the price. As the price of the grains rose, the prices of the other vegetables and fruits also began to rise. In a short month, they had become what they were now. In this city, a catty of food can only be bought with a single catty of money, let alone meat. "

    When Luo Lingwei heard this, she was curious, so she asked, "Then does the imperial government not care about you?"

    Upon hearing Luo Lingwei''s words, the waiter bitterly smiled and said, "It''s not like the imperial government doesn''t care about us. He had only heard that Shang Yue was sending offerings to our county''s old master, so he turned a blind eye to it. "

    Zhang Long shook his head and said, "That''s not right. Logically speaking, with such a big matter, the imperial government should have sent food and money to relieve the disaster. Furthermore, this Feng Yang is the port where the stalls are placed, and in addition to the county magistrate, we should also be responsible for handling the operation of the goods and food. Why would the people be like this?"

    Unexpectedly, when the waiter heard this, he fiercely spat and said, "Guests, you do not know that the head of these grain merchants is the brother-in-law of the Cangyun Envoy." If he had not proposed to increase the price of food, he would not have faced such a predicament today. "As for the court''s disaster relief mentioned by this lord, honestly speaking, I have lived for over thirty years and grew up in Fengyang County. I have seen this kind of disaster five or six times and have never seen a court disaster relief."

    Just as the waiter finished speaking, Luo Lingwei received a system notification.

    "Discovered a new mission to help the victims of the disaster to overcome their difficulties. The reward will be given out according to the degree of completion."

    Luo Lingwei sighed and dismissed the waiter. The few of them were eating in the room. After the meal, Luo Lingwei asked the waiter for a pen, ink, and paper. She wrote a secret letter and had Zhang Long find a local informant to deliver the letter to the manor.

    Afterwards, Luo Lingwei disguised herself and went with them, disguised as a few merchants who had come from outside the city. Although Fengyang County was a county town, it had the support of the Xuanshui River and was well-developed. Thus, there were many merchants who came here to do business. However, because there had been many victims in the past few days, many merchants had left the area when they saw this scene.

    At this moment, the streets were filled with victims. Many people were lying on the ground, unable to breathe and could only exhale. However, even though the people had become like this, there was no lack of rich young masters and young ladies driving their cars out.

    "The Zhu Men''s wine and meat stink, and they can freeze to death on the road."

    Luo Lingwei unconsciously thought back to Du Fu''s words and felt extremely sad in her heart. Just as she was sighing with emotion, she heard someone call out from the side of the street, "Wu Jieyuan''s family has cooked porridge!"

    At this moment, the victims who were originally lying on the ground weakly struggled to their feet and ran towards the source of the voice.

    "Come, let''s go take a look." Luo Lingwei said to the people beside her and followed the flow of the crowd.

    Not long after, the group arrived at the porridge house. At this time, the victims had already surrounded the porridge house in all three layers. Luo Lingwei and the others were completely unable to see the scene inside.

    Just as Luo Lingwei and the rest were about to leave, they heard someone shout from behind them, "Fellow brothers, please wait."

    Luo Lingwei turned around and saw a sickly scholar standing behind them.

    Seeing the situation, Luo Lingwei bowed and said: "Brother, what is the matter?"

    Seeing how refined Luo Lingwei and the others were, the scholar bowed to Luo Lingwei and said, "My surname is Wu and I am the benefactor of this porridge stall. May I ask if you are grain merchants?"

    Luo Lingwei smiled and said, "No, I''m just doing some silk business. Food business, I can''t do it either."

    After listening to the scholar''s introduction, he realized that he was the "Wu Top Scorer" that had just been shouted out by others.

    Upon hearing Luo Lingwei''s words, Wu Daiyuan felt slightly more at ease, and hurriedly apologized for his abrupt action just now. Luo Lingwei saw that this person was gentle and gentle, with a gentle personality. Thus, she did not bother to argue with him. The two of them chatted for a long time. Luo Lingwei had heard that he had been making porridge for a long time, and she felt admiration in her heart.

    "Brother Lian, if that''s the case, then please come to my place tonight." Seeing that Luo Lingwei had finished applying the porridge, Wu Daiyuan bowed to her and turned to leave.

    This time, in order to deceive others, Luo Lingwei had lied and claimed that she was called Lian He. She had only gone to Ye Lianhe and used his name. When Little Qing and the others heard this, they couldn''t help but find it funny, but they didn''t dare to laugh out loud.

    After returning to the inn, Luo Lingwei had been pondering over the words of this Top Scorer Wu. This was not only a place where the Xuanshui River flowed. The Xuanshui River was rife with floods and floods all year round, but the Imperial Court rarely ruled this place. Other affluent places were fine, but the locals had spontaneously organized workers to build dams and open canals. However, the wealthy people of Fengyang County were all envoys and county officials who relied on this "flood" for food. If the flood was managed, there would be almost no chance for them to take care of the families and embezzle the relief money.

    Thinking of this, Luo Lingwei also had a plan. If he could not get rid of these tumors, he would not be able to complete this mission successfully.

    After a few more moments of rest, Luo Lingwei and the others left the inn and went back to the Wu Residence.

    After making some small talk, they arrived at the front of the Wu Residence. After a short notification, the butler brought them in.

    After arriving at the inn, Xiaoqing instructed the innkeeper to prepare some food. After receiving the orders, the waiter turned around and left. However, after a long time, he came back with some food. Everyone had been working here and there for a long time. They were tired and hungry, so after waiting for a long time, they still had not found any food to serve. They could not help but feel dissatisfied. However, to everyone''s surprise, the shop owner brought out a few vegetables, and there wasn''t much rice.

    "Waiter, is this a black shop?" When Zhang Long saw that he had ordered the best dishes, but the other side had only brought the few dishes, he was so infuriated that he immediately lit them on fire.

    The waiter should have expected this outcome, so he replied Zhang Long with a coy smile.

    "Dear guests, this is indeed the best meal in the restaurant. I''ll tell you the truth, our storekeeper has also been drinking porridge for over a month. " As the waiter spoke, he glanced at the food and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    "Isn''t this the best inn in the county? Why are you still so shabby? " Xiaoqing slammed her hand on the table and shouted at the waiter. She thought to herself, "This inn is so deceiving, spending so much money to cook so little food, it seems this inn is truly deceiving!"

    The waiter didn''t know whether to laugh or cry and explained, "Dear guests, this is the first time you''ve been to Fengyang County. You may not know this, but a few of the nearby counties have sent a large amount of water, and even Fengyang has been affected. In less than two months, all the surrounding victims of the disaster had fled to Fengyang City. When these victims arrived, the local grain merchants saw that there were more people and that there was less food, so they started to raise the price. As the price of the grains rose, the prices of the other vegetables and fruits also began to rise. In a short month, they had become what they were now. In this city, a catty of food can only be bought with a single catty of money, let alone meat. "

    When Luo Lingwei heard this, she was curious, so she asked, "Then does the imperial government not care about you?"

    Upon hearing Luo Lingwei''s words, the waiter bitterly smiled and said, "It''s not like the imperial government doesn''t care about us. He had only heard that Shang Yue was sending offerings to our county''s old master, so he turned a blind eye to it. "

    Zhang Long shook his head and said, "That''s not right. Logically speaking, with such a big matter, the imperial government should have sent food and money to relieve the disaster. Furthermore, this Feng Yang is the port where the stalls are placed, and in addition to the county magistrate, we should also be responsible for handling the operation of the goods and food. Why would the people be like this?"

    Unexpectedly, when the waiter heard this, he fiercely spat and said, "Guests, you do not know that the head of these grain merchants is the brother-in-law of the Cangyun Envoy." If he had not proposed to increase the price of food, he would not have faced such a predicament today. "As for the court''s disaster relief mentioned by this lord, honestly speaking, I have lived for over thirty years and grew up in Fengyang County. I have seen this kind of disaster five or six times and have never seen a court disaster relief."

    Just as the waiter finished speaking, Luo Lingwei received a system notification.

    "Discovered a new mission to help the victims of the disaster to overcome their difficulties. The reward will be given out according to the degree of completion."

    Luo Lingwei sighed and dismissed the waiter. The few of them were eating in the room. After the meal, Luo Lingwei asked the waiter for a pen, ink, and paper. She wrote a secret letter and had Zhang Long find a local informant to deliver the letter to the manor.

    Afterwards, Luo Lingwei disguised herself and went with them, disguised as a few merchants who had come from outside the city. Although Fengyang County was a county town, it had the support of the Xuanshui River and was well-developed. Thus, there were many merchants who came here to do business. However, because there had been many victims in the past few days, many merchants had left the area when they saw this scene.

    At this moment, the streets were filled with victims. Many people were lying on the ground, unable to breathe and could only exhale. However, even though the people had become like this, there was no lack of rich young masters and young ladies driving their cars out.

    "The Zhu Men''s wine and meat stink, and they can freeze to death on the road."

    Luo Lingwei unconsciously thought back to Du Fu''s words and felt extremely sad in her heart. Just as she was sighing with emotion, she heard someone call out from the side of the street, "Wu Jieyuan''s family has cooked porridge!"

    At this moment, the victims who were originally lying on the ground weakly struggled to their feet and ran towards the source of the voice.

    "Come, let''s go take a look." Luo Lingwei said to the people beside her and followed the flow of the crowd.

    Not long after, the group arrived at the porridge house. At this time, the victims had already surrounded the porridge house in all three layers. Luo Lingwei and the others were completely unable to see the scene inside.

    Just as Luo Lingwei and the rest were about to leave, they heard someone shout from behind them, "Fellow brothers, please wait."

    Luo Lingwei turned around and saw a sickly scholar standing behind them.

    Seeing the situation, Luo Lingwei bowed and said: "Brother, what is the matter?"

    Seeing how refined Luo Lingwei and the others were, the scholar bowed to Luo Lingwei and said, "My surname is Wu and I am the benefactor of this porridge stall. May I ask if you are grain merchants?"

    Luo Lingwei smiled and said, "No, I''m just doing some silk business. Food business, I can''t do it either."

    After listening to the scholar''s introduction, he realized that he was the "Wu Top Scorer" that had just been shouted out by others.

    Upon hearing Luo Lingwei''s words, Wu Daiyuan felt slightly more at ease, and hurriedly apologized for his abrupt action just now. Luo Lingwei saw that this person was gentle and gentle, with a gentle personality. Thus, she did not bother to argue with him. The two of them chatted for a long time. Luo Lingwei had heard that he had been making porridge for a long time, and she felt admiration in her heart.

    "Brother Lian, if that''s the case, then please come to my place tonight." Seeing that Luo Lingwei had finished applying the porridge, Wu Daiyuan bowed to her and turned to leave.

    This time, in order to deceive others, Luo Lingwei had lied and claimed that she was called Lian He. She had only gone to Ye Lianhe and used his name. When Little Qing and the others heard this, they couldn''t help but find it funny, but they didn''t dare to laugh out loud.

    After returning to the inn, Luo Lingwei had been pondering over the words of this Top Scorer Wu. This was not only a place where the Xuanshui River flowed. The Xuanshui River was rife with floods and floods all year round, but the Imperial Court rarely ruled this place. Other affluent places were fine, but the locals had spontaneously organized workers to build dams and open canals. However, the wealthy people of Fengyang County were all envoys and county officials who relied on this "flood" for food. If the flood was managed, there would be almost no chance for them to take care of the families and embezzle the relief money.

    Thinking of this, Luo Lingwei also had a plan. If he could not get rid of these tumors, he would not be able to complete this mission successfully.

    After a few more moments of rest, Luo Lingwei and the others left the inn and went back to the Wu Residence.

    After making some small talk, they arrived at the front of the Wu Residence. After a short notification, the butler brought them in.

 C166

    After entering the Wu Residence, Luo Lingwei could not help but sigh with emotion. No wonder this Wu Top Scorer was so generous. After all, he had a rich family background. This courtyard was not that much inferior to the general''s mansion of Luo Lingwei''s, it was a very deep, five-storey house. The red lacquer pillars supported a continuous room, and behind the screen in front of the house was a piece of rock that was as tall as a person. Passing through the gallery, they arrived at the backyard. At this time, Wu Daiyuan was sitting in the backyard. Dinner had already been prepared and was waiting for Luo Lingwei.

    "Brother Wu, you''re still so generous at home." Luo Lingwei clasped her hands at Wu Jiayuan.

    "Brother Lian, you are too kind. Brother Lian is a visitor from the capital. He is also experienced and knowledgeable. How could he be worthy of Brother Lian''s praise?" Wu Jie Yuan replied with a smile. He was a famous local prodigy who knew thousands of words at the age of three, could recite ancient poems at the age of five, and could compose poems at the age of ten. At the age of sixteen, he had become the chief of the local Top Scorer of the Elementary Scholars, and because of this, the locals called him Master Wu.

    Luo Lingwei saw that there were more than ten guards and six or seven maidservants at home. She thought to herself that Wu Song''s identity was not simple.

    "May I ask what business Brother Wu''s family does?" Luo Lingwei asked.

    Wu Song smiled coyly and said: "Brother Lian, you must be joking. I have been an official for three generations. He had returned home ten years ago. His father had been a king in the imperial court, and had been at home ever since his grandfather had died. He only needed a year or two before he could become an official.

    Hearing this, Luo Lingwei suddenly felt enlightened. No wonder the Wu family was so magnanimous. So they were an official of the third generation, and also a high-class offspring.

    "Brother Wu, since you have already attained the Top Scorer, why don''t you take a step forward and head to the capital for the test?" Luo Lingwei asked.

    Upon hearing this, Wu Song smiled and said, "Brother Lian is making fun of me. I wanted to tell you that my grandfather passed away, and my father returned home to Ding You. I was wearing mourning, so I was not allowed to attend the examination."

    Luo Lingwei nodded her head as if she understood something. She did not know much about this'' Ding You ''matter. He only knew that if the parents of the officials were to pass away, the officials would have to go home and be filial. After the mourning period ended, only if there was a position in the imperial government could they go back to work as officials. However, there was an exception to this rule. If this official''s abilities were outstanding or if he was loved by the Emperor, the Emperor would order him to remain in his position. However, he did not know that this "Ding You" would also affect the examinee.

    However, it was not Luo Lingwei''s fault that she did not know. This custom existed only in this world. Although the world that Luo Lingwei came from was very similar, the details were very different.

    "Uh, forgive me for my rudeness." Luo Lingwei cupped her hands and said to Wu Song.

    Unexpectedly, Wu Song waved his hand and smiled, "It''s alright. I saw that although brother Lian''s manner of speech is graceful, he is also an unintentional person. "I wonder if this path of government is normal."

    Luo Lingwei giggled and quickly changed the topic.

    "Brother Wu, may I ask if Fengyang is like this every time?" Luo Lingwei asked.

    When Wu Song heard Luo Lingwei ask about this topic, he was also excited, but his eyes immediately dimmed.

    "Sigh, that is the case. Feng Yang had his back against the dock. Logically speaking, what he didn''t lack the most should be this grain. However, this sort of situation would occur almost every time a flood broke out. I have told my father many times. The previous flood happened three years ago. At that time, my first grandfather was still around, and my father was serving as an official in the imperial court. Thus, only his little brother knew of this situation. Although this little brother had written a letter to my father, informing him of Feng Yang''s situation, hoping that he would go to the Imperial Court and save the people from the fire and water, at that time, for some reason, my father did not pay attention to this matter, and even told my little brother not to meddle in other people''s business. " Wu Song sighed.

    Luo Lingwei nodded. She carefully calculated that three years ago, it was the time when Ye Lianhe and Ye Feian were in a struggle. At that time, all the officials of the imperial court were in danger, and none of them dared to act rashly. No wonder Wu Song had been told by his father to mind his own business. It was only because he was powerless at that time.

    "Thus, I had no choice but to open a porridge stall and provide porridge to aid the citizens. Fortunately, my father and my great-grandfather received a great deal of royal grace and were barely able to survive. " As Wu Song spoke, a hesitant expression appeared on his face. His lips moved slightly as if he wanted to say something.

    Seeing this, Luo Lingwei knew Wu Song had something to say, so she smiled and raised her glass to Wu Song, "Brother Wu, if you have anything to say, feel free to say it."

    Wu Song took a deep breath when he heard this. He stood up and bowed deeply to Luo Lingwei, saying, "Brother Lian, I have a request! Brother Lian, please help me! "

    As a woman, Luo Lingwei couldn''t come forward to help Wu Song, so she could only laugh and say: "Brother Wu is joking, I am just a travelling merchant, and don''t know how to help you. However, I am very impressed with you, Brother Wu. If you have any difficulties, do not hesitate to ask me and I will do my best to help. "

    After hearing Luo Lingwei agree, Wu Song let out a sigh of relief. He raised his cup and toasted Luo Lingwei, and continued, "This matter is not difficult, and even Brother saw that so many citizens have been starved and frozen in Fengyang County. I only wish to ask Brother Lian to contact the grain merchants of other places, and I am willing to spend money to buy and send food to others."

    Hearing this, Luo Lingwei was delighted. She shook her head, sighing in her heart. Although this Young Master was very warm-hearted, he had never understood the affairs of the world. Doing this would be like drinking poison to quench one''s thirst. Even if he could find a grain dealer, with the nature of those merchants, they would definitely raise the price of grains when they saw such a high price. Moreover, even if the external grain merchants didn''t raise the price, just based on the number of the victims, even if he sold off this compound, there was no guarantee that these people would be able to eat food. Thinking up to this point, Luo Lingwei only smiled and shook her head.

    "Brother Lian, what are you laughing about?" At this moment, Wu Song became somewhat anxious. He thought that Luo Lingwei was making fun of him. Luo Lingwei was indeed teasing him, but not because he was helping the victims, but because he was too naive.

    "Brother Wu, do you know what is the best way to deal with these victims?" Luo Lingwei asked.

    Wu Song shook his head and said, "Brother Lian, please enlighten me."

    Luo Lingwei replied: "Right now, the residents of Phoenix City are all the people who have come from all over the place. Not to mention the majority of them, there are at least ten to twenty thousand of them. Even if I get food, how long do you think it will last for? "Or, how many victims do you want to feed with these grains, and how many victims will starve to death?"

 C167

    When Wu Song heard Luo Lingwei''s words, he could not help but feel somewhat surprised.

    "Brother Lian, why do you say that?"

    Luo Lingwei put down the chopsticks in her hand and faced Wu Song. After a moment of thought, she slowly said, "Let me ask you, how much wealth does your family have that could support your charity?"

    Wu Song thought for a moment and then said to Luo Lingwei, "My family has been an official for several generations. Other than this Fengyang County, I also have some other businesses in the capital and the Ming Lin Manor. The property and real estate of the Minglin Mansion was sold by me, but I was still unable to make ends meet. "

    Luo Lingwei nodded and said, "Of course, that''s the problem."

    After Luo Lingwei said this, not only Wu Song, but even Zhang Long and the others couldn''t help but look at Luo Lingwei. They knew that not only was their manor a great place to be, but it was also a very business-like person. At that time, a small hotpot restaurant had been expanded all over the country within a short year or two. A few years later, she set up an entertainment facility near the hotpot restaurant. It only took her two or three years to become the number one merchant in the Xuan realm.

    Luo Lingwei pointed in the direction of the streets outside the courtyard, and continued, "Nowadays, the streets are full of refugees, and the local officials do not care that they have fled until now. And every day, you give them porridge that''s made from priceless grains. Think about it, who would benefit the most from this? "

    Wu Song nodded as if he''d comprehended something.

    Luo Lingwei continued: "So, these profit-making grain merchants, since they earn money so happily, will they help you? "They will only spread the word, and then there will be an endless stream of refugees from Fengyang County. At that time, even if you disperse all your wealth, you will still not be able to save the citizens and the people. You will only be dragging yourself down."

    "Then may I ask Brother Lian, what should I do?" Wu Song asked hastily, feeling slightly anxious.

    When Luo Lingwei heard this, she laughed and said: "Don''t be anxious, let me explain it to you slowly. At present, the tens of thousands of hungry people in the city were both a burden and a support. Now, Brother Wu can take a portion of these tens of thousands of hungry people as their own tenants to go into the wasteland. As a result, they will have their own livelihood, and won''t stay here to eat and wait for death. The other part you can take them to build the canals, draw water into the open country for irrigation, and pay a portion of the wages so that most of the hungry can settle down. "For the remaining small parts, you can pick out some smart ones and split them up to go to other places to buy grain, then sell them at the same price to the citizens of Fengyang City. As a result, those grain merchants will have no choice but to lower their prices, otherwise, they will only be able to throw these grains into their own hands."

    Wu Song was skeptical when he heard this.

    "This... "Can you do it?"

    Luo Lingwei laughed and said: "Brother Wu, you should try. This method not only guaranteed that the commoners would eat and wear, but also brought benefits to the family so that they could continue to feed the commoners. As a result, all good things would come to an end.

    Wu Song thought for a moment before shaking his head and said, "Although Brother Lian''s plan is good, I am unable to take out that much money in this little brother''s home. "I''m afraid that''s just empty talk."

    When Luo Lingwei heard this, she laughed and said: "It''s alright." As he spoke, he took out a letter from his sleeve and handed it over to Wu Song.

    "Brother Wu, if you wish to do such a good deed, I shall help you. Brother Wu, take this letter and go to a bank in the nearby prefectures and ask for a sum of silver. It will be no more than 1,000,000 taels."

    Once Luo Lingwei said this, not only Wu Song, but even Zhang Long, Xiaoqing, and the others were also stunned. They all knew that this 1,000,000 silver was almost half of the estate''s wealth. Now he was giving it away for free?

    Wu Song''s eyes widened in shock. However, after thinking for a moment, he once again placed the letter on the table. Laughing heartily, he said to Luo Lingwei, "If you have no achievements, then you will not receive any. If you have to receive any, then you will have to accomplish a lot." Since Brother Lian is willing to help us with everything, then there must be something that I can help you with.

    Luo Lingwei smiled and said: "Brother Wu is indeed smart. The reason why I did it was not without a price." "I would like to raise some conditions with Brother Wu on this matter."

    "Brother Lian, please speak your mind."

    Luo Lingwei nodded her head and said: "Okay okay, then I will bring it up."

    Saying this, Luo Lingwei extended her hand and gestured, "First, this million silver. I will not lend it to you for nothing. Wait until Brother Wu is done, you can pay me back."

    "Of course." Wu Song nodded and replied.

    "Second, after this year of disaster, these people who have become your family''s tenants, please give them their freedom and give them a suitable price for ransom."

    "Sure."

    "Third, I need Brother Wu''s help in finding some things." Luo Lingwei said.

    "What is it?" Wu Song was a little curious, but at the same time also a little uneasy, afraid that Luo Lingwei would tell him to find something strange and dangerous.

    Luo Lingwei took a sip of wine and said with a faint smile, "I want the account books of these grain merchants, as well as evidence of the bribes that they received from the county magistrate and transport envoy."

    Wu Song was suddenly enlightened. The man in front of him was not a businessman. He was clearly an envoy from Beijing who had come to conduct a private interview.

    He quickly stood up and bowed, "I didn''t know that the Senior Messenger had come from afar. I apologize for my student''s rudeness!"

    Luo Lingwei was stunned for a moment before she waved her hand: "It''s alright. Only the two of us know about what happened today. Do not spread news of it. I hope that you can quickly take care of this matter."

    After Luo Lingwei and Wu Song finished their serious discussion, they heard the report of the Wu Residence''s servants as they were about to leave for their homes to rest.

    "Master, Chief Li of the food guild has come to visit you." The servant stood beside Wu Song and said respectfully.

    Wu Song nodded, said, "I know," and sent his servant away.

    "Master, I still have some things to take care of, so it would be inconvenient for me to stay with you. I''ll send you off." Wu Song gestured for Luo Lingwei to enter. Then, he followed behind Luo Lingwei and left the Wu residence.

    After sending off Luo Lingwei, Wu Song went straight to the main hall. At this time, Head Li of the Food Shop was sitting in the hall waiting for Wu Song, seemingly impatient.

    He had already waited for a quarter of an hour, but Wu Song still hadn''t come. In the past, when he came to the Wu Manor, Wu Song would greet him courteously because he had the grain price that determined the life and death of the local citizens of Fengyang City and he wanted to buy these grains at the lowest possible price. But today, Wu Song had left him hanging in the main hall for a good quarter of an hour, which made Manager Li slightly angry. He decided to make things difficult for Wu Song.

 C168

    When they arrived at the main hall, Wu Song looked at the gloomy-faced Manager Li. He didn''t greet him with a smiling face as usual. Instead, he cupped his hands in a somewhat stiff manner, indicating that he had greeted Master Li.

    Seeing Wu Song actually dare to look down on him in such a manner, the flames of anger in Chief Li''s heart couldn''t help but become slightly large.

    "Young Master Wu is indeed the Top Scorer. Even before being a Shangguan, he still has such great authority. This really makes me feel scared and fearful." Manager Li did not show any mercy to Wu Song when he said this.

    Wu Song didn''t get angry after hearing what he had said. Instead, he chuckled and said, "Brother Li, you must be joking. I am just a son with great achievements. Compared to Brother Li, a rich man, I am nothing."

    When Wu Song said this, Manager Li wanted to say something, but he couldn''t. He could only snort coldly and say to Wu Song, "Young Master Wu, you know that I''m a boor and unable to learn the words of a scholar like you. I''ve come today to discuss something with you."

    Wu Song had just come to an agreement with Luo Lingwei. Now that he had a plan in his heart, he was not in a hurry. He calmly sat in front of the table and sipped on his tea. "What is it? Tell me."

    When Master Li heard this, he felt somewhat aggrieved in his heart. Did he eat the wrong medicine today? It wasn''t the first time he had been here since he entered the city. This brat had always been polite to him, afraid that he would raise the price of food if he wasn''t happy. But that''s good too, these few days I''ve been thinking about how to raise the price of the grains. I originally said that this brat, as the young master of an official''s family, was actually so polite to me, a merchant, and that I might not even be able to raise the price, but now I''ve finally found a chance.

    "Young Master Wu, you should know that the surrounding counties have been affected by the calamity, so this food bar won''t be able to transport it for a long time." Furthermore, when we went to other places to collect the food, those profiteers also took the opportunity to raise the price. Therefore, I came here to discuss with you. Let''s see if you can give us more of this food in the future. " Manager Li put on a pitiful appearance as he spoke to Wu Song.

    He then took a sip of tea and said to Master Li, "Then tell those people that I don''t want this food anymore. Let them keep the food and exchange it for a better coffin."

    When Chief Li heard this, he was stunned for a moment. He thought he had heard wrongly. He opened his mouth to say something, but Wu Song had already stood up.

    "I''m a bit tired, I''m about to rest. Men, see the guests out!"

    Wu Song then left the main hall with a flick of his sleeve. Chief Li gritted his teeth and glared at Wu Song. Then, he snorted coldly and left the manor.

    The next day, the price of the grains in the county increased once again. The price of the grains had doubled from the previous one catty of one catty, and now it was two catties of one catty. All of a sudden, the people in the county exploded into an uproar. Originally, those rich families could still afford to eat the food in front of them, but now that the price had risen, only those large families were left able to afford the food.

    Wu Song slept soundly tonight. He had not slept soundly last night even though he had not slept well for more than half a month because of the matter of helping the commoners.

    Last night, he had already sent a trusted aide to retrieve the silver. This morning, a few servants were arranged to be responsible for the recruitment of refugees. At this moment, he was sitting in his study room, waiting for the servant to respond.

    "Young master, it''s bad!" Just as Wu Song was thinking about what to do next, he heard a flustered voice from outside the door.

    Wu Song took a closer look and discovered that it was his own chef.

    "It''s not good to be in a hurry, it''s not proper to be in a hurry." Wu Song was no longer afraid, so he looked calm and composed.

    The cook wiped off his sweat and nodded to Wu Song, saying, "Alright, young master. The whole of Fengyang City is in an uproar now. This morning, these grain merchants had all gone crazy. Their prices had all risen, and now they were selling the grains at two catties each! What should he do? Furthermore, they are no longer selling food to our residence! "

    Wu Song frowned when he heard this. He then relaxed and said, "It''s alright. Let them cause trouble." "We will endure in our residence for a few days. In these few days, we''ll all eat sparingly. After a few days, we won''t need to worry about them making a ruckus."

    After pacifying the chef, Wu Song looked at the sun and realized that it was about time. He then left the study to make arrangements.

    This morning, after Luo Lingwei woke up from her inn, she heard a report from Zhang Long saying that Fengyang''s grain merchant had once again raised the price of food. He sneered in his heart and thought to himself, "I''ll let them roam about for a few more days."

    Luo Lingwei then asked about Wu Song and found out that this kid was indeed following her instructions. She couldn''t help but feel admiration for him.

    "Empress, this lowly one has something that he doesn''t know whether he should say or not." Zhang Long hesitated, but no one knew what he was thinking.

    Luo Lingwei rolled her eyes at him and said, "If you think it''s inappropriate, then don''t say it. "You are also an old man from the Palace of the King. You know that I hate people like you to stutter when you speak."

    "Yes, yes, yes. The Empress''s teachings are correct." Hearing that, Zhang Long couldn''t help but nod and say, "This lowly one is just curious, why does the Empress place so much importance on Wu Song? Aren''t you afraid that the Prince will misunderstand? "

    Hearing this, Luo Lingwei burst into laughter. She rolled her eyes at Zhang Long and said, "You, you really are a blockhead." As he spoke, he took another glance at Little Qing. Xiaoqing saw Luo Lingwei glance at her and felt somewhat lost. Luo Lingwei thought to herself, "Eh, this is another piece of wood."

    "How could you understand the relationship between me and the prince?" As Luo Lingwei spoke, she could not help but think of Ye Lianhe''s handsome and enchanting face. In that instant, her face turned red.

    "I only helped this kid because he can be considered to be plastic. This child''s family has served the imperial government for many generations and is rather popular in the imperial court. Furthermore, his heart is with the common people. If he could be promoted, it would be a great help to the prince. " Luo Lingwei said.

    Upon hearing those words, Zhang Long hurriedly nodded his head. After all, he was just a military man. He did not think about these things, but he admired Luo Lingwei greatly. He thought to himself, just what kind of fortune did his master have to be able to marry such a virtuous wife?

    While they were chatting, there was a knock on the door.

    "Masters, a guest called Zhao Hu is looking for you." The waiter''s voice came from outside.

    Luo Lingwei calculated the time and thought that it was about time.

    "Understood, you may leave."

    After Luo Lingwei gave her orders, she brought Zhang Long and the others down the stairs and into the main hall. At this time, Zhao Hu was holding a rosewood box in his hand, waiting for Luo Lingwei''s group to appear.

 C169

    Luo Lingwei looked around to see that there were still customers eating. She was afraid of alarming these customers. Thus, he led Zhao Hu into the room. The few of them sat in the room. Zhao Hu looked around to make sure there were no problems before opening the purple sandalwood box. Luo Lingwei raised her eyes to look inside and found a gold token inside this purple sandalwood box. On it were written the words'' Mystic Night ''and'' Messenger ''.

    Next to the box was a three-foot-long sword with a green edge. On the scabbard of the sword was carved a fierce looking Xie Zhi. Luo Lingwei took the golden token and placed it in her pocket, and then ordered Zhang Long to wrap this treasured sword in a cloth so that it could be wrapped around his body. The group of people left the inn and headed outside of Fengyang City. The few of them did not know where Luo Lingwei was going, but they did not dare to ask her, so they could only follow her.

    In this box, Wu Song arranged for the steward to lead a few trustworthy young men to bring back the one million silver taels. He immediately took a portion of it as the money to buy food and arranged for some people to go to the other counties to buy food. A few days ago, Luo Lingwei had also told Ye Lianhe about the calamity that had befallen several areas near Fengyang County. However, for some reason, Ye Lianhe did not send his men to provide disaster relief. Instead, he had his subordinates secretly organize a few grain merchants to bring food to the nearby counties of Fengyang City to sell. Therefore, the people who went to buy food had not gone far before they bought food. Thus, he returned in just four to five days.

    However, he had come back at the right time, and the food in the mansion was almost exhausted. Like these victims, Wu Song only dared to eat a bowl of porridge every day. He had no choice. Every time he sent someone to buy food, these grain merchants would find excuses to avoid him. No matter what, they refused to sell him the food.

    However, at least the people who bought the food had all returned. In order to avoid chaos, Wu Song left the food on the boat and let the victims line up to collect it.

    Some of the victims wanted to run away as soon as they got the food, but before they could turn around, they were caught by a few strong servants beside Wu Song and thrown aside.

    In this side chamber, Wu Song followed Luo Lingwei''s instructions and arranged for people to register and become tenants. At the same time, he also arranged for people who were in good health to build dams and canals. Everything seemed to be in order, and the current Phoenix City was no longer as chaotic as it was before. Everyone could see that there was hope for survival. When many merchants heard that food was being sold here, they all came to get their own food. According to Luo Lingwei''s instructions, anyone who bought grains would sell them at a price that was twenty percent higher than their usual price. Wu Song followed Luo Lingwei''s instructions, and anyone who bought grains would sell them at a price that was twenty percent higher than their usual price.

    As expected, within two to three days, the two ships of food that Wu Song had brought from the outside were exhausted. When the news reached the ears of the grain merchants, they were overjoyed. In his heart, he thought that Wu Song was still an inexperienced young master. He had no experience in business either. In just a few days of effort, all the food that these people bought to help the victims was gone. Currently, each of these grain merchants had at least a thousand catties of grain stored in their hands. In total, they had at least sixty to seventy thousand catties of grain. Just as the people in the city were panicking, they began to raise their prices. A pound of grain rose from two catties to two and a half.

    However, before they could be happy, Wu Song''s ship that was buying grain came again. This time, three ships came. Altogether, they weighed about a hundred thousand catties of grain. Originally, even with the 1 million silver taels that Luo Lingwei had given them, Wu Song could only buy 30,000 Jin of grain. However, thanks to these local grain merchants, even if Wu Song sold them some of the grain at a high price, in order to control the market price, they could only think of ways to buy Wu Song''s grains.

    However, like this, he was tricked. This time, when they stood at the side of the street and saw the ship parked at the dock, they were all dumbfounded. Coincidentally, at this time, the chef from the Wu Residence walked past them. He smiled at them and greeted them, "Masters, are you going to buy food for my Young Master? "You have to hurry, or it''ll be gone in a moment."

    When they heard what the chef had said, they rolled their eyes in anger, especially Manager Li. Amongst these grain merchants, he had the richest family background, hence he also had the most grain in the village. He had a total of 20,000 to 30,000 catties of grain and thought that he would be able to make a huge profit.

    "Chief Li, what should we do?"

    Several grain merchants at the side looked at Manager Li anxiously, hoping for their big brother to come up with an idea. Manager Li clenched his teeth and said to the rest, "Just you wait. I''ll go find my brother-in-law. As the envoy for Fengyang County, he''ll definitely be in charge of this matter."

    Finishing his words, Master Li headed off to the Kindling Ambassador Mansion. After entering the door, he said to his brother-in-law, the local scout Cao Jin, "This is nothing, just look at me."

    After the two of them had agreed on what to do, Chief Li led Cao Jin directly towards the dock.

    Upon reaching the pier, Cao Jin looked around and found that there were indeed quite a few people. He immediately instructed the servant to clear up the crowd and walked straight in front of Wu Song.

    "Sir Wu, how have you been?"

    Wu Song was still keeping accounts when he heard someone call out to him. Upon seeing Cao Jin, he did not stand up to greet him, but instead placed the pen in his hand on the table and spoke to Cao Jin in an indifferent tone, "Student greets Cao Cao Cao Cao."

    Cao Jinxin said that this man despised him so much that it was annoying. He then coldly harrumphed, "The former Japanese officials heard that a large amount of grain was stolen from the Coronation Division. Today, they have come to investigate this matter!"

    When Wu Song heard this, he smiled and said, "Master Cao, since you''ve lost your grain, you should ask the local grain trading association. Why are you making things difficult for a poor scholar like me?"

    When Cao Jin heard this, he knew that he was mocking him for conspiring with Master Li and the others, but he still pretended to be stupid. He grabbed Wu Sonyi''s robe and said: "There''s no point in speaking any further, go with me to the county magistrate. If you are truly wronged, I will naturally let you go!"

    Then, he dragged Wu Song and walked towards the county magistrate. Before Wu Song left, he instructed the servants not to make a fuss and continued to distribute food to the victims. Alone, he followed Cao Jin and the others to the local county magistrate.

    Just as Cao Jin and the others walked into the county magistrate''s office in high spirits, they discovered several people kneeling in front of the magistrate court. All of them wore black gowns and from the looks of their clothes, they were all officials. Cao Jin was stunned as he looked more carefully. These people were none other than the county magistrate of a few nearby counties of Fengyang County.

 C170

    Cao Jin took a closer look and saw that not only were the county officials in the surrounding counties kneeling down, but even the county magistrate was kneeling down before them. At this moment, the few of them were kneeling at the foot of the hall, trembling in fear. They didn''t dare to raise their heads to look at the people in the hall.

    When Cao Jin looked at the people in the hall, he discovered that there was a gracefully dressed woman in the hall and beside her stood two awe-inspiring guards. This person was Luo Lingwei.

    At this moment, Luo Lingwei saw Cao Jin pulling Wu Song over. She laughed and slapped the wooden log, saying, "Good timing. I don''t need to go and capture you!"

    While Cao Jin was still in a daze, Luo Lingwei said, "Take him away." He saw two people grabbing Cao Jin''s arms from both sides and kicking his knees. Cao Jin fell to his knees with a "putong" sound. When Chief Li and the others saw the situation and wanted to escape, they were brought to the front of the hall by the other messengers.

    Cao Jin''s face was full of anger. He wanted to stand up and speak, but he was held back by the two messengers, unable to move.

    "Who are you? How dare you tease me like this!" Cao Jin shouted at Luo Lingwei.

    Hearing this, Luo Lingwei did not get angry, instead she laughed and said to the county magistrate kneeling down: "You guys come and tell this reckless fool who I am."

    At this moment, he turned around and said to Cao Jin with a sullen face, "Old Cao, quickly speak less. The person sitting in the hall is the current Guanling Princess, and she is the one who has been ordered to patrol the entire country!"

    When Cao Jin heard this, he immediately felt the sky darken and the ground darken. He felt chills down his spine. He knew that he was finished today. He had managed it for so many years, but it seemed that he had fallen here.

    At this time, Wu Song who was caught by Cao Jin was also stunned. He had never thought that the person who drank wine with him that day was the current Consort Wang. When he thought of how close he was to his wife, even if he didn''t know, he deserved to die a thousand deaths. He immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Luo Lingwei. "This humble one, Wu Song, does not know that the esteemed lady has offended the esteemed lady. I beg that the esteemed lady grant this death as a form of punishment."

    Luo Lingwei glanced at Wu Song and nodded, thinking to herself that she had not misjudged him. He waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry about it, those who don''t know are innocent. Now that this Fengyang City has lost its backbone, I order you to temporarily take over the role of Fengyang County''s Magistrate to pacify the refugees and to reorganize the security of this city. You can go first, I still have some matters to attend to here. "

    Wu Song listened to the order and left the county magistrate court. In this side chamber, Luo Lingwei was looking at the officials kneeling in front of the hall like a wisp of smoke. Among them were the county officials of the nearby disaster-stricken counties. There were also several scarecrows, as well as some officials in charge of the affairs of the prefectural cities in disaster-stricken counties.

    At this time, Luo Lingwei looked at the seven to eight officials below her. She helplessly shook her head and asked softly, "Do you know what crimes you have committed?"

    When everyone heard this, their trembling bodies suddenly froze. Sweat dripped from their heads as they did not dare to speak. Luo Lingwei nodded and said: "Okay, you don''t have to say it, right? This palace will speak for you!"

    "It has already been more than fifty days since the last flood. During this time, as a local official, not only were you unable to deal with the disaster in time, you were only taking the opportunity to raise the prices of the local merchants and force them to buy and sell! The imperial government had allocated fifty million silver taels to provide relief services, but now you were taking it for yourself! "For this unrighteous gain, you all must know your crimes!"

    At this time, the Prefect of Eastern Li Prefecture was about to say something, but Luo Lingwei waved her hand towards Zhao Hu, who shouted, "Bring him here!" A group of businessmen dressed like this were escorted up and then kneeled down in front of them.

    "These, along with the few scumbags Cao Jin brought just now, are all people who colluded with you. It would be good if all of you took the initiative to confess now. Otherwise, I''ll let you have a taste of my punishment!" Luo Lingwei said with a sneer. Zhang Long also cooperated with Luo Lingwei and pulled out a dagger, nailing it to the official''s desk.

    At this moment, everyone in the hall was terrified. However, they all looked at each other in dismay. They looked at each other, not daring to speak. They were afraid that if they were to say something wrong, they would be implicated.

    Seeing that these people were not going to confess, Luo Lingwei waved them on. A few messengers received orders and picked up several large baskets from the back of the hall. When he opened the lid of the basket, he found that it was filled with food like bread and bread.

    Luo Lingwei expressionlessly said: "In the past few days, the citizens have been displaced and homeless. Their hearts and minds are all set on eating a full meal. Today, I will let you experience the wishes of these citizens. Let''s start with the Lord Prefect. Someone come and feed the Lord Prefect a biscuit! "

    After one of them used a pair of chopsticks to pry open his mouth, the other two were responsible for stuffing the bread inside. At this time, the magistrate wanted to throw up, but he was interrupted by another messenger using a wooden pestle. The Prefect wanted to speak, but nothing came out.

    "Esteemed Empress, I have my orders for the Grand Ancestor, I can''t punish the doctor! I''m afraid that the Empress''s treatment of the Prefect does not make sense! "

    Luo Lingwei smiled and glanced at that person. He realized that the person was the Fengyang County Magistrate. Then, he coldly snorted and said: "If that''s the case, then I have bestowed a treasured sword upon Shang Fangjian. If you do not wish to be punished, then I can give you my choice."

    When everyone heard this, they mused that this princess was indeed as unruly and rude as the rumors had made her out to be. She couldn''t be guessed with common sense. While they were talking, the Prefect couldn''t take it anymore. At this moment, he had used all of his strength to break free from the restraints of these few officials. He coughed loudly and spat out the blood ribbon cake. At this moment, he was completely out of strength. He collapsed on the ground and could only pant heavily, not saying a single word.

    "Is there anyone else who would like to try this?" Luo Lingwei looked around and found that no one said anything, she could not help but become angry, thinking to herself that these dog officials, even before their deaths they still dared to be so stubborn, and immediately slammed the table and shouted: "Alright, people are bitter insects, you can''t beat them without beating them, and people are wood sculptures, if you don''t hit them, you can''t hit them, but you ask about other things, but you just can''t admit it! Someone, go to torture! "

    The officials standing at the side didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. These words were originally meant for others, but now they were being used on themselves. In the end, before they could say anything, a few more people came and brought out a few torture instruments.

    Everyone took a look and discovered that they had never seen any of these torture instruments before, but they were all extremely terrifying.

    "Come! "Please judge Liu Tong!"

    At Luo Lingwei''s order, two people were sent to sit on the tiger seat while carrying an old man around fifty years of age. After adding three bricks, the old man let out a "Ao" and fainted.

 C171

    Luo Lingwei was in the middle of a trial, and not long later, the news spread throughout Fengyang County. In an instant, there were quite a few people gathered in the court. However, everyone was watching outside the court and didn''t dare to take a step forward.

    At this moment, everyone happened to bump into Liu Tong sitting on the backseat. At this time, Liu Tong''s leg was already covered in five square bricks. He was in so much pain that he didn''t even have the strength to scream.

    "I admit it!" "I admit defeat!"

    At this time, in the crowd, a county magistrate was already scared out of his wits. Trembling, he stood up and shouted towards Luo Lingwei.

    At this moment, every single one of the officials present widened their eyes. Despair was written all over their faces. They knew that there were already people who could not stand such a terrifying scene and had chosen to confess.

    Luo Lingwei nodded her head, "Do you have any more tricks?" If not, then this confessor will go to the side to record his confession. As for the rest, we will continue. According to the size of the official''s position, after the official finishes his sentence, it will be you treacherous merchants! "

    As soon as these words were spoken, the people in the audience started to clamor. One by one, they expressed that they were willing to confess.

    At this moment, the Prefect and several other leaders knew that the situation had turned for the better, so they stopped struggling.

    The case was tried until midnight, and everyone took five or six inkstones just to record their statements.

    After everyone had recorded their statements and signed their names, Luo Lingwei ordered, "All these corrupt officials and unscrupulous businessmen will be put in jail."

    With a single command, many people were sent to take these people away. Even though it was late in the night, the people outside the court were still squeezing and pushing. Until everyone saw Luo Lingwei take in all these corrupt officials, all of them applauded with joy!

    However, even though Luo Lingwei had dealt with these corrupt officials, the victims were everywhere, and there were too many of them to manage. Therefore, in every county, Luo Lingwei would first let the locals elect a supervisor to temporarily take over the county''s order.

    After these profiteers had been dealt with, Luo Lingwei directly confiscated all the grain of those profiteers. Thus, these grains added together were more than enough to help the victims.

    After about a month, the flood had finally subsided. In accordance to Luo Lingwei''s instructions, the commoners wrote down the IOU that they needed to borrow from the government. After receiving a few taels of silver from each family, they returned to their homes to continue farming.

    At this point, the people who had built the dikes were basically finished. From then on, it could be said that the East Li Manor''s weather was smooth sailing. Even if there was a flood, it would be controlled by the dikes.

    And because of this, Wu Song had been appointed to the position of Prefect of Eastern Li Prefecture by the imperial government. Meanwhile, his father, Censor Wu, although he was a worried person, he wandered around and was seriously ill. He had been recuperating in the countryside for more than a year and had only returned home now. When he returned home, he was very happy to see that his son had not yet taken the Imperial examinations and had been given the title of a local parent.

    After that, within the borders of the Eastern Li Estate, there was a temple for women. There were no buddhas in the temple, only a beautiful woman holding a stunning tree. The two burly men next to him were glaring at him like tigers stalking their prey. One of them was wielding a treasured sword, while the other was holding a large number of judges.

    Previously, Luo Lingwei did not know about this matter, but later on when she passed by the Eastern Li Manor and saw the temple that was offering her a statue, she could not help but roll her eyes.

    And in this one month''s time, Luo Lingwei had already brought Zhang Long, Zhao Hu, and Little Qing and Little White to Yanzhou. It was because when she left Fengyang County, she had overheard the locals talk about a suspicious looking person who looked like an old man. She didn''t know if he was a victim or not, but he was basically the same as a beggar. Although this person was dressed in tattered clothes, his medical skills were quite outstanding. He had relied on his medical skills to get some food for himself. However, for some reason, he did not dare to stay in one place for long. From the looks of it, his brain wasn''t too good, and he even said that someone wanted to kill him and silence him. Although the man was down and out, he had a beautiful multicolored piece of jade with a tiger carved on it. He looked very powerful.

    As Luo Lingwei listened, although there were a few Multicolored Jade Crystals in the world, only one was carved into the shape of a tiger. This was Luo Tianhe''s personal keepsake, and also the magic treasure that he had ordered his troops to use. Back then, Luo Tianhe had known that if these soldiers could be mobilized using the Emperor''s Tiger Tally, it would be a problem for him. If someone were to rebel in the future, then his own life was more important, so he made this token himself.

    However, this medallion had always been kept by Luo Tianhe. Why would it appear in the hands of this person?

    Carrying a stomach full of questions, Luo Lingwei brought a few people to chase them all the way to Yanzhou. Although it was already the beginning of autumn and the autumn tigers had already arrived, the current Yanzhou was extremely cool and refreshing. Luo Lingwei brought everyone to inquire about this old man and arrived at Yan Zhou City. After staying at the inn in the city, Luo Lingwei instructed the shopkeeper to pay careful attention to this old man she was looking for. He then spread the news that all the people on the streets were keeping an eye on him. If they found him, they would hold him and wait for him to interrogate them.

    As soon as Luo Lingwei arrived at Yan Zhou, the capital city fell into chaos. Because the news of the East Li Residence''s disaster relief had reached the capital, the court had become furious. Even the imperial historians and the patrolmen had personally come to investigate the case, and twenty or thirty officials of various sizes had been arrested. All of them were petty officials who were greedy and greedy.

    Therefore, in a fit of rage, Ye Lianhe used the emperor''s decree to show all these corrupt officials to the public.

    Once these people died, everyone in the world was scared silly. Ever since the founding of the Great Xuan Kingdom, there had never been a large scale case of corrupt officials.

    But now, these people had been decapitated. All of a sudden, the people praised them and the officials were terrified. And the happiest ones were the ordinary High Scholars. Some of them were already in their forties, but they still hadn''t been able to find a free job. Now that there was a vacancy, they all rode their huge horses to take up their duties. They were extremely happy.

    And among them, how many of them were good officials with great abilities and how many were greedy officials who only wanted cards, it was unknown.

    Just when such an unforeseen event was unfolding, Luo Lingwei and her group were actually admiring the flowers and stepping on the green leaves in Yan Zhou City.

    The mountain and river climate of Yanzhou was simply too comfortable, causing people to be unable to return. Thus, Luo Lingwei accidentally stayed there for four to five days.

    It was on this day that Luo Lingwei and her group returned from the outside of the city to admire the flowers. They saw a group of people carrying a dead body into the city, crying and sobbing.

 C172

    Upon seeing this, Luo Lingwei and the rest immediately stepped aside to make way for them. After all, the one who had died was the oldest. While these people were walking, Luo Lingwei could faintly hear someone speaking.

    "Great sir, can we go like this? Was my second brother beaten to death by the county magistrate? Can we go to the prefectural yamen? "

    Luo Lingwei heard the voice of a sixteen to seventeen year old boy. Following that, another hoarse voice sounded.

    "Sigh, although I don''t know if it will work, it is still better than making your second brother pay with his life. Your second brother is a much better person, and now he has been accused of raping a woman to death. Even if he knows in the underworld, he would definitely not be willing!"

    When Luo Lingwei heard this, although she was interested, she did not go over to say anything. After all, although this matter sounded very hateful, it was only a one-sided story. Moreover, Luo Lingwei still had something important on her mind.

    Not long after those people entered the city, Luo Lingwei saw a few more people dressed as servants chasing after them into the city. When she saw the group of people carrying the corpses from afar, she immediately ran forward.

    Not long after, the two groups met. Luo Lingwei saw that this group of people wanted to snatch away the corpses, but they couldn''t stop the other side from having more people.

    One of the old ladies threw herself on the corpse and hugged it without letting go. She cried, "My son, you died miserably!" Something like that.

    As the place where these people were entangled with was the main local road, most of the local citizens would have to pass through this road in order to enter and leave Yanzhou City. It didn''t matter if this group of people fought here. The entire Yan City was paralyzed.

    Furthermore, as more and more citizens came to watch the show, this road would no longer be able to be taken.

    As the black mass of people increased in number, the corpse thieves seemed to be somewhat afraid and also stopped.

    At this time, the old lady who had collapsed on top of the corpse had seen too many people, and as if her heart was filled with confidence, she cried out to the crowd around her: "Fellow villagers and elders, please listen to what the old woman has to say! I was originally a common family in Pu County, and my second son was a local Elementary Scholar. A few days ago, my second son was captured as a criminal by our local county governor. In order to get my son to confess, he beat him to death! And now they sent people here to rob the body. I would like to invite all my fellow villagers to bear witness to this, and to raise their heads as if they were gods. I would also like to request all my fellow villagers to bear witness to this, that this group of people will definitely die a horrible death in the future! "

    "You crafty old woman, how dare you insult the imperial court officials!"

    At this moment, the leader of the messengers grew impatient. Hearing the old woman insult them, he stepped forward and slapped her across the face. The old woman sat on the ground, stunned.

    Just as the messenger was about to attack the old lady again, he realized that someone had grabbed his hand. The strength of that person''s hand was so strong that he had to grit his teeth in pain.

    The messenger turned his head and saw a burly man holding his hand. The burly man tried to struggle free but found that his hand was clamped in a pincer, unable to move.

    When the other officials saw that their class chairman had been restrained, they abandoned the people who had complained about their wrongdoings and ran towards the man.

    And the person holding back the class chairman was Zhao Hu. At this time, Zhao Hu saw that the messengers were coming towards him, so he did not dodge or evade. He used his strength to pull the class chairman over, and then grabbed his belt, lifting him above his head and throwing him in front of the few officers. Those few messengers were unable to dodge in time, and were knocked down by their class leader.

    Zhao Hu still wanted to go up and teach these people a lesson, but hearing Luo Lingwei''s voice, he turned around and left.

    At this moment, within the crowd, the few messengers were lying on the ground moaning and groaning, unable to get up.

    That family saw that someone helped him knock down those officials, and wanted to thank him for that, but he found that that person just turned around and left. Then, they lifted up the corpse and headed towards the Yan Province yamen while sobbing.

    On the other side, Luo Lingwei was in a dilemma. In the past, whenever she went to another place, the system would tell her where to go next, or what kind of quests she needed to complete before she could go to the next stop. However, this time, it didn''t tell her. He had only traveled two prefectures and a county. Based on the speed he was moving at, it seemed like he wouldn''t be able to complete this mission after two years of traveling the entire country.

    Just as Luo Lingwei was worrying, the system sent her a prompt.

    "Do you want to participate in the side quest? "Yes, HP increased by 50 points. No, HP decreased by 100 points."

    Luo Lingwei pouted her lips in anger and kept cursing this broken system. Helpless, she could only agree.

    After making her choice, Luo Lingwei received a system notification.

    "I have successfully accepted the Sub Mission. The contents of the mission are to assist Yan Zhou in defending the case I just saw."

    Luo Lingwei sighed helplessly. She could only call Zhang Long, Zhao Hu, and the others and leave the inn.

    Yanzhou City was the main city within the Yanzhou Region. Not only was the magistrate court there, but the prefecture overseer''s manor was also located here. Therefore, all the cases here were handled by the magistrate court after the prefecture overseer''s manor had examined them. Only then would the case be counted as complete.

    As Ye Lianhe''s wife, Luo Lingwei had been around for a long time and knew about these things. Therefore, Luo Lingwei did not go to the Yan Prefecture''s government office, but instead directly headed towards the Yan Prefecture''s prefecture overseer''s house.

    When Luo Lingwei arrived at the front door of the Mu Manor, she coincidentally saw a horse carriage leaving the Mu Manor. However, she did not know who was in the horse carriage, so she did not pay much attention to it.

    When Luo Lingwei arrived at the front door of the Mu Manor, Zhang Long was about to speak to the servant at the front when he saw the servant staring straight at Luo Lingwei and Little Green.

    Upon seeing this, the anger in Zhang Long''s heart started to burn. He raised his hand and slapped the servant''s face.

    "You dog slave, you dare to be so bold!"

    The servant took the slap for no reason and felt wronged. He shouted loudly, "Who are you people? "Daring to barge into the Mu Residence!"

    After saying that, he turned around and picked up the gong hanging on the door. "Bang! Bang!"

    Before long, twenty to thirty guards arrived with sticks in their hands. The servant who was beaten up earlier saw that his family members had arrived, and immediately became unafraid. He stood behind the servants and pointed at Zhang Long: "That''s him! Hit me for no reason just now! And you still want to barge into Mu Shou Manor!? "

    What was wrong with these servants when they heard this? As a result, they all rushed forward and surrounded the few of them.

    Seeing this, Luo Lingwei felt a burst of impatience. She thought to herself: How come these officials all raised these evil slaves? He then took out his own Mysterious Iron Token and said, "I am the envoy envoy envoy of the Royal Consort Guanling. Quickly go and call out your master!"

 C173

    The moment these servants heard Luo Lingwei announce her name, they were immediately stunned. They never thought that the person who came would have such a high status. Especially the servant who was beaten up just now, he was so scared that he fell to his knees and repeatedly kowtowed as he begged for mercy.

    Just at this moment, when the main gate was in a state of chaos, Mu Shou, who was in the inner courtyard, heard the arrival of the wangfei and was scared out of his wits. Usually as an official, he would bully the common people. He even thought that Luo Lingwei had heard about him using the matter of the common people to get even with him, so when he heard the news of Luo Lingwei''s arrival, he immediately turned pale with fright. However, he had no choice but to go. Even if he did not want to see Luo Lingwei again, he had no choice but to brace himself and go forward to receive her.

    Just like that, he hurriedly ran out. Seeing that the person at the door had Ye Lianhe''s Profound Iron Token, he knew that it was indeed Luo Lingwei. He lifted his robe and knelt on the ground as he kowtowed.

    "I didn''t know that esteemed wangfei would arrive like this. This official has gone a long way to welcome you. Please forgive me, wangfei."

    Luo Lingwei did not put on airs and waved his hand to get him to stand up.

    "I''ve come to find you because I have something to tell you." As soon as Luo Lingwei said this, the protector quickly knelt on the ground in fright.

    "Please be merciful, esteemed Empress. This official knows my wrongs!" This official has changed! " Mu Shou kowtowed as though he was pounding garlic as he pleaded for mercy.

    Seeing this, Luo Lingwei did not know what to do. She immediately froze on the spot, and after a moment of silence, she spoke again.

    "Hurry up, I''m not here to cause you trouble. I want you to do something for me, and if you do it well, then write off everything that happened between you and me. Just don''t do anything rash in the future."

    Luo Lingwei was a bit speechless. She also did not expect that Mu Shou was not a good person. But this time, the task was to get her to handle a case in Yan Zhou city, so Luo Lingwei couldn''t care less what shameful things Shentu Shoudao had done.

    When Mu Shou heard this, he felt as though he had been granted amnesty. He immediately stood up and bowed deeply to Luo Lingwei, "Empress, please instruct me. This official will do everything in my power to help the Empress."

    Seeing the situation, Luo Lingwei nodded and said to Mu Shou, "Alright, come with me."

    As Luo Lingwei spoke, she did not care about whether Mu Shou agreed or not. She turned around and led Zhang Long, Zhao Hu, Little White and the other three towards Yanzhou City yamen.

    Seeing this, Mu Shou had no choice but to follow them. The group of people continued walking on the street. Mu Shou knew that Luo Lingwei didn''t like disturbing the people, so he didn''t find a group of people to sound the gong and clear the way this time. Instead, he followed behind Luo Lingwei and walked around three to four meters behind her.

    The servants wanted to help Mu Shou and the others split the crowd, but they didn''t get a single glare from Mu Shou as they forced him back. He thought to himself, if these people were to step forward and open up a path for him, then the road in front of him would be opened up.

    Just like this, the group of people walked for about twenty minutes before finally arriving at Yan Prefecture''s yamen.

    At this moment, the family was in court. When Luo Lingwei walked to the door of the court, she happened to see the prefect torturing the plaintiff.

    Seeing this, Luo Lingwei was furious and immediately shouted: "Stop!"

    Upon seeing this, the people in the hall were also stunned. Yan Prefecture''s Prefecture Overseer was already used to this; other than this Yan Prefecture Overseer, no one else was afraid. Seeing Luo Lingwei being so rude to him, he immediately instructed a bailiff to go and get Luo Lingwei.

    A few bailiffs were about to pull Luo Lingwei and the rest in, but now that the Yan Prefecture Overseer had arrived, he hurriedly shouted, "Stop!"

    When the Prefecture Overseer heard someone tell him to stop, he was infuriated. Just as he was about to ask for punishment, he saw that the person who had arrived was Lord Guardian Mu. His face immediately changed.

    "I do not know of Lord Mu Shou''s arrival, but I have come to receive you." Seeing this, Mu Shou did not care about the Prefecture Overseer''s politeness. He quickly stepped forward and slapped him in the face.

    Seeing this, the Prefecture Overseer was stunned. Not only him, but everyone else in the hall was also stunned. They never thought that this Lord Guardian Mu would be like a hooligan, not caring about anything else but grabbing onto the Prefecture Overseer''s face like a hooligan.

    Even though the Prefecture Overseer received a slap on his face, he did not dare to retort. He only felt extremely wronged. He raised his head and looked at Mu Shou. Mu Shou stretched out his hands to give him a blow, but he immediately closed his eyes in fright.

    "That''s enough, Lord Mu Shou. Those who don''t know are innocent. Let him go this time." Luo Lingwei said to Mu Shoudao.

    When Mu Shou heard this, he hurriedly retreated to the side with his head lowered.

    At this time, no matter how foolish the Prefecture Overseer was, he could tell that Luo Lingwei''s identity was not ordinary. However, it would be difficult for him to ask for Luo Lingwei''s identity.

    Luo Lingwei knew what he was thinking, so she showed him her Mysterious Iron Token.

    As soon as the Prefecture Overseer saw this token, he fell to his knees, not because he was bowing to Luo Lingwei, but because he was scared.

    In the past few days, he had almost gotten tired of hearing the name Luo Lingwei. Because of her actions in the Eastern Li Manor, all the officials there, from the top to the bottom, had been exiled and executed. All the other officials who were related to this matter had been exiled as well.

    Thus, Luo Lingwei had spread among these officials. This man was even more terrifying than the King of Hell. If he were to meet her, he would be a first rank official in the imperial court. If he offended her, he wouldn''t be able to have a good ending.

    The reason why Luo Lingwei was able to control the fate of these officials was not because of how powerful she was, but because she had her back to the Spirit King Ye Lianhe. And this Ye Lianhe was also famous for his protective skills.

    Fortunately, Luo Lingwei was not an unreasonable person. It was just that she was a busybody, so a lot of the officials fell into her hands.

    At this time, when the Prefecture Overseer saw Luo Lingwei, his heart was clear that he had fallen into her hands. Moreover, from the way she told him to stop, it seemed like Luo Lingwei was going to meddle in this matter.

    "Get up." Luo Lingwei said to the Prefecture Overseer, "I will settle your matters with you later. Right now, I want to try this case in your court."

    When the Prefecture Overseer heard this, his heart was slightly at ease. After all, after Luo Lingwei said this, it proved that she did not take the matter of the Prefecture Overseer to heart. Moreover, the person involved in this case was his own colleague. He had been worrying about how he could get this matter over with with his comrades, but he didn''t expect that with Luo Lingwei''s arrival, he wouldn''t have to worry about it anymore.

    Hearing this, the Prefecture Overseer bowed to the ground and obediently stood to the side, while Luo Lingwei sat on the official''s desk. She patted the wooden log and said to the court audience, "Speak up, I will uphold justice for you."

 C174

    Upon hearing this, everyone in the hall knew that the infamous Qingtian, Luo Lingwei, would finally be able to wash away her grievances. They could not help but cry out in excitement.

    "Please avenge this humble one!"

    The one crying in the hall was the old woman he had seen earlier today. Luo Lingwei comforted him, "Old man, don''t worry. Tell me slowly."

    "Yes." The old woman nodded and told Luo Lingwei the reason.

    It turned out that the people who had come to complain were a villager named Chang Clan Village in the nearby Peng County. The villagers were basically all from the same family. This old lady was also a bitter person. When her third son was born, her husband had said that he was going to the nearby river to catch a fish to mend his body, but he had never thought that he would drown in the river. As for the eldest son of the Zhou family, when he was sixteen, because his family was poor, he went to join the army. He only wanted to earn some benefits for his family, but didn''t want to die in the army. Although his second son, Chang Yu, was the number two in the family, he was actually the boss.

    Chang Yu was a famous good person in the village. No matter which family in the village had an issue, he would go and help them. Thus, every household in the village liked this young man.

    Chang Yu was in her early twenties this year, and even though the young man looked good, he still didn''t have a family. It was just that his family was poor and he didn''t have the money to get a wife. Furthermore, Chang Yu had a thirteen year old brother to support, so he didn''t think about marriage.

    Just like this, even though the family was suffering, they were still able to live a decent life. In addition, Chang Yu''s little brother, Chang Bao, had also grown up. Being able to help out the family, the days of the Chang Clan gradually improved.

    As Chang Bao was helping the family with farming, Chang Yu went to the county town to find a small shop to work for them.

    As a result, the family''s life was getting better and better. Madame Zhou had even saved up enough money to secretly contact the matchmaker in the nearby village to propose marriage to Chang Yu.

    However, during these past few days, Madame Zhou had discovered that every time Chang Yu returned home, there seemed to be something on her mind. However, she would not ask him about it. Madam Zhou thought that Changyu had suffered because of her work in the county, so she didn''t pay much attention to it and only comforted her.

    However, just like this, in less than a month, on this day, as Madame Zhou was tidying up the house, she heard someone knocking on the door.

    "Aunt!" Something happened! Something''s happened! "

    When Madame Zhou heard this, she thought that her little son had been mischievous and beaten up another child. As a result, she hurriedly left the room without paying too much attention to it. He walked to the door and said with a smile, "Gangzi, you''re here. Come, let''s drink a bowl of water in the room."

    She picked up the bowl and was about to pour some water for him.

    Unexpectedly, Gangzi stamped his foot and said, "Quickly, stop drinking the water! Hurry up and call Little Treasure to come with me to the county town! Something happened to Yu Zi!

    When Madame Zhou heard this, her heart thumped, and the earthen bowl in her hand fell to the ground with a "hualala" sound. She also felt dizzy, and her mind was buzzing.

    Even so, Madame Zhou still felt that she had called her youngest son to go with her to the county.

    Madam Zhou followed the messenger and arrived at the city. When they arrived outside the city, they saw a few people drinking tea at a tea stand outside the city gates. When Madame Zhou approached, the few people stepped forward and sized her up.

    "Are you the mother of Chang Yu?" A messenger said.

    The Zhou family saw that they were lacking, so they said politely, "Yes, Chang Yu is this lowly one''s son. May I ask Masters, what crime has my son committed? "

    Hearing that, the messenger snorted coldly and said: "Your son tried to take advantage of the Yang family''s daughter, but failed at raping her. Instead, he killed her. If you refuse a crime in the court, you will be beaten to death by the county magistrate.

    When Madame Zhou heard this, she felt as if the sky had collapsed. She immediately felt her vision darken, and she fainted onto the ground.

    By the time Madame Zhou woke up, it was already midnight. After Mrs. Zhou woke up, she found herself at home with her youngest son sleeping beside her. There were whispers outside the hall. Madame Zhou suddenly remembered that she had heard these words in the daytime. Her entire body quivered as she sat up. Without a care, she ran out of the hall.

    When he arrived at the hall, he saw a person lying on the floor, wrapped in grass. Madam Zhou looked at that person''s face and saw that his face was green without any trace of anger. It was her second son.

    Madame Zhou felt as if all her energy had been sucked out of her. She immediately sat on the ground and started to wail.

    At this moment, Zhou''s younger brother was sitting by a table.

    As for Little Changbao, who had fallen asleep by Madame Zhou''s side earlier, he had also woken up at this moment. He walked out of the room, and when he saw his mother crying beside his brother''s corpse, he couldn''t help but feel sorrowful.

    "Oh, what a sin! "What should we do in the future with such a good family?"

    The next day, the news spread throughout the entire village. Many people knew that Chang Yu had killed the daughter of an outsider. However, the people of Chang Village did not believe that Chang Yu was such a person. Even the village chief did not think that Chang Yu would do such a thing. As the chief of the Chang Clan''s village and the leader of the Chang Clan, he called for the entire clan to go to the county to seek justice for Chang Yu.

    Just like that, the men from Chang Clan Village aggressively went to the county town. This frightened the county magistrate, and he ordered the third class of bailiffs to release them from jail. Hence, the simple case had become complicated in an instant. If the Chang Clan were to be sent to prison, they would definitely be unwilling to do so. Thus, they had arranged for a dozen more people to carry Chang Yu''s corpse to Yan Prefecture to seek redress for their wrongdoings. And this Prefecture Overseer, in order to cover up the shame of his comrades, beat up these people who had come to redress their grievances without saying a word. He wanted to close the case hastily. Unexpectedly, they coincidentally bumped into Luo Lingwei.

    After Luo Lingwei heard this, she nodded her head and said to the woman, "Old man, I already know that we are leaving for your county now. I will find out about this case and give justice to the deceased!"

    When the old woman heard this, she kowtowed repeatedly to express her gratitude. The Prefect at the side was already sweating profusely. Just as expected, Luo Lingwei glanced at him as he was burning with anxiety, not knowing how Luo Lingwei would deal with him. She said in a cold voice, "As a country''s father and mother, I do not think about making decisions for the people. I only think about how to protect my comrades.

    The Prefecture Overseer immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed.

    "This official knows his crimes and this official will spare your life!" Empress, please spare my life! "

 C175

    Luo Lingwei glanced at the Prefecture Overseer and said lightly: "You can suspend your duty for now. Once this case is investigated, I''ll deal with you."

    When the Prefecture Overseer heard this, his heart was slightly at ease. He knew that since Luo Lingwei was able to say such words, she did not intend to put him to death. He immediately kowtowed to show his gratitude. Luo Lingwei ignored him and brought Zhang Long, Zhao Hu, and the others to Peng County.

    Since Luo Lingwei didn''t want to waste time, she rented a few carriages and took everyone with her. In the afternoon, they arrived at Peng County. It was late and the gates of Pengxian County were closed. Zhang Long carried his iron token and went to call the night soldiers to open the gate. After a while, the city gates opened and everyone entered the city. Luo Lingwei brought the people from Chang Clan Village to the County Magistrate''s Hall once again. At this moment, they coincidentally bumped into the few officials who had been beaten up by Zhao Hu during the day. When those people saw this group of people, they were stunned for a moment before returning to the yamen. It seemed that they had gone back to report.

    Luo Lingwei did not care about this. She walked straight to the door of the yamen, picked up the drumstick, and fiercely knocked it a few times. She felt that she did not have enough strength, but at this time, no one from the yamen came out. As a result, Luo Lingwei gave the drumstick to Zhao Hu, who stepped forward with two deafening "dong dong dong" sounds. However, when he hit the drum for the third time, a large hole appeared in the drum.

    Zhao Hu embarrassedly turned his head to look at Luo Lingwei. At this moment, the constables of Class 3, Class 6, ran out with their weapons in their hands and surrounded the crowd. The local magistrate still hadn''t shown his face, and the person commanding this group of yamen runners was the magistrate.

    "Lock them up!" At the order of the Grand Master, the bailiffs rushed forward to fight with the crowd. As for Zhang Long, he rushed to the Grand Master''s side and grabbed his throat.

    "If you dare to act rashly, I''ll break his throat!" Zhang Long shouted.

    At the same time, Zhao Hu flashed his black iron token and shouted at the crowd, "Imperial Emissary Esteemed wangfei Guanling is here! You all dare to be rash! "

    Everyone saw the token in Zhao Hu''s hand and felt their hearts skip a beat. They immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Luo Lingwei.

    "There''s no need to talk any further. I''ll go and call the county over." Luo Lingwei did not want to chat with these people, so she directly walked to the top of the court and sat on the judge''s case.

    Not long after, Zhixian arrived in front of the hall in a flurry of official attire. He didn''t care about his dignity as he dropped to the ground and kowtowed.

    "This official greets esteemed wangfei! Esteemed wangfei, a thousand years old!"

    "Get up. The Japanese palace is here to conduct a trial today. Transfer all the files related to the Changyu case over. I want to take a look." Luo Lingwei said.

    Zhi Prefecture''s heart skipped a beat, but it was not easy to evade. He immediately sent someone to get it. Not long later, the file was brought over. Other than the corpse, there was only Chang Yu''s confession. However, there was only a bloody handprint on the map that didn''t have the Immortality Jade on it.

    When Luo Lingwei saw this confession, she angrily slapped it onto the table. She pointed at the county magistrate and said: "You thief, you really have a big guts!"

    Upon hearing Luo Lingwei''s words, that Zhixian trembled in fear, but didn''t dare to say a single word.

    "Come, explain to me where the bloody handprint on the confession came from!" As she spoke, Luo Lingwei crumpled the confession and threw it at Zhi Xia''s face.

    Upon seeing this, Zhi Prefecture was scared out of his wits. He had long heard that Luo Lingwei was completely ruthless when doing things. He never thought that she would actually humiliate him like this. However, there was nothing he could do at this moment. He could only beg for his life.

    "This official knows his wrongs!" I beg the Empress to be merciful! " At this time, Zhi Xia kowtowed as if he was pounding garlic, begging for mercy from Luo Lingwei.

    "Confess your crime?" Luo Lingwei glanced at the county and snorted: "You can speak to Changyu about this! Someone, lock this unconscious official in his cell. I will deal with him after this case is investigated! "

    Upon hearing this, Zhi Xia fainted on the ground. At this moment, the Grand Master wanted to run away, but Zhao Hu grabbed him by the collar and threw him in front of the hall.

    Luo Lingwei saw that this Grand Master was shifty and shifty. At this moment, he was able to see that there was something on his mind. She pointed at him and said, "Take these people who work with him to jail!"

    After the two of them were dragged out, crying for help, Luo Lingwei did not rest. She ordered the bailiffs to release the people from Chang Clan Village, and arranged for everyone from Chang Clan Village to return to the village before she went to rest.

    The next morning, after Luo Lingwei, Zhang Long, Zhao Hu, and the others finished their breakfast, they went to the entrance of the Outer Palace. As they were not locals, the people in the Zhao Family did not recognize them. Therefore, the crowd waited for someone to report to them. After a while, Steward Zhao brought his family members to pay their respects in a flustered manner.

    Luo Lingwei did not put on airs and directly stated her purpose for coming to Zhao Yuan. When Steward Zhao heard this, his eyes turned red. However, he knew that he had been rude, so he suppressed his tears and brought Luo Lingwei and the others to the crime scene.

    Luo Lingwei could see that Lady Zhao could not bear to see her daughter again, so she asked him to leave first and instead had the butler lead the way.

    After making some small talk, they arrived at the door of the Zhao Family''s daughter''s room. The crime scene hadn''t been cleaned yet. The Old Master of the Zhao Family could not bear to look any further, and the servants of the Zhao Family also felt that this place was a little unlucky and did not dare to come.

    Because his daughter had not yet left the house, and most of the servants in the house were men, he had set up a separate small garden for her. Therefore, no one knew about the incident that night, and only when the maidservants woke up the next morning to bring food to the eldest miss, did they discover that half of their young miss'' corpse was outside the door, and the other half was inside. Her clothes were messy, and she had no clothes to cover her lower body.

    There was only the entrance to the Moon Gate at the admissions center. Luo Lingwei recalled the hundreds of episodes of "Detective Conan" she had read before, and tried hard to mobilize her memories of the investigation. Until her mind was full of the "Shylock" BGM, she could only helplessly sigh.

    "Xiaoqing, what do you think about this matter?" Luo Lingwei had no choice but to turn around and ask the smartest person beside her, Xiaoqing.

    Xiaoqing bowed and said, "Sister Weiwei, please allow this servant to think about it."

    After speaking, Little Qing walked around the small courtyard. When he entered the courtyard, he saw a goldfish pond on the left. There were several golden carp in the pond. Beside the pond was a tall wall, and outside the wall, one could hear faint sounds coming from the streets. To the right was the Zhao Family''s Miss''s boudoir. Xiaoqing carefully made her way to the Zhao Family''s Young Miss''s room, afraid that she would run into something inside that would change the layout of the crime scene.

    However, when Xiaoqing turned around, she noticed that half of Miss Zhao''s door was missing.

 C176

    Xiaoqing looked and felt that it was a bit strange, so she asked Chief Steward Zhao Bao.

    "Why is Miss''s room missing half a door?"

    With a glance, Zhao Bao knew that even though this woman was a servant, she was still esteemed wangfei''s personal maidservant. Moreover, it looked like she had a very close relationship with esteemed wangfei. Thus, he respectfully replied, "Reporting to this mistress, this is the case."

    Zhao Bao told them that the Zhao Family''s Miss''s door was originally intact. However, the day before the accident, the door must have fallen down due to the passage of time, so someone came to repair it. However, when he woke up the next day, he found the young miss of the Zhao Family lying on the ground. The door was also gone.

    Xiaoqing thought, there must be something fishy about this. But as matters stood, the young miss of the Zhao Family was dead, and Chang Yu, the only person who knew of the matter, was also dead. Thus, this matter had become an unsolved case.

    Xiaoqing thought for a while and realized that she couldn''t make sense of the situation, so she stopped thinking about it. She turned to look at other places, just as she was thinking. "Huh?" Little White was surprised.

    Everyone turned to look at Little White. Little White felt a little shy, so he lowered his head and no longer said anything.

    "Xiaobai, what''s wrong?" Luo Lingwei asked.

    Little White cupped his hands together. "To reply Empress, this servant only felt that the water in the pond was a little bit red, and felt that it was a little strange."

    Luo Lingwei and the others stepped forward to take a look. The water in the pond was indeed a little bit red and smelly.

    Perception told Luo Lingwei that there was something fishy going on here.

    "Someone, dig the bottom of this pond." Luo Lingwei instructed.

    The servants who were standing aside immediately went to find hoes and buckets to scoop up water to dig the pond. They dug the pond out in a matter of seconds.

    At this moment, the small pond had turned into a small depression that was filled with mud.

    After digging for a while, they found a hand that was already beginning to rot. The hand had been in the water for days, so the flesh was white and swollen. When Luo Lingwei saw this, she couldn''t help but think of her favorite pickled pepper, the phoenix claw. She felt her stomach churn as she quickly walked out of the small courtyard. She couldn''t hold it in any longer, spitting out all of the breakfast in her stomach in an instant.

    In this side chamber, other than Little White, Zhang Long, Zhao Hu and the others, everyone else felt their throats tighten. They couldn''t help but run out of the residence and start vomiting.

    This place was a garden outside the back garden. Originally, the fragrance of the flowers should have assaulted his nostrils, but now they all had a fishy smell.

    Luo Lingwei no longer had the courage to go to the courtyard and observe. After instructing Xiaoqing and the others to be more careful, she sat down in a pavilion in the back garden, attended by a few maids from outsider Zhao.

    At this moment, Little Qing and the others were still carefully inspecting the corpse. As the corpse was in the depression, it was not easy to examine it, so Xiaoqing ordered a few servants to move it to a bluestone path.

    At this moment, Xiaoqing was deep in thought as she looked at the pond. As for Little White, it squatted down and wrapped its delicate hands with a silk handkerchief to examine the corpse.

    The victim was a male, but he had been in the water for many days. His face had been soaked to the point where it was hard to tell how long it had been. There were no obvious wounds on his body. The only wound was caused by a blunt instrument on his head. But it was not fatal.

    Lil ''White looked at the mouth and nose of the dead man again and realized that although he had been brought to the case, there was still water flowing out. This meant that he was drowning. This person should have been knocked unconscious, drowned in the pond, and then buried under the mud. As a result, the blood from the wound on his head seeped into the water, causing it to turn red.

    After understanding all of this, Xiaoqing circled around the courtyard. Suddenly, his gaze stopped at a tall wall. Hearing the hawking sounds from the other side of the wall, a thought suddenly appeared in her mind.

    "Someone, tear down the other half of the door." Little Qing said.

    When the servants heard this, they were at a loss for a moment, but they quickly started to move. After all, in their opinion, it was impossible for a dead body to be found after the door was destroyed, right?

    After the few of them easily tore down the door, Xiaoqing had them place the door against the high wall as requested.

    After the half door was set aside, Xiao Qing nodded her head and climbed up the high wall step by step as she carried her skirt along. Looking outside, she discovered that there was an intersection on the street and a small restaurant was in front of her.

    The work of this half door was also quite exquisite. There were many carvings of birds and fish on the door which looked very beautiful. However, if someone were to lean on it, the carvings would be enough for one person to use as a ladder.

    At this moment, Xiaoqing vaguely felt something in her heart, but she wasn''t sure. Thus, she left the small courtyard and had the servant report to the yamen to carry the corpse away. He then headed towards the restaurant he had seen earlier.

    Luo Lingwei knew that Xiaoqing was currently investigating the case and thought that she was the one who threw this matter to her, so she didn''t want to disturb her anymore. Instead, she instructed Zhang Long to hold the token and open up a path for Xiaoqing.

    At this time, Luo Lingwei had a free time, but she did not know what to do. She first returned to the yamen to look through the file, hoping to find some clues.

    When Xiaoqing and the rest arrived at the restaurant, one of the waiters immediately went up to greet them.

    "Honored guests, what kind of dishes would you like?" The waiter enthusiastically said, "We can swim in the sky or on the ground. There are all kinds of dishes here."

    Zhang Long rolled his eyes at him and said, "Everything? "Good, then cook me a cloud in the sky, a whirlwind on the ground, and a moon in the river. Have you come?"

    When the waiter heard this, he could only laugh and say, "I can tell that you are very humorous. The restaurant is not big and only has some local dishes. What would you like to eat?"

    "Just cook two dishes randomly and then you can have another pot of wine." Before they could refuse, Xiaoqing took out a silver ingot from her pocket and said, "Look here, all that''s left is your reward."

    Zhang Long and the others knew that Xiaoqing wouldn''t do these things for no reason. There was a reason why she had chosen to stay here. Moreover, that esteemed wangfei hadn''t even eaten yet. She ate some breakfast in the morning and spat it all out to water the flowers.

    Not long after, the waiter came up with a few dishes and a jug of wine.

    "Masters, please enjoy." The waiter laughed and replied, "If you have any orders, please call me again."

    Just as the waiter was about to turn around and leave, he heard Xiaoqing say, "Come back, aunty has something to ask you."

 C177

    Hearing this, the waiter turned around and smiled at Xiao Qing, "Aunt, tell me. Whatever this little one knows, I will tell you."

    When Xiaoqing heard this, she gave a faint smile. The waiter felt that this woman before him seemed to be filled with tenderness, thinking to himself that he had never seen such a beautiful woman before.

    At this moment, Zhang Long, who was standing to the side, looked somewhat sullen. He coughed lightly, and the waiter finally came back to his senses.

    Xiaoqing opened her mouth and said, "Let me ask you, do you know that there is a shop assistant called Changyu in this county? Like you, he is also a waiter of a restaurant."

    Hearing this, the waiter''s pupils constricted, but he still had a face full of smiles as he said, "The person you are talking about, I know about it. This is the reason why everyone in the village went to the magistrate court to cause trouble."

    After Xiaoqing heard his answer, she didn''t say anything else. They hastily ate a few mouthfuls of food and left the restaurant.

    After returning to the county magistrate court, Xiaoqing and company reported their findings to Luo Lingwei. At this time, it was already the last moment of the Proclamation of Liberation, and it was already late at night. However, Luo Lingwei was hiding something deep within her heart. Moreover, when she heard Xiaoqing report on the words of the waiter with a strange expression, she knew that there was a trick to it and immediately ordered the bailiff to go get the person.

    As for Whitey, Luo Lingwei arranged for it to examine Miss Zhao''s corpse. When Luo Lingwei looked at the records on the file, they were full of holes. She did not know why this muddle-headed official decided the case so easily.

    As a result, Luo Lingwei suspected that the coroner''s inspection of the corpses was also done by a county magistrate.

    About an hour later, several servants escorted the waiter to the front of the hall. The waiter was kneeling in front of the hall. Although he looked a bit panicked, he forced himself to remain calm. He didn''t say a word. His eyeballs were rolling around, as if he was planning something.

    Seeing the situation, Luo Lingwei did not pay any attention to him. Instead, she sat down and looked at the file. Immediately, the entire hall became silent. The atmosphere was extremely depressing. Even the few yamen runners who were on duty felt their hairs stand on end from this depressing atmosphere.

    However, after a while, Little White came back after checking the corpse and she put the autopsy results on the corpse rack. Luo Lingwei looked at it for a moment and nodded for Little White to rest, then she looked at the file again.

    Roughly two hours later, the sky had already darkened. The waiter kneeling below the hall felt his legs go numb. The yamen runner standing by the side also felt drowsy. Seeing this, Luo Lingwei slapped the wood and shouted: "Insolent dog thief, why aren''t you trying to attract me!"

    When the waiter suddenly heard this sentence, he hurriedly replied, "This humble one is wrongly accused, this humble one does not know anything about Chang Yu!"

    The yamen runner at the side was also frightened but regained his wits after a moment. He shouted, "Formidable!"

    Luo Lingwei couldn''t help but laugh when she saw the waiter say this.

    "You dog, I haven''t even asked you what you''re admitting, but you''ve already said it out!"

    At this moment, the waiter''s face was filled with vexation. He''d originally wanted to fill his stomach with words, but now he didn''t expect that this esteemed wangfei wouldn''t follow the rules and come straight at him with words to deceive him.

    "Since you''ve already said it, then go ahead and say it. Why did you kill the young miss of the Zhao Family and then blame it on Chang Yu!"

    Luo Lingwei purposely blamed him for this. If he admitted to it now, then it would save him a lot of trouble. If he did not admit it, then he could also extract some other clues from him.

    Sure enough, the waiter kowtowed and said, "I am innocent! This little one may not be a good person, but even if I were to be given ten guts, this little one would absolutely not dare to kill someone! "

    "Good!" "Then quickly tell me everything you know, or I''ll let you have a taste of torture!" Luo Lingwei said.

    "Yes, yes, yes. This lowly one has admitted it." The waiter told them everything he knew.

    It turned out that the restaurant the waiter was in was where Chang Yu worked before she died. Chang Yu was a helper in the restaurant. He was a helper, so even though the two of them worked in the same restaurant, they shouldn''t have too much interaction with each other.

    However, it all started because of a fortuitous opportunity. On this day, because of Zhou''s illness, Chang Yu took a leave to go home to visit his mother. Just as they left the restaurant, they saw a person''s head peeking out from behind the high wall. Chang Yu looked carefully and discovered that it was a lady who was like a flower and jade.

    Chang Yu looked and saw that the girl also saw him. Their eyes met and the girl blushed. Chang Yu, on the other hand, felt that this young lady was very pretty. Moreover, when she saw the red hairpin on the young lady''s head, she knew that she was not an ordinary person.

    Although he felt that the girl was very pretty, he knew that there was a difference between the two of them, and he didn''t want to get involved with the toad. However, just this one thought caused Chang Yu''s heart to feel as if it had grown grass. The more he forced himself not to think about it, the more the image of Miss Zhao''s pretty face appeared in his mind.

    Thus, in the past few days, when she went back home to visit her mother, her face was often scrunched up. Madame Zhou even thought that her child had been bullied while she was away. Therefore, he was only trying to comfort him to put up with everything and not be overly calculative with others. Thus, he didn''t take this matter to heart.

    Later on, when Chang Yu returned to the restaurant, she inadvertently raised her head to look at the tall wall, and saw the beautiful girl from before.

    This time, not only did Miss Zhao look at him, she even laughed at him.

    At this moment, Chang Yu''s heart couldn''t help but throb. He looked around to see that there was no one around, then he walked over to the tall wall and greeted Miss Zhao.

    "Miss, you have to be careful not to fall when you climb so high."

    In fact, the wall wasn''t too high either. It was about two meters high and had a green brick wall. Thus, the two of them got closer to each other.

    Now that the two of them had a closer look, Chang Yu felt that the girl looked even better. At this moment, he felt that his breathing was rapid and his heart was racing. He didn''t know what to say and could only blurt out, "Miss, you look really good!"

    These were the words in Chang Yu''s heart. When Miss Zhao heard this, her face flushed red, but she did not say anything. After a while, the two of them stared at each other. Their gazes met, full of love. Chang Yu felt that this was the happiest time of her life. Miss Zhao thought for a moment, then took out a silk handkerchief, tied it around her heart, and threw it to Chang Yu.

    After Chang Yu received the silk handkerchief, she stood blankly on the spot. By this time, Miss Zhao had already descended the high wall.

    Chang Yu saw that there was no one around, so he quietly put the handkerchief away and returned to the restaurant.

    However, all of this was seen clearly by the shop assistant, Wang San.

    Seeing this, Wang San thought to himself, "My chance to get rich has come!"

 C178

    Wang San did not say anything after he learned of this. That night, he sneaked into the kitchen to prepare food. However, he saw a shadowy figure walking out of the kitchen. Wang San took a closer look and realized that this person was either someone else or Chang Yu.

    In the daytime, after Chang Yu obtained the handkerchief, she came to the wall again. At this moment, the Zhao Family''s young miss coincidentally arrived at the top of the wall. The two of them stood there chatting for a while before deciding on a meeting at midnight.

    Miss Zhao found a rope from the house and tied it before hanging it over the wall. Chang Yu could then grab the rope and run in step by step.

    At this moment, Wang San followed Chang Yu quietly out of the restaurant''s door. He happened to see Chang Yu climbing up the rope into the Zhao Family''s Young Miss''s courtyard.

    When Wang San saw this, he was secretly delighted. He could finally say it in his heart that he would be able to spend money tomorrow.

    The next morning, Wang San woke up to work and went to the kitchen. He chuckled and asked, "Changyu, did you sleep well last night?"

    When Chang Yu heard this, her whole body quivered and she almost dropped the porcelain bowl in her hands.

    He quickly put down what he was doing, pulled Wang San to a corner and asked, "Third brother, what do you mean by that?"

    Hearing that, Wang San knew that there was hope. He crossed his arms and looked at Chang Yu obliquely, "What do you mean? Your third brother doesn''t have your luck with women, so third brother is envious. "

    When Chang Yu heard this, she was so frightened that her face turned pale. She quickly covered Wang San''s mouth and asked, "Third Brother, how did you know about this?"

    When Wang San heard this, he chuckled. "How would you know? I''m not the type of person who likes to pass on gossip, it''s just that I''m a bit tight on cash right now. Sigh ¡­"

    When Chang Yu heard this, his heart skipped a beat. He thought he was done for. He had fallen into Wang San''s hands this time. Even so, Chang Yu could only sigh. He took out a small piece of crushed silver from his bosom and pinched it, thinking to himself. He had planned to buy some delicious body nourishment for his mother with the silver, but now he had taken advantage of it.

    However, no matter how much he sighed, it was useless. He could only hand the silver over to Wang San. After a long conversation, Wang San agreed and refused to spread the news.

    After dark that night, Chang Yu went to meet Miss Zhao again. The two of them loved each other and felt very uncomfortable. Chang Yu explained to Miss Zhao how the outside world was like, and Miss Zhao also told her about the delicious and fun things she had seen.

    Thus, Chang Yu would go to Miss Zhao''s room every night, and he would wake up in the fourth fragment of the night to go back to his room to sleep.

    This continued for more than ten days. On this day, Wang San came looking for Chang Yu again.

    "Brother Chang, I, your brother, am a kind person. Yesterday, I went out to play with someone and borrowed some money from a friend. Now that we don''t have any money to eat anymore, can you lend your brother some money for Miss Zhao''s sake?"

    After hearing Wang San''s words, Chang Yu became extremely angry, thinking to herself, Is this even considered human speech? What do you mean by giving face to Miss Zhao?

    However, Chang Yu had no choice but to swallow her anger. After all, she had a weakness in his hands. As long as he said anything to Steward Zhao, his little life would end here.

    Chang Yu had no choice but to find a way to get Wang San a silver tael. Wang San happily took the silver and left, but Chang Yu was worried. After all, this was not the way to go about it. Not to mention being a poor helper, even if his family had a mountain of gold and silver, he would still be tricked by this scoundrel.

    In this side chamber, although Chang Yu was sighing, he could not let the young miss of the Zhao Family go. After all, the two of them loved each other so much that it would be impossible for him to give up on this Miss Zhao and escape.

    Just like this, Wang San came to ask for money from Chang Yu every now and then. Chang Yu was already afraid of Wang San. Later on, Wang San once again asked Chang Yu for money, and Chang Yu was truly out of money. Seeing that he couldn''t take it out, Wang San left while cursing.

    That night, Wang San had a good friend, Liu Er, who was also a local rascal. The two of them drank wine, and after Wang San drank too much, he told Liu Er about the matter.

    When Liu Er heard this, he did not think like Wang San did about how to get money from that poor bastard, Eternal Jade. Instead, he went to the Outer Palace and told the story to Steward Zhao. When Steward Zhao heard this, he almost fainted on the spot from anger.

    But for the sake of his daughter''s reputation, Steward Zhao could only swallow his anger. After returning, Liu Er gave Wang San a piece of the silver he got from the Zhao Family. The two of them were so happy that they almost died from laughter.

    Not long after, it was autumn and business was busy. Wang San didn''t have the time to hang out with Liu Er and Liu Qing.

    Later on, Second Wife Liu came to find Wang San, saying that he had not been home for some days. Wang San thought that since he had gotten the money, Second Wife Liu went to the brothel and went out to play, so he didn''t go home. Thus, he advised his sister-in-law, but they didn''t take it to heart.

    In the end, it was only a few days before they heard that the young miss of the Zhao Family had been secretly murdered. Not long after that, the government sent people to capture Chang Yu.

    Wang San told everything he knew to Luo Lingwei. Luo Lingwei thought for a moment before looking at the materials in her hands.

    Thinking that she was very close to the truth, she nodded and said to the people below her, "Bring that corpse you found during the day to the hall for Wang San to recognize it. Do you recognize it?"

    The two attendants accepted the order. After a short while, the corpse of the man that was dug out from the Zhao Mansion pond was brought out from the memorial hall.

    When Wang San saw the male corpse, his entire body trembled. He pointed at it and said, "This ¡­" The old lady! "This person is my good friend, Liu Er. Why is he ¡­"

    Luo Lingwei waved her hand: "Since that''s the case, it''s good that you recognize him. Someone, carry him away."

    Seeing that she recognized the corpse, Luo Lingwei quickly called for someone to carry it down. She was afraid that if she looked at it a bit longer, she would vomit again.

    "Wang San, I ask you, do you know anything else about this?"

    Luo Lingwei asked a few more times. After confirming that Wang San had told her everything, she took him in as a male supervisor and left the hall.

    After leaving the hall, Luo Lingwei did not rest. Instead, she instructed Xiaoqing and Zhang Long to report to the Zhao manor the next day.

    The next day, the two of them disguised themselves and snuck into the Zhao Mansion to ask around from the maids and servants.

    Indeed, as soon as the four of them entered the Zhao manor, they were ordered by the steward to not ask too many questions or else the two of them would be watched.

    When Xiaoqing and Zhang Long heard this, their hearts skipped a beat. They knew there was something strange about the Zhao Mansion!

 C179

    The more the butler said, the weirder both of them felt. This was especially true for Xiaoqing. Her intuition told her that this person was extremely important to the case, but as a local tycoon, she could easily send a ''suspect'' to the court if she alerted them.

    As a result, the two of them stayed in the Zhao manor cautiously for two days. On the third day, Xiaoqing found the maid that served Miss Zhao and chatted with her.

    This maid was also extremely vigilant. However, she had to help Xiaoqing with her work and gifts. That night, when they were resting and chatting, the servant girl told Xiaoqing everything she knew.

    So it turned out that this maid knew about the matter between her young mistress and Chang Yu from the beginning to end. Because that day, Miss Zhao''s door board broke. Miss Zhao told her to first lean it against the wall, and then inform the housekeeper to find a carpenter to fix it.

    However, Miss Zhao suddenly had a strange thought. She used that half door as a ladder and stepped on it to look at the scenery outside the courtyard.

    At first, the servant girl thought that Miss Zhao only wanted to see the outside world so she didn''t take it to heart. He even helped Miss hide the matter of the half door to her house.

    Then, unexpectedly, there was an everjade at home. He shared a bed with Miss Zhao night after night. This must have been hard on the maidservants. Every time Chang Yu arrived, the servant girls would have to stand guard for them, afraid that someone would come and disturb them.

    One night, however, the maidservant was too careless. She thought that no one in the house knew about this, so she left her post and returned to her room to rest.

    That night, Lady Zhao, Miss Zhao''s mother, brought a few maidservants to inspect the guest house. Several servants stood at the entrance of the guest house.

    In the end, that night, for some reason, Chang Yu was not there and coincidentally escaped this calamity. But when Madame Zhao saw the half door, she also became more cautious. He knew that what his old master said to him wasn''t all false.

    In the following few days, due to the appearance of Madame Zhao, Miss Zhao did not dare to let Chang Yu come.

    It was not until a few days ago that Miss Zhao, as per her agreement, picked up a white handkerchief and waved it towards the outside of the wall. Then, she threw the rope out of the wall. Not long after, he heard a sound coming from the other side of the wall.

    Miss Zhao was full of anticipation for her lover''s arrival. However, the person who had come was not her lover.

    At this moment, Miss Zhao panicked, not knowing what to do. If there was a thief, he would be caught. But then again, how did that thief get in? He couldn''t possibly say that he had used a rope to bring him in, right?

    Just as Miss Zhao was feeling anxious, she heard a sound coming from the Moon Gate. At this moment, Steward Zhao''s face was ashen. Several servants beside him were holding long torches and sticks in their hands.

    With a command from Steward Zhao, he closed the Moon Gate. A few sounds could be heard, and then the sound of water could be heard.

    At that time, the maidservant had just gone to the toilet, and upon returning, she secretly witnessed this scene, which frightened her so much that she quickly went back to her room to sleep. Since the maid wasn''t there that night, she had escaped this calamity.

    The next day, Xiaoqing told Zhang Long about her information. Zhang Long also told him that he had found out something similar to Xiaoqing. After that, the two of them sneaked out of the Zhao Mansion.

    After leaving the Zhao residence, the two went straight to the yamen to report the situation to Luo Lingwei. After Luo Lingwei heard the two''s report, she already understood in her heart. After saying that she understood, she ordered the two of them to rest.

    After waiting for Xiaoqing and Zhang Long to rest for a while, Luo Lingwei also started her trial.

    As Luo Lingwei gave the order, she sent out all of the local officials to surround Zhao Yuan''s mansion. Then, a few servants came in and brought out Zhao Yuan and a bunch of servants from the Zhao Mansion.

    After arriving at the hall, Luo Lingwei did not directly interrogate these people. Instead, she first took them all into custody and interrogated them one by one.

    In front of him was the butler of the Zhao Family, Zhao Bao. At this moment, Zhao Bao was trembling in the court as if his soul had left his body.

    Seeing that, Luo Lingwei slapped the wood: "Insolent servant! Your old master has already admitted to it, and you were the one who incited your young mistress to kill him! "

    After the butler heard these words, he did not care about dignity. He was originally kneeling on the ground, but at this moment, he jumped three feet into the air and shouted at Luo Lingwei, "The Empress has wronged you! I followed the orders of the old master and went to find a few servants to do some work! This was my master''s idea! "

    A messenger on the side was secretly picking on Luo Lingwei''s big brother, thinking that this esteemed wangfei was really too smart, cheating on him as soon as he came up, and even cheating on him.

    Hearing this, Luo Lingwei nodded her head and said: "You can tell me everything from the beginning to the end. If you''re right, I won''t let you die. If you''re even the slightest bit fake, I''ll let you lose your life on the spot!"

    When the butler heard that he still had a chance to live, he immediately told him everything he knew.

    It turned out that he was in the garden with the old master that day playing with birds when he saw a hoodlum dressed as a hoodlum coming home. Zhao Bao recognized this person. It was Liu Er. He was a famous rascal in Peng County and no one wanted to talk to him.

    However, Liu Er said that his young mistress had adultery with someone, and described the matter vividly, as if he was watching it happen on the spot. However, Master Zhao thought that if this matter were to spread, not only would his daughter lose all face, even the wealthiest person would be looked down by others. Old Master Zhao was forced into a corner, but he had no choice but to spend some money to settle the matter.

    After that, he sent Madame Zhao to check on his daughter''s room and found that there was something amiss. For the next few days, he sent people to spy on his mistress'' room. Sure enough, a adulterer was caught one night.

    Master Zhao saw that his daughter was indeed involved in adultery and killed both of them in one go. The man was knocked out by the servant with a stick, while Miss Zhao was strangled to death by the infuriated Master Zhao.

    Just as Master Zhao was about to deal with the corpse, he realized that he had killed the wrong person. The one who died was Liu Er, the main culprit, Chang Yu!

    Because digging out the mud at the bottom of the pond would dirty the stone slabs. In order to not leave any evidence, Master Zhao placed the broken half of the door next to the pond to use to hold the mud. After burying the corpse, he chopped this half of the door into a pile of firewood and set it on fire.

    The next day, he went to the county magistrate to report that Steward Zhao was a rich person and Chang Yu was just a small commoner. Adding on to that, Steward Zhao only wanted to put Chang Yu to death so he ordered for money to be given to the yamen. As a result, Chang Yu died in vain!

 C180

    It was only after the butler told them the truth that everyone came to a realization. So this was what was going on.

    Soon after, Luo Lingwei called Steward Zhao over. What surprised Luo Lingwei was that after Lady Zhao entered the hall, she didn''t cry or shout. Instead, she bowed to Luo Lingwei in a very courteous manner.

    "This commoner Zhao Ji greets esteemed wangfei for a thousand years."

    When Luo Lingwei saw his lifeless eyes, she knew that this person had taken everything into consideration, so she did not go for further interrogation. She only said one sentence lightly: "Your butler has already confessed to this matter. Are you guilty?"

    When Luo Lingwei said this, the butler kneeling at the side realized that he had been tricked by Luo Lingwei. So Luo Lingwei was only trying to trick him! Immediately, he lowered his head in shame and didn''t say a word.

    "To reply esteemed wangfei, this lowly one knows his crimes." "At this moment, this one has done it all by himself. I just hope that the Empress will not implicate others in this matter. All these house servants have no choice but to do so after hearing my words. I hope that the Empress can be merciful and let them go."

    Luo Lingwei nodded at this Steward Zhao and said, "What a righteous outer master. If you had been so loyal to your daughter, you wouldn''t have ended up like this."

    When Steward Zhao heard this, he was stunned for a moment before suddenly bursting into tears. Luo Lingwei did not pay any attention to him, but waited for him to finish crying before she continued with her case.

    In the end, the whole case was brought to light. Chang Yu and Miss Zhao fell in love at first sight, so they met in secret. Wang San, who worked with him, knew about the extortion. When Wang San told his good friend Liu Er about this, Liu Er went out to extort Steward Zhao. Afterwards, Liu Er dared to act rashly, not only because he was greedy for money, but also because he wanted to take advantage of Miss Zhao. In the end, he secretly jumped over the wall, and was beaten to death by the Zhao Family''s old master as a adulterer on the spot, while the Zhao Family''s young miss was strangled to death by the infuriated Steward Zhao. In order to understand the situation, Zhao tried to bribe the local authorities to treat human life as grass, which was why such a huge grievance had occurred.

    After listening to Luo Lingwei recount the entire case as if it was a story, everyone present felt full of admiration for her. No one would have thought that this seemingly unsolved case would be easily solved by Luo Lingwei. No wonder it was said that she was the current daughter of heaven.

    The case was over, and Luo Lingwei began her sentence. Wang San was sentenced to fifty canes for extortion and banishment. Since the Zhao Family was involved in the murder case, they were not the main culprit. However, they could not be forgiven either. Each of them had their staff caned ten times, and they were sent to rejoin the army. Steward Zhao had killed someone and sentenced them to be executed after the fall. Peng County Kaixian, taking bribes, grass life, also take a death sentence, together with Zhao after autumn beheading. After all the properties in Peng County had been divided into half, Steward Zhao''s family gave out another five thousand taels of silver as compensation for the wasted Changyu.

    After the people of Chang Clan heard the verdict, they knelt down and kowtowed to Luo Lingwei. Tears welled up in their eyes as they thanked her for clearing Chang Yu of her grievances.

    After the end of the case, Luo Lingwei did not say much because she felt suspicious. Although the case was closed, Luo Lingwei still did not receive the system''s notification. As a result, there was only one possibility, and that was that the case had not been closed yet.

    Everyone saw Luo Lingwei''s worried expression and thought. Due to her low status, she was not in a good position to step forward and ask questions.

    At this time, Luo Lingwei suddenly thought of something. She called Zhao Hu to her side and whispered a few words to him. Then, Zhao Hu left the room. Then, she slapped the wooden log on the table and said, "Someone, come and teach this to Second Liu''s wife!"

    After a few messengers received the order, they immediately went to summon Second Wife Liu. Not long after, Mrs Ma arrived at the hall and kowtowed to Luo Lingwei.

    Luo Lingwei waved her hand: "Mrs. Ma, I ask you, do you know where your husband went?"

    With a blank expression, Madam Ma said, "Aiyo, Empress, this lowly one doesn''t know where that damned husband of mine has gone to."

    Luo Lingwei nodded her head and said: "Someone, bring the corpse over here."

    Not long after, a few servants carried the corpse over. When Mrs Ma saw the corpse, she shouted, "Aiya, this wicked thing, how can you just disappear like that!"

    Luo Lingwei carefully observed Mrs Ma and discovered that she was only crying a bit less loudly. Although she was crying a bit sadly, she didn''t seem to be too sad. Moreover, she didn''t seem to be surprised by the death of Liu Er.

    Luo Lingwei immediately understood. She coldly laughed and said: "Ma Shi, I ask you, why did you plot to assassinate your husband?"

    Madam Ma was stupefied at these words, and then cried out, "Injustice! Your Esteemed Empress, I don''t know where my wicked husband died. How could it have been designed by such a despicable person!"

    At this moment, not only was Mrs Ma stunned, but everyone else was. Didn''t everyone think that the case had already been closed? In addition, everyone had already confessed, so why did the Empress say that Madam Ma was involved in this case?

    Luo Lingwei glanced at Mrs Ma and then sneered, "Men, bring Wang San into the hall!"

    Not long after, Wang San was dragged up by Zhao Hu. By this time, Wang San had already suffered fifty injuries. His butt was already rotten. Not to mention standing, he could not even kneel down. He could only lie down on the floor of the hall.

    When Madam Ma saw Wang San''s expression, the concern in her eyes was instantly revealed. This time, Luo Lingwei was even more certain of her thoughts, and she immediately said: "Dauntless dog thief, above the court, you dare to deceive me, could it be that you want to taste the pain of this punishment?"

    At this moment, Mrs Ma was still as stubborn as before. She continued to wail as if she was wrongly accused.

    Luo Lingwei nodded, pointing at Ma Ke and said: "Okay, I will go ahead and ask, but I won''t admit anything!" Someone, drag Wang San down and sprinkle chili oil over his wounds. Then beat him to fifty big boards! "

    When everyone heard this, they were stunned. Why did he ask Mrs Ma to beat up Wang San?

    However, Wang San''s next sentence woke everyone up from their stupor.

    "Aiyo, you''re so wicked. Sister-in-law, just admit it!" "Esteemed wangfei, I''ve admitted it, Second Brother Liu was killed by me and my sister-in-law!"

    When Mrs Ma heard that, she looked at Wang San angrily and said, "Pfft! You timid bastard! I have misjudged you! "

    Following that, Lady Ma kowtowed again and said, "Empress, I beg of you to be merciful. This was Wang San''s idea, and this little girl was coerced by him!"

    Then, Mrs Ma told him about the adultery between her and Wang San. Later on, the affair of the two adultery was almost found out by Second Liu. As a result, the two made up their minds that tonight, Wang San would specifically stop Chang Yu from making an appointment. On the other hand, Mrs Ma was purposely quarreling with Second Liu. After that, Liu Er went to Wang San, and once the two of them started chatting, Wang San encouraged Liu Er to go meet with Miss Zhao instead of Chang Yu. Afterwards, he secretly spread the news to Steward Zhao, causing him to mistakenly treat Liu Er as an adulterer and beat him to death.

 C181

    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. Everyone admired Luo Lingwei very much. After all, this case was so complicated. After dealing with everyone, everyone thought this case was over. However, Luo Lingwei was able to dig out another case from the inside. At this time, even a person with many years of experience in solving cases was unable to do so.

    Luo Lingwei knew very well in her heart that if it wasn''t for the system''s prompt, she would never have known that there was something fishy going on. Furthermore, the investigation of this case was all thanks to Xiaoqing and the others running here and there.

    "The Empress is really a living immortal!" "Such foresight is like that of a god!"

    "That''s right!" Everyone has said that the Empress was a deity who descended to the mortal world to save the common people. I didn''t believe it at first, but tomorrow, I will bring my family to the temple to enjoy the fragrance! "

    Seeing the hall becoming more and more chaotic, Luo Lingwei did not know what to say, so she was too lazy to care. After dealing with the case, Luo Lingwei wrote a letter and told the guards to send someone to send it to Mu. Then she brought the four of them to their next destination.

    Because the night before, Luo Lingwei had received news that the person she had been searching for had been found. Moreover, the system also marked his next destination. After this exploration, Luo Lingwei finally understood that the system allowed her to travel the entire country. It was not really letting her travel the entire country, but rather guiding her to explore the truth behind Luo Tianhe''s death.

    Now, according to the system notification, his next stop was one of the six countries in the southwest: Xichuan County.

    After Luo Lingwei and her group had arrived at Xichuan County, they had indeed discovered the clues left behind by the frontlines.

    The person who held Luo Tianhe''s sword tassel was currently in a city called Shuangjiang City in Xichuan County. It was late autumn and the weather had turned cold. Shuangjiang City was named because the southeast side of the city had two rivers surrounding it and was blessed by the heavens. Therefore, Shuangjiang City is well-known for its fertile land, with the reputation of "plentiful rice for charcoal and wild rice for full grain". Most of the food that had been used to help the hungry in the Eastern Li Prefecture had also been purchased from Shuangjiang City.

    Due to the special characteristics of Shuangjiang City, there were always heavy soldiers on guard. If they were to raise their troops and seize Shuangjiang City, it would mean that a quarter of Da Xuan''s grain production would be cut off. In the late autumn, the harvesting of the rice was completed, so outside the city, it was a desolate wasteland with only a few burning stumps of straw.

    The five of them drove the two carriages into the city. Although it was winter, Shuangjiang City was still bustling with activity. This was a land blessed by the heavens, and it was surrounded by mountains and water. The commoners here could survive even without fields, so they could still fish in the river.

    Along the way, Luo Lingwei saw that most of the civilians were frowning and living a life that was neither today nor tomorrow. The commoners all had smiles on their faces. Their clothes were decent, and they looked like they were well-dressed. As usual, Luo Lingwei chose her own inns to rest.

    After arriving at the inn, the shopkeeper brought over the information that the local spies had gathered. Half a year ago, a man with a child came to Shuangjiang City and opened a small clinic there. Due to her outstanding medical skills, there was an endless stream of people seeking help from her family. That person was very similar to the person Luo Lingwei was looking for.

    At this time, it was already late, so Luo Lingwei and the rest could only rest. He planned to go to the clinic to look for someone the next day. However, early the next morning, Zhang Long received some bad news. Last night, the infirmary was attacked by an unknown person. That man died miserably in the infirmary. The little boy''s whereabouts were unknown and he was suspected of having been kidnapped.

    Luo Lingwei was not sure, but it seemed that besides her, there were also others who were looking for this person. She quickly brought them to the infirmary to check out the situation. At this moment, the infirmary had been sealed off by the authorities. A crowd of commoners surrounded the entrance, discussing the tragic state of the house. A few bailiffs were standing by the door to maintain order while a coroner and several caseworkers were inspecting the scene.

    When Luo Lingwei and the others arrived, they just happened to send people to investigate the case and prepare to leave. Luo Lingwei did not think too much and was about to barge in. When the messenger saw her, he hastened to stop her. By his side, Zhang Long took out his medallion and spoke up. "This is the current Imperial Esteemed wangfei, the envoy. This case is of great importance. I hope everyone will make way."

    When the few of them saw this, they were so scared that they immediately kneeled down and saluted. They didn''t dare to be the slightest bit slow. After all, the title of this woman, Qingtian, Living Yan Luo, had already spread throughout the government. If someone were to provoke her, they would lose their official position at the very least and be punished as a court staff.

    At this moment, Luo Lingwei''s heart was burning with anxiety. She did not say anything to the others and only hastily said a few words before entering the scene.

    After Luo Lingwei and the others entered the scene, a few coroners, who had originally planned to leave, also stopped and turned around. With lowered brows, they walked to Luo Lingwei''s side. Luo Lingwei was not polite and directly asked, "What is the situation of the deceased?"

    The coroner quickly stepped forward to answer, "To reply esteemed wangfei, this person was the one who moved here half a year ago. He called himself Yao Fang. His medical skills are quite high. I don''t know who he offended, but he was trespassed into my home, seized all my belongings and killed. "

    Luo Lingwei nodded and asked, "Where is the child that was with him?"

    The messenger quickly replied, "To reply esteemed wangfei''s words, the child''s whereabouts are still unknown."

    Luo Lingwei sighed as she comforted herself in her heart. No wonder the system allowed her to travel the entire country. She thought she would go look for Yao Fang, but now that Yao Fang was dead, the one she was really looking for was this child.

    Luo Lingwei nodded her head and waved to the servants, "Understood, thank you for your hard work. If you have any business, you can go back first."

    The rest of them looked at each other, at each other. They wanted to walk, but they did not move.

    Luo Lingwei did not pay any attention to them, and instead called out, "Little White."

    Little White came next to the corpse very skillfully and began to examine it. As for Xiaoqing, she carefully watched from within the infirmary.

    "The throat of the deceased was cut by sharp weapons. In addition, there were multiple bruises on his body. There were no obvious injuries on other parts of his body." It could be inferred that the wound on his throat was a fatal wound. The blood in the room has dried and turned black, and the corpse has also become stiff.

    Xiao Bai''s deductions left the coroner and a few servants speechless. They thought, "This little girl is not simple. She was able to tell after verifying the coroner''s results for two hours. She is not simple at all."

    On the other side, Xiaoqing and the others had also finished watching the scene, and returned to report to Luo Lingwei, "Reporting to the Empress, this servant has carefully inspected the back courtyard of the infirmary and found that it was all a mess. However, these people only took some crushed silver and other things that were convenient to carry around. This means that these people did not enter the house to rob us, but had other motives. "

 C182

    After hearing what Xiaoqing said, the few bailiffs felt even more embarrassed. He had been lacking for so many years, but his perception wasn''t as good as a little girl''s.

    After Luo Lingwei listened to the two''s analysis, she nodded and said, "In that case, what secrets does this Yao Fang have? These people want to find them, but they can''t reveal them. That''s why they kidnapped Yao Fang''s child and turned the scene into a burglary."

    Thinking of this, Luo Lingwei turned thoughtful and then said to several officials, "This case is of great importance. You can temporarily close the relevant files and report it to your superior at the yamen. But, do not mention us."

    After a few people received their orders, they left. At this time, Luo Lingwei and the others had also finished looking at the scene. There was no reason for them to stay any longer, so they too left the scene.

    After returning to the inn, Luo Lingwei had been pondering what exactly was in Yao Fang''s possession that was worth him sending so many people to find her.

    After thinking for a long time, he was still unable to come up with a plan. In the end, he could only give up on that idea. The most important thing right now was to find Yao Fang''s child as soon as possible.

    At dinner time, Little White brought in the dinner. After Luo Lingwei finished her meal, she sat in her room feeling very uncomfortable, so she sauntered to the garden at the back of the inn.

    It was already late autumn, and the night was cold, especially in this twin rivers. Upon arriving in this world, the cold wind grew colder. Luo Lingwei raised her head and looked at the sky full of frost. She could not help but feel somewhat disappointed.

    He could not help but recall his own life, sighing sorrowfully in his heart. He was just an ordinary model. Although he could not be considered rich or powerful, he was still considered well-dressed and a small capitalist.

    Yet now, for some inexplicable reason, esteemed wangfei had become a powerful imperial court official. Although she had a tyrannical handsome prince as her husband, the two of them had barely lived a peaceful life in the midst of their marriage. They were either competing with the emperor for wisdom or fighting bravery, or taking care of Ye Lianhe''s two nephews.

    Luckily, he had almost died here several times. Although he had grown up quite a bit in the past few years and had enjoyed a wealth that he could not enjoy in his original world, he was no longer the little girl that he was afraid of even when seeing a little worm. Now, even if someone were to die in front of her, Luo Lingwei wouldn''t even blink her eyes.

    After sitting in the yard for a while, Luo Lingwei felt a little cold. A pair of small hands handed her a fox fur coat.

    Only after Luo Lingwei had put on this fox fur coat did she feel much warmer.

    "I hope that the Empress will not overwork herself."

    After Xiaoqing handed the fox fur coat over, Lil ''White brought a cup of hot tea to her. "Empress, it''s getting late. I hope you can rest early."

    Luo Lingwei nodded and said, "I understand." After sending the two away, she sat for a while and then went back to her room to rest.

    The next morning, a secret letter came from the innkeeper saying that he had found traces of Yao Fang''s child. Yesterday evening, he had seen a child leaving the city. From the looks of it, it was very similar to the Yao Fang family''s child.

    Hearing this, Luo Lingwei and the rest did not wait for breakfast and headed straight for the location indicated by the informant. Not long after, they left Shuangjiang City.

    Outside of Shuangjiang City, there were many temples on the mountain not far away from the dock. This place was rich in goods and resources, and two rivers had already built wharves. Therefore, in order to protect the families who had entered the water and the business of the wharves, many temples had been built here, among which were water gods of all kinds and shapes.

    After they left the city, they were stupefied. They had originally thought that even though there was a pier outside the city, no matter how prosperous it was, it was impossible for it to compare to the city. However, he had forgotten that this was the Shuangjiang River. There were at least four or five docks on both sides of the river, and the people here were wealthy, so the bustling level of the docks was even more prosperous than in the city.

    After leaving the city, they had already forgotten which road to take. People came and went, and he almost squeezed them to death. Helpless, they could only return back the way they came from. However, when he was halfway there, he saw a Daoist holding onto a child, pushing and shoving them towards the direction of the Water King''s Temple.

    From the scolding of the Daoist Priest, the few of them understood that this child was a thief. Last night, while there was no one in the temple, he had sneaked into the temple, first eating breakfast prepared for tomorrow''s guests in the kitchen, then sneaking into the Wishing Pool and stealing the coin that the pilgrims had thrown down. Later on, he sneaked into the backyard and tried to steal a turtle from the pond, but the turtle bit his hand. This scream shocked the Daoist Priest in the temple.

    Although the child was small, he was extremely nimble. With a quick leap, he slipped out of the temple door. Originally, the Daoist Priest in the temple had already given up. He stomped his feet towards the direction the child left and cursed for a while before returning to his bed. Unexpectedly, the Daoist who went out to buy things this morning saw someone selling turtles at the pier. He went up to take a look and was so angry that his nose was crooked. That turtle was really a turtle lost in the water king''s temple.

    In that case, why did the Daoist recognize the turtle? It turned out that the turtles in the Water King''s Temple were all bought from a Pyncheon merchant. They looked very strange. In the entire Xichuan County, only the Water King''s Temple had this kind of turtle. Therefore, they called these turtles Spirit Claw.

    Hearing this, Luo Lingwei thought to herself that this child was truly mischievous. He couldn''t help but take a few more glances at the child. However, he suddenly discovered that the child looked very similar to the person he was looking for.

    At this time, Zhang Long and the others also realized that something was amiss. Without waiting for Luo Lingwei''s order, they had already stopped that Taoist.

    "This Taoist." Zhang Long bowed to the Taoist.

    The Daoist man suddenly noticed that there was a burly man blocking his way. He paused for a moment before asking, "Benefactor, may I ask what you need to do to block this poor man''s way?"

    Zhang Long smiled and said, "Dao leader, this little one has some connections with this little one. I hope you can forgive him this time. This little one will apologize to Dao leader on his behalf."

    Zhang Long said as he handed a piece of silver over to the Daoist. The Daoist man looked at the child, then looked at the silver in his hand, and immediately smiled at Zhang Long: "Haha, Benefactor must be joking. Young Benefactor is a naughty person, I hope that you can discipline me. This Penniless Priest will take his leave. "

    After the Daoist left, Zhang Long held the child''s arm tightly, afraid that the child would run away, and brought the child to Luo Lingwei''s side.

    Luo Lingwei looked at the child and saw traces of blood at the corners of his clothes. She thought to herself, This is the child. He immediately asked, "Child, let me ask you, what is your relationship with Yao Fang?"

 C183

    When the child heard the name Yao Fang, his entire body trembled. His eyes were filled with fear. He turned around and was about to run away, but Zhang Long grabbed him by the collar and pulled him back like a chicken.

    "Don''t be afraid, we won''t hurt you. We just want to ask you something." Luo Lingwei tried her best to keep her tone calm as she said to the child.

    "You liar! You are obviously in the same boat as those bandits! " The child tried to pry his hand away from Zhang Long''s grasp, only to find that it was like a pair of iron pincers grabbing tightly onto him.

    "Zhang Long, let him go first." Luo Lingwei instructed Zhang Long.

    "But, esteemed ¡­" Zhang Long still wanted to say something, but he met Luo Lingwei''s sharp gaze and had no choice but to let go of this child.

    The child was stunned. He stared at Luo Lingwei for a long time.

    "Little brat!" What are you looking at! If you dare to be so brazen again, I''ll dig out your eyes! " Seeing the child being so rude, Zhao Hu couldn''t help but shout.

    "Empress? You are Luo Lingwei? Luo Tianhe''s daughter? " the child asked suddenly. Hearing this, Zhao Hu shouted, "You have big balls! How dare he call the Empress by her name! "Could it be that you are tired of living!"

    Luo Lingwei waved her hand and said to Zhao Hu, "It''s alright, I have nothing to say. Let''s see what this child wants to say."

    Then, Luo Lingwei took out a piece of candy from her sleeve and placed it in the child''s palm. The child cautiously sniffed it with his nose, and after confirming that there was nothing wrong with it, she put it into his mouth to eat.

    "Alright, since eating people makes your mouth soft, then I''ll take your hands short. Child, now that you''ve eaten mine, don''t you owe me a favor?" And the money we just paid for you. " Luo Lingwei said to the child with a smile.

    When the child heard this, he was stunned. He looked at Luo Lingwei and was about to say something, but Luo Lingwei shook her head and smiled, "I know what you want to say, why don''t you spit it out and give it back to me?" It''s too late. Also, you owe me money now. If you don''t listen to me obediently, even if I took out all of your internal organs, no one would care. I''ve heard that the heart of a child is a tonic. "

    "I beg of you, don''t eat me. I will say anything." When the child heard this, her tone became anxious as she replied in a sobbing tone.

    Luo Lingwei nodded and said: "Let''s go back to the inn first. There are too many people here, it''s not safe."

    After Luo Lingwei said this, Zhang Long carried the child into his arms and the group returned to the inn. Luo Lingwei ordered the waiter to prepare a few dishes. It was already close to noon, and a few of them had hunger and thirst in their stomachs.

    Arriving at the room specially prepared for Luo Lingwei at the inn, Zhang Long and Zhao Hu stood at the door, guarding it so that no one could enter and preventing them from being disturbed, while one stood inside the room to protect Luo Lingwei''s safety. On the other hand, Little Qingxue and Little White stood by Luo Lingwei''s side, waiting upon her.

    "Speak, who are you? You said today that I am Luo Tianhe''s daughter, what do you mean by that? Do you know Luo Tianhe? " After returning to the inn, Luo Lingwei did not hesitate and went straight to the point.

    At first, the child had rolled his eyes in an attempt to think of a way to escape, but when he saw Luo Lingwei playing with the shiny dagger in her hand, he was scared out of his wits.

    "I will speak, I will speak." Only then did the child explain the whole situation to Luo Lingwei.

    It turned out that this child was Yao Fang''s adopted son. Ten years ago, Yao Fang traveled everywhere to practice medicine and found a village infected with the plague. The doctor was kind. Yao Fang did his best to save the villagers, but only about a dozen families were saved. In one of the families, the child was infected and died, leaving behind only a child not even half a year old. Fortunately, the baby was not infected, so Yao Fang took it in and kept it by his side to be raised as Poria Cocos.

    Since he was a child, Poria Cocos had been wandering around Yao Fang practicing medicine. He learned some skin-deep medical skills and could also treat people. Therefore, some people called him a doctor.

    And two or three years ago, Yao Fang was summoned to the capital to see a great man, and Poria Cocos was also summoned. It was only after he had gone that he realized that this grand character was none other than the great general of the dynasty, Luo Tianhe. He gave birth to two daughters. One was married to the powerful Grand Dominance King, Ye Lianhe, and the other was married to the reputed number one scholar, the prince Ye Feian.

    During the days of Luo Tianhe''s medical treatment, little Poria Cocos was very happy. Every day there was an inexhaustible supply of delicious food, a good house, and there was even someone to help him bathe and change his clothes. Such a good day, he had never even dared to think about it before.

    However, the careful Poria Cocos discovered that the longer he stayed in the mansion, the heavier the expression on his foster father''s face. Finally, on a dark and windy night, Yao Fang woke up the sleeping Poria Cocos. In a flurry, the two of them quickly packed up some soft stuff and escaped from the capital. The name Yao Fang was also changed when they were fleeing for their lives. Yao Fang''s original name was Yao Xian.

    Luo Lingwei nodded her head as she listened. She thought to herself, "Sure enough, Luo Tianhe''s death is not that simple. It has something to do with Ye Feian."

    "Okay, I understand. Poria Cocos, what are your plans?" Luo Lingwei asked.

    Poria Cocos shook his head and said, "I don''t know. My foster father was hurt. I want to avenge him, but I don''t even know who his enemy is." As she spoke, Poria Cocos'' eyes dimmed.

    "En, not bad. He is a good and loyal kid." Luo Lingwei said, "How about this, you stay by my side for the time being to be a child. I will help you take revenge for your foster father."

    Hearing this, little Poria Cocos Park''s eyes lit up. "Really?"

    "Seriously." Luo Lingwei nodded and smiled to Poria Cocos.

    Poria Cocos immediately knelt down and kowtowed a few times. "Thank you for your grace, Your Highness!"

    Luo Lingwei smiled and waved at Poria Cocos to go down and rest. Just like this, the small Poria Cocos was taken away by Zhang Long from Luo Lingwei''s room and was taken to Zhang Long''s and Zhao Hu''s room to be protected. According to Luo Lingwei''s instructions, this Poria Cocos was a key figure, nothing could go wrong.

    After Zhang Long and Poria Cocos Park left the room, Luo Lingwei looked at Xiaoqing and asked, "What do you think about this?"

    Xiaoqing shook her head and said, "This matter is of great importance. If there is no conclusive evidence, Xiaoqing will not dare to make wild guesses."

    As he spoke, he looked at Lil ''White. Lil ''White thought for a while and said, "There is still some secrets to this matter. However, Servant Yao Xian knew that this person was the Sacred Hand of the Doctor and that his father held him in high esteem. Although this person could treat all kinds of difficult problems, he had come and gone without a trace. However, I do not know why Bao Qin Wang found him. Furthermore, logically speaking, if this Yao Xian was treating the old general, he should be recovering every day. However, why didn''t he do so? "

 C184

    Luo Lingwei waved her hand and said to Little White, "Let''s not talk about this for now. It''s a matter of great importance. If it wasn''t for the solid evidence, you can''t bring it up again. You should also inform Zhang Long, Zhao Hu, and Little White."

    Little Qingxue and Little White accepted the order and left Luo Lingwei''s room. The next morning, the group set out on their journey. She was puzzled as to why she had found the Poria Cocos, but the system still allowed her to travel around. This really made Luo Lingwei feel strange.

    But no matter how much he thought about it, it was useless. He could only listen to the system and continue on his way. This time, the system had arranged for him a place called Ping An County.

    This place was in the southeast, and the weather was pleasant, so Luo Lingwei no longer had to worry about being disturbed by the cold winter.

    Along the way, since both Poria Cocos and Little White were from a medical family, Little White taught them a lot of common knowledge about medicine. After a while, Poria Cocos even accepted Little White as his master.

    After about half a month of travelling, they finally arrived at Ping An County.

    This place was on the coast, and the climate was pleasant all year round. However, the land was salty and alkaline, so there was not much food. Fortunately, the sea was abundant, so the local people were able to live well.

    After arriving at their destination, Luo Lingwei was finally able to change into a lighter set of clothes. It was already the third day of the lunar winter, and the rest of the country was already freezing cold. Yet, this place was still extremely warm.

    "Why don''t we finish here for the winter before we head out?" This place was so comfortable, not only did Luo Lingwei ask this question.

    "Empress, you can''t. This is the place Sun Lin''s army is stationed at. If you stay here too long, I''m afraid it will be dangerous." Zhang Long said nervously.

    Luo Lingwei thought for a moment before she shook her head and said, "No worries. Although Sun Lin is a martial artist, he is not a foolish person. Not to mention that Luo Tianhe''s death was extremely strange, even Sun Lin, as the head of the garrison, would not act rashly. "Let''s spend the winter here. We can continue our travels when spring begins next year."

    Everyone saw that they couldn''t refuse Luo Lingwei, so they had no choice but to agree to her request.

    At this moment, it was noon and everyone was hungry. They went to a restaurant to sit down and order some food.

    This was a coastal area, and all kinds of seafood were very cheap. Especially food like abalone, sea cucumber, and fish wings. Usually, only from time to time would she be able to eat them, and it wasn''t that she couldn''t afford them.

    Today, a few of them had finally started eating meat. The table was filled with delicacies, which made everyone extremely satisfied. After eating their fill, they left the restaurant and headed in the direction of the inn.

    When they arrived at the street corner, they saw a group of people surrounding two people. The two people in the middle were standing and swearing at each other.

    Luo Lingwei was a little curious, so she moved closer to take a look.

    "Excuse me, what is it?" Zhang Long asked the surrounding commoners. The commoners said to him without looking back, "It''s alright. Do you see the one with the black boots and black clothes amongst the two? That''s the head of our county, Sun Delong. The other one is a fortune-teller, I don''t know where it came from. "

    As soon as this commoner mentioned this matter, Zhang Long immediately reported it to Luo Lingwei.

    That morning, Sun Dalong, who had just finished his work and was preparing to return home, walked to this street and saw a fortune-teller hanging out on the street. He did not pay any attention to him.

    But when he passed by the stall, he didn''t expect that the person who had calculated the price would look at him. He sighed and sighed.

    Sun Dalong didn''t believe it at first, but he couldn''t hold back his curiosity. He chatted with the man for a while, but didn''t expect the man to say that his face was filled with a dark aura, as if there was a bloody disaster.

    Sun Dalong felt a little unhappy, so he asked him what kind of disaster he had encountered. Unexpectedly, he said that Sun Dalong was going to die tonight. This made Sun Dalong extremely angry. Originally, he was quite happy to go home from the yamen''s entrance, but he never thought that he would run into a lunatic who kept saying that he was going to die tonight. Only then did Sun Dalong point his finger at the guessing nose and scolded.

    As he saw Sun Dalong scolding him, he was also infuriated. He started to curse with Sun Dalong at the side of the street.

    At this time, another man appeared. He was dressed like a bailiff, but his age was at least 15 or 16 years younger than Sun Dalong.

    "Godfather, what''s wrong with you? How can you be angry with this guy? " The young man quickly walked to Sun Dalong''s side. Only then did Sun Dalong tell the man what had happened just now. When the man heard this, he became extremely angry. He turned around, grabbed the collar of the divination and gave it two big slaps.

    "Where did you get that swindling stick, it even swindled your Uncle Sun!" Do you believe that I won''t arrest you and let you experience a bloody disaster right away? " The young man gave him two slaps in the face as he scolded the divination.

    He didn''t expect that the man who had calculated the time to be this way didn''t shout but instead sneered and said to the other two, "Believe it or not, tonight, you, Sun Dalong, will be the time!"

    With that, he turned around to pack up his stall and left. When the onlookers saw that the diviner had left, they thought to themselves that there was nothing to watch anymore, so they all left. At this time, Luo Lingwei and her group had already returned to the inn to rest.

    The night passed without any books. Early the next morning, after Luo Lingwei got up and put on her makeup, she opened the window to see the morning sun shining down on the ground. She enjoyed the breeze blowing in from outside and felt very comfortable.

    At this moment, he heard the sound of a very ear-piercing musical instrument coming from outside the window. Luo Lingwei not only frowned, but the other guests in the inn also began to open their windows and curse.

    "Who''s home is this? It''s so early in the morning and you''re both bragging and knocking. Don''t tell me that someone has died at home?"

    After a while, the waiter knocked on the door one by one, explaining to the people in the guest rooms, "Masters, you''ve had a hard time, our county''s Chief Sun died last night, and the family is busy dealing with the problem, please forgive him."

    Everyone listened. What was going on? If someone really died, no matter what he wanted to say, he wouldn''t be able to say it out loud. He could only help himself to swallow those words back down his throat.

    However, when Luo Lingwei heard this, she was surprised. Could it be the Sun Dynasty''s Head of the Guards who was cursing on the streets yesterday? Although the man did not look particularly healthy, he did not look like he had any hidden injuries.

    Why was it that when he said he was going to die last night, that person actually died? Luo Lingwei could not help but let out a sigh. Nowadays, anything can happen in this world.

    However, Luo Lingwei did not take it to heart. After washing up, she pulled Little Qing and Little White away.

 C185

    Just like this, Luo Lingwei and her group stayed in Ping An County safe and sound until the next spring.

    Although it was only the beginning of February, Ping An County was already full of flowers, which made people very happy. Luo Lingwei had stayed here for a long time, and almost didn''t want to go back.

    However, Luo Lingwei knew that she had no choice at this time. Fortunately, the system was also very understanding and did not give Luo Lingwei a mission in the middle of winter.

    On this day, Luo Lingwei and Little Green and Little White finished strolling around the streets. Just as they were about to return to the inn, they heard someone exclaim continuously from behind them.

    The two people, Little Green and Little White, also felt that something was off, so they both turned to look. Moreover, the two of them had already secretly held onto a dagger in their hands, if this person wanted to scheme against Luo Lingwei, the dagger in their hands that was fed with poison would instantly end his life.

    However, with this turn of her head, Luo Lingwei actually saw someone who was calculating. Luo Lingwei felt that this divination was a bit familiar, but she could not recall who it was.

    Since she couldn''t remember, Luo Lingwei also stopped thinking about it and didn''t pay any more attention to this divine stick. He brought the two of them and turned to leave, but he didn''t expect that the God Stick would step forward to block their path.

    "Madam, I see that you are in the dark, and there seems to be an ominous sign." The godly guy said as he shook his head while pinching his beard.

    Luo Lingwei rolled her eyes at him and impatiently said: "Scram!"

    Seeing Luo Lingwei''s attitude, he could not help but sneer: "You woman, this humble Taoist kindly reminded you, yet you speak so arrogantly. You are truly rude!"

    Seeing this, Luo Lingwei did not get angry. Instead, she crossed her arms and said to the fortune-telling person, "I ask you, do you really know how to tell a fortune?"

    Seeing Luo Lingwei''s attitude, that man knew there was hope. He coldly snorted and said with his eyes closed: "I am naturally proficient in Yin and Yang, able to predict good fortune and misfortune."

    When Luo Lingwei heard this, she couldn''t help but burst into laughter. She stretched out her slender hand and pointed at the divination, "Since you''re so good at calculation, why didn''t you predict that you would be beaten up?"

    "What do you mean?" The fortune-teller didn''t even have time to react and was puzzled when he felt the collar on the back of his neck tighten. He felt his body lighten, as if someone had lifted him by the collar of his neck.

    He turned his head to see a burly man standing behind him, glaring at him.

    "You are ¡­"

    Before he could finish his divination, he felt a strong gust of wind blow by, causing half of his face to swell up and his mouth to go numb. When he tried to speak again, he realized that a stream of blood was flowing out from the corner of his mouth.

    "You actually dared to hit me!" At this point, he finally understood what was going on. He covered his swollen face and said with a sad face, "You guys actually hit me!"

    He still wanted to say something, but when he saw Zhang Long reaching out his hand to beat him up, he didn''t even bother to hang up his stall as he quickly ran away.

    When he got to the street, he turned around and shouted to the others, "This old man originally wanted to give this woman a proper release. Now it''s over, just you wait. You''re going to die tonight!" He was afraid that Zhang Long would beat him up again, so he turned around and ran away.

    "This subordinate came late to save the emperor, please forgive me, esteemed wangfei." Zhang Long saw that the person had disappeared, and there were no outsiders around, so he kneeled down and begged for forgiveness.

    Luo Lingwei gently smiled, "It''s okay, let''s go back."

    At this time, Luo Lingwei also remembered who this person was. Last winter, this was the one who predicted that Sun Dalong would die here. Thus, when he woke up the next morning, he did hear news that Sun Dalong had died.

    Today, this person said that she was going to die tonight. This made Luo Lingwei very depressed. Although she did not believe in these mysterious things, being cursed like that really made Luo Lingwei feel somewhat indignant.

    Seeing this, Zhang Long knew what Luo Lingwei was thinking, so he made up his mind. He went to capture this diviner and teach him a lesson, so as to vent his anger on esteemed wangfei.

    At this time, it was already afternoon. The group of people had returned to the inn for dinner. Luo Lingwei and Xiao Bai returned to their room, and Poria Cocos was reading a medical book in their own room. Zhang Long called Zhao Hu out and instructed him to protect Luo Lingwei well that night. He had changed into night clothes.

    He waited until it was already night time. At this moment, almost all the households were already asleep. Zhang Long followed the directions he had gotten during the day and arrived at the place where he had obtained the divination. He was about to climb over the wall to get the person when he heard the door open. A moment later, he saw a person surreptitiously walking out, carrying a small steel saber in his hand.

    Zhang Long then glanced at Moonlight and realized that he was the fortune-teller of the day. He only felt that it was a bit strange. Why was this fortune-teller holding the steel knife so he could go harm someone?

    There was no point in thinking too much. Zhang Long simply followed this divination and walked through the streets and alleyways. In the end, he arrived in front of the few people who lived there. Zhang Long''s heart skipped a beat. He had been calculating that the Empress would die tonight. It turned out that it wasn''t a joke, but a real one!

    Thinking of this, Zhang Long''s heart was filled with rage. He took advantage of this chance to flip over the wall and push him from behind. He lost his balance and fell into the courtyard. Then, Zhang Long took a step over the wall and seized the opportunity while he was still in a daze to grab the steel knife in his hand. Then, he ruthlessly hit him on the cheek and the divination immediately caused him to faint.

    When he woke up, he found his head in a daze and his cheeks in pain.

    He shook his head, trying to regain consciousness.

    "Oh my god, you''re finally awake! Zhang Long, you''re too ruthless! It''s a good thing you woke up. If you didn''t wake up today, Xiao Qing would have torn him into pieces and sold him off!"

    A slightly rough male voice was heard. Then, a slightly hoarse male voice was heard from the other side.

    "When I saw him take out a knife to stab the Empress, I couldn''t hold it in for a while, so I hit him a little too hard. Who would have known that this person would not be able to stop himself from hitting him?"

    At this point, the diviner was completely awake. He raised his head weakly, looking at the person before him. He couldn''t help but feel puzzled.

    "Who are you? "Where am I?" He wanted to struggle, but he found himself firmly tied up.

    "It''s none of your business who we are. Let me ask you, last night, were you planning to take a knife and kill that woman you saw during the day?" Zhang Long asked.

 C186

    As soon as he heard this, he knew that the other side had seen through his scheme. He had done it; he had screwed up this time.

    At the moment, he was tied to a chair, so he couldn''t do anything. He could only beg Zhang Long and Zhang Tie with a sad face.

    "Two sirs, please do me a favor. This lowly one was also confused for a moment, thus I did such a thing." The two of you are very magnanimous, so we can discuss everything. " The fortune-teller said to the two of them with a sullen expression and tears streaming down his face.

    Zhang Long and Zhao Hu looked at each other. They knew that they could only report this matter to Luo Lingwei, so Zhao Hu agreed and knocked the unlucky Mr. Divination out again and dragged him back to his room.

    When he woke up, he found that the scene in front of him had changed. At this moment, he was still tied to a chair, but the room''s layout had changed. Moreover, there were now a few people in front of him. He raised his eyes and saw that it was the beautiful woman he had seen yesterday, as well as the two beautiful maidservants under her hand. At this moment, the few of them were chatting happily.

    The diviner was about to open his mouth to say something when he heard a child speaking next to his ear.

    "Brother Zhang, this thief is awake!"

    Only then did the man turn his head to take a look, only to find a ten year old child staring at him with a fruit in his hand.

    Before Poria Cocos Park could finish talking, Zhang Long walked over from the side. He grabbed his abacus''s hair and raised its head. After confirming that the abacus was awake, he turned back to report to the young woman.

    "Reporting to Madam, this thief has woken up." Zhang Long was extremely respectful towards Luo Lingwei. Although he didn''t call her ''Empress'' on the surface, he didn''t neglect his manners in the slightest.

    Luo Lingwei nodded and said: "Okay, you two have worked hard. You two can go and rest. As for the rest of the matters, just leave them to Xiaoqing."

    After Luo Lingwei gave her orders, Zhang Long, Zhao Hu, and Xie En left the room.

    He then looked around and was finally able to clear his head. Although the decorations in this room were quite elegant, it was only a part of the room. At this moment, beside him were a few unknown items. However, the man with the abacus knew that these items were definitely not good items. He even had a red-hot iron inside. It seemed that he would have to die here today.

    "Say it, what''s your surname?" At this moment, Xiaoqing was playing with the soldering iron in her hand, occasionally pointing it at the chest of the divination. It scared the divination to the point that his scalp went numb.

    He had been called Yang Dalang when he heard the guy talk to him. He had been a burglar and had committed a major crime. He was afraid of being caught, so he had changed his identity to become a fortune-teller.

    He had been calculating and roaming around. Even though he was no longer as comfortable as before, he was still a good student. If he was lucky, he would be able to earn some money.

    Hearing this, Luo Lingwei felt strange in her heart. He then asked him, "Let me ask you, a few months ago, you were the one who sent someone from the local government to scold us, right?"

    Yang nodded and said, "Yes, I was cursing at the two of them that day. I was going to extort some money from him, but I didn''t expect to hear that he was dead the next morning. "

    Yang Half Immortal looked at Luo Lingwei and company. He wanted to stop talking, but seeing that they still had no intention of stopping, he continued.

    "I was thinking that I told so many people yesterday that he was going to die tonight, and he did. If I don''t run, then the county magistrate will send someone to call me for questioning. I won''t be able to explain myself, and I have a criminal record, so I might as well uncover all the crimes I''ve committed. Then I will be wrongly accused. I thought, then I''ll run. And so I left. However, many of my family assets are still in this county, and living here is so comfortable that I can''t bear to leave. So I looked around the place again, and when I saw that it was over, I came back. Furthermore, because I had calculated the death of this Class Rep Sun first, quite a few commoners still believed that I was a living immortal, and all of them ran over to beg me to calculate for them. "

    "Then why did you say I was going to die yesterday?" Luo Lingwei sneered and said to Yang Half Immortal.

    At this time, Yang Qian did not dare to say anything else, he could only smile coyly and said to Luo Lingwei: "Yesterday, I was muddle-headed. I saw you dressed elegantly and wanted to fish for some money from you, but I didn''t expect you to not believe me at all. "Later on, I was beaten up by your family''s guards, causing me to be angered. That''s why I did such a foolish thing. I hope that Madam will forgive me this time."

    Luo Lingwei nodded. "I can spare you, but I don''t know if the yamen will spare you." "Zhang Long, Zhao Hu, you two send this godly stick to the yamen."

    After Luo Lingwei gave her orders, Zhang Long and Zhao Hu cupped their fists as they received their orders. They then dragged this Yang Half Immortal to the entrance of the yamen.

    Along the way, this Yang Half Immortal was crying like he was going to die. He knew that this time, he was completely done for. When Zhang Long and Zhao Hu heard this, they were annoyed. They thought to themselves, "A man, and a man who had been in the martial arts world, actually cried even more miserably than a woman." And so, they slapped him on his face, one by one.

    At this moment, Yang Half Immortal''s face was burning in pain, and his crying finally died down.

    Arriving at the entrance of the yamen, Zhang Long and Zhao Hu threw the Yang Half Immortal together with his confession to the door and left. At the entrance of the yamen, Zhang Long and Zhao Hu threw the Yang Half Immortal together to the door and left. His eyes lit up and he hurriedly led the man and his chair into the yamen.

    Zhang Long and Zhao Hu finished their business and returned to the inn, just as Luo Lingwei and Xiaoqing were about to go fishing at the seaside. Having learned from the mistakes before, Zhang Long and Zhao Hu hurriedly followed behind Luo Lingwei to protect her safety.

    Just like this, Luo Lingwei caught a few fish and a crab after a day of fishing on an empty pier by the sea.

    Luo Lingwei looked at it and thought that she shouldn''t waste it, so she gave the seafood to Zhang Long and Zhao Hu, saying that it was for the kitchen to cook it for them tonight.

    Only then did the group slowly follow the setting sun back to the inn.

    When he arrived at the entrance of the inn, he found that the waiter was covering his cheeks as he ran out. His expression was extremely anxious.

    When the waiter saw that Luo Lingwei and a few others had arrived, he immediately ran over and said, "Madam, it''s bad. A few servants came just now to capture Miss Xiaobai. Our storekeeper is currently obstructing them."

    The waiter had just finished speaking when he discovered that the owner of the shop had been kicked out of the inn.

 C187

    The shopkeeper fell right in front of them. The storekeeper was also in his fifties. Although he was a good spy for Nightingale, he only knew how to get information. He didn''t know how to do anything, so he fell heavily.

    Seeing this, Luo Lingwei hurriedly helped the shopkeeper up. Seeing that it was Luo Lingwei who helped him up, the shopkeeper hurriedly kneeled down to show his gratitude.

    "Alright, shopkeeper, get up. I have everything." Luo Lingwei consoled the shopkeeper, who was slightly relieved.

    At this moment, he saw several servants walking outside with Little White and Poria Cocos. As a result, it was not in a hurry. However, Poria Cocos was just a child after all. He was too scared to say a word and could only allow himself to be dragged outside by these people.

    Seeing that it was Luo Lingwei and a few others, they were stunned for a moment. Then the one leading them pointed at a few of them and said, "It''s them. Don''t let them run, capture them!"

    Upon seeing this, Luo Lingwei became even angrier. She pointed at the few servants and shouted at Zhang Long and Zhao Hu, "Beat up these few grandsons of mine!"

    When Zhang Long and Zhao Hu heard Luo Lingwei''s words, they knew that she was truly angry. After all, Lil ''White, whom he had been close to for many years, had been locked up and was taking away. Moreover, little Poria Cocos was also scared to such an extent. If it was anyone else, they would probably be mad.

    The two of them accepted the order and went up to fight with the messengers, who were also scaring them.

    "What are you doing!?" "We''re from the yamen, you''re crazy!"

    However, the two of them turned a deaf ear to these rude remarks. They did not care who you were. As long as you displeased my mistress, even those who served in the palace would still cut you in half.

    Since all of these servants were armed with sabers, and there was also Little White and Poria Cocos. Zhang Long and Zhao Hu were afraid of hurting them, so they didn''t dare to move freely.

    This big commotion also attracted many commoners who wanted to watch the show. Everyone felt that it was strange. After so many years, this was the first time they had seen so many people being chased and beaten by two big men.

    At this moment, there were many spectators. A few lackeys were afraid of losing face. After all, they were surrounding two people fighting with knives in their hands. If they didn''t win again, it would be too embarrassing.

    Therefore, the man responsible for holding Xiao Bai and Poria Cocos Park hung the chain on the stone block beside them. He turned around and started to fight with Zhang Long and Zhao Hu with the steel sabers.

    Seeing that the other side had let go of Little White and Poria Cocos Park, Zhang Long and Zhao Hu knew that they could let go now. The two of them looked at each other and flew forward. In a few moves, these messengers were all put down on the ground.

    Zhang Long went forward to collect all their weapons while Zhao Hu unchained Xiao Bai and Poria Cocos.

    At this time, the several messengers were still lying on the ground, unable to get up. Zhang Long and Zhao Hu walked up to Luo Lingwei and cupped their hands, "Madam, what should we do next?"

    Luo Lingwei looked at these servants, and the anger in her heart had not yet subsided. She rolled her eyes at them and said: "Lock them up, let''s go to the yamen and file a lawsuit!"

    The moment these words left his mouth, not only were the servants stunned, even the commoners who were watching at the side were also stunned. It was the first time in so many years that someone had said he would lock up the messengers and go to the yamen to file a lawsuit. Aren''t we going to make things difficult for the county magistrate?

    However, Zhang Long and Zhao Hu did not care about this at all. They neatly locked up all the messengers, shook off the chains, and even though the messengers did not want to leave, they had no choice but to follow Luo Lingwei and the others to the county magistrate court.

    When this group of commoners saw this, they also followed. They knew that they were going to have a good show to watch today.

    At this time, Luo Lingwei and the others were walking in front. Zhang Long and Zhao Hu were leading some men behind them with chains in their hands. A group of commoners followed behind them.

    This was the first time that the servants had been humiliated in such a way. At this moment, they could not help but feel extremely embarrassed. Just as one of them wanted to break free from the shackles and run away, a good thing was that one of the civilians shouted, "Be careful, this person wants to run away!"

    The messenger fiercely glared at him, but at this moment, there were many people following him. The sky had already begun to darken, so he didn''t know who had said those words.

    The messenger, who was on duty, was about to close the door and go home to rest when he heard the sound of footsteps not too far away. Looking in the direction of the sound, he vaguely saw a group of people walking towards the entrance of the yamen, and thought that they were bandits entering the city.

    Just as he was about to shout "The bandits are here, run away!", Luo Lingwei and the rest walked up to him, followed by the torches at the entrance of the yamen. However, they discovered that it wasn''t bandits, but a beautiful woman. Behind the woman were two maids, and behind the maidservants were two burly men. The burly man held a chain in his hand, and behind the chain were several of his colleagues, as well as a group of commoners.

    The servant was stunned. He had never seen such a scene in his life.

    Just as he was in a daze, Luo Lingwei shouted at him, "Stop daydreaming, where are you from? Get him out of here and meet me! "

    However, he had worked in the county magistrate''s office for many years, so he knew that since this woman dared to speak so rudely to the county magistrate, she must have an illustrious identity.

    He cupped his hands and hurriedly ran back to the magistrate court.

    Not long after, the local county magistrate and several class leaders stumbled over to the entrance of the county magistrate court. Upon seeing Luo Lingwei, they didn''t dare to size her up.

    However, when he saw this girl''s extraordinary bearing, he knew that she was no ordinary person. When he thought of the rumored female messenger, Luo Lingwei, he immediately knew that the person in front of him was none other than the esteemed wangfei.

    Zhixian quickly knelt down to greet him.

    "This official pays respects to esteemed wangfei. Esteemed wangfei, a thousand years!"

    Seeing this, Luo Lingwei also knew what was going on, so she asked him to stand up and speak.

    When the commoners behind them heard this, this beautiful woman was actually the renowned living immortal goddess, Lady Qingtian, Luo Lingwei, hurriedly knelt and kowtowed as well. However, the words that came out of his mouth were all the manifestation of a deity, hoping that our family would be safe and sound.

    Hearing this, Luo Lingwei did not know whether to laugh or cry. She turned around and said to the civilians, "Alright, you can all go home and rest. You can disperse now."

    Only then did the commoners disperse. As for the few who were locked in place by Zhang Long and Zhao Hu, they were dumbfounded. They''d never thought that the person they wanted to capture would be esteemed wangfei.

    The leader of the group was so furious that he stomped his foot and cursed.

    "Aiya, this Sun Lao San really caused my death!"

 C188

    At this time, this county magistrate didn''t know how to talk to Luo Lingwei and the others, but he heard his subordinate say this.

    At this moment, he noticed that Zhang Long and Zhao Hu were still holding onto a few of his subordinates.

    "I wonder what these people have done?" Will the Empress lock us up? "

    Zhixian knew that there was definitely something fishy going on at this time, so he quickly smiled and said to Luo Lingwei.

    Luo Lingwei laughed, "What did you do? Your subordinates are brave men. Not only did they want to capture me, they even locked up Governor Zhao''s wife! "

    The little Poria Cocos was hiding behind Little White''s back and said weakly, "There''s still me!"

    At this moment, the county magistrate''s face alternated between shades of green and white. It was obvious that he was choked into silence.

    At this moment, he walked a few steps to the side of the servants, pointed at them and cursed, "Good, you bold dogs, let me ask you, how do you explain this matter?"

    The leader said to the county magistrate with a sullen face: "Master, we were also cheated."

    When he said this, everyone present was stunned. "Tell me, who was it that lied to you!"

    The leader replied, "Reporting to my lord, it was the male prison warden, Sun Xiu, who told us that Yang Half Immortal, who was sent yesterday, died. Before he died, he said that it was the Empress who did it, so I came to arrest him.

    Hearing this, Luo Lingwei finally understood that it was all a misunderstanding. Only then did Zhang Long and Zhao Hu let these two go. In fact, Luo Lingwei had been more or less relieved along the way. Now that there were steps going down, she let go of them.

    After hearing this, Zhixian was also very angry. While welcoming Luo Lingwei and the others to the county magistrate court, he also sent someone to summon Sun Xiu.

    Not long later, Sun Xiu came to the hall. At this moment, Sun Xiu was having lunch at home with his wife when he heard someone from the yamen saying that the lord was looking for him. He didn''t take it to heart, so he came straight to it.

    Unexpectedly, when he arrived at the main hall, he saw that the person sitting in the main hall was not the Old Master of Zhi County, but a beautiful woman. The Old Master of Zhi County was sitting in the same seat as the Old Master of the Main Book, glaring at him.

    "This little one greets the old master and the Madam."

    Sun Xiu greeted Luo Lingwei and Zhi Xia. This action almost scared Zhi Prefecture to death. Sun Xiu treated Luo Lingwei as the wife of Zhi County. He was so scared that he could no longer care about being gentle. He walked to Sun Xiu''s side in three steps and slapped her face with his round hand.

    "Bastard thing, hurry up and greet esteemed wangfei!"

    Only then did Sun Xiu wake up from his stupor and hurriedly kowtowed to Luo Lingwei.

    Luo Lingwei ignored him and waited for Sun Xiu to kowtow until her head was almost broken before she called him up.

    "I ask you, why did you frame me by saying that the staff was killed by me?"

    These words frightened Sun Xiu so much that his legs went limp and he sat on the ground.

    "Your Highness, please spare us!"

    Sun Xiu began to kowtow and beg for mercy.

    "Why aren''t you summoning them yet!"

    With a sad face, Sun Xiu quickly took out a piece of white cloth from his chest. On the white cloth, the words "The beautiful woman who kills outside" were written in blood.

    "This was something I found beside the Yang Half Immortal''s corpse yesterday." Other brothers on duty with me can testify to me. " Sun Xiu took up the blood book. Luo Lingwei looked at it, not knowing what to say.

    She could only admit her bad luck. She didn''t expect that despite looking so timid, she would dare to use her life to slander her.

    Fortunately, the situation had been clearly explained, and Luo Lingwei felt that she could only blame her bad luck. Now that he was dead, he could no longer find a target to vent his anger on. Thus, he could only return home and return to the inn to rest.

    However, at night, the more Luo Lingwei thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. Since this diviner wanted to slander him, then he shouldn''t have been so cowardly from the start. Xiaoqing hadn''t even used the slightest punishment on him, and he had already confessed everything that he had done, such as what he had done. But why did he end up in prison and still accuse himself so wrongly?

    Luo Lingwei could not understand why, so she called Little Qing and Little White into her room to discuss the matter with them.

    "Sister Weiwei, I heard from someone that Sun Xiu''s godfather was the same Sun Dalong who died on the night when he was arguing with this Yang Half Immortal."

    After Xiaoqing said this out of nowhere, Luo Lingwei and Whitey were both stunned for a moment.

    "Xiaoqing, are you saying that Sun Xiu only blamed us for Yang Half Immortal because he was killed by this Sun Xiu?"

    Luo Lingwei felt that it was a bit strange, so she asked.

    That''s pretty much the case, but I don''t understand why this Sun Xiu would insist on killing this Yang Half Immortal. Furthermore, he''s a bailiff, if he wanted to kill a Yang Half Immortal who has no background, it would be very easy, so why did he choose such a complicated method? As Xiaoqing spoke, her eyebrows creased and she began to ponder.

    However, after thinking for a long time, she still could not come up with a leader. Luo Lingwei simply comforted her, "Forget it, since you can''t think of it, then don''t think of it." Now that this matter is over, let''s rest for a few more days. The spring is getting warmer, so it''s time for us to set off. "

    Saying that, he sent the two of them back to their room to rest.

    The next morning, Luo Lingwei had wanted Xiaoqing to accompany her to fish, but she found that Xiaoqing had already disappeared without a trace. She asked Whitey, Zhang Long, Zhao Hu, and the others where she had gone to.

    Fortunately, the people here were simple and honest. In addition, Xiaoqing carried a protective weapon with her, so Luo Lingwei didn''t have to worry about Xiaoqing being taken away, so she didn''t care about this matter.

    At ten in the evening, Luo Lingwei returned to the inn from the beach with the fish basket. She handed the fish in the basket to the kitchen of the kitchen to help with the cooking.

    When he arrived at his room, he discovered that Little Qing was in it. Upon seeing Luo Lingwei, Xiaoqing hurriedly bowed and then said with a faint smile, "Sister Weiwei, yesterday''s matter has been settled."

    Luo Lingwei felt a little strange, so she asked, "What happened yesterday?"

    Seeing that Luo Lingwei had forgotten, Xiaoqing reminded, "Sister Weiwei, did you forget? Last night, you came to me to discuss with Lil ''White about the matter of Sun Xiu killing Yang Half Immortal to frame you."

    Only then did Luo Lingwei realize that this little girl had not left a trace for a whole day. She had gone to find out about the matter of Sun Xiu killing Yang Half Immortal. Although she didn''t say anything, her heart was still moved. After all, she had only casually mentioned it, while Xiaoqing had earnestly and earnestly investigated this matter for her.

    "Then, what is the reason for this matter?" Luo Lingwei quickly asked.

 C189

    Luo Lingwei quickly made Xiaoqing tell her the news she had heard.

    It turned out that Xiaoqing had gone to inquire about Sun Xiu''s information, but did not know about it. As soon as she did, she was startled. This Sun Xiu had actually married his own mistress.

    This was originally what had happened. Sun Dalong was around 40 years old. He had traveled the four seas before and had seen a lot. He had always been alone, but once he was secretly killed. Fortunately, there was a family that saved him, at that time Sun Dalong was in dire straits, and he could not repay them, he could only split a piece of jade into two and gave one half to the family, promising them, if they ever had trouble, they could rely on this to find him, even if he had to go through fire and water, he would definitely repay this debt of gratitude.

    Later, Sun Delong came to Ping An County. Because of his kung fu skills, he was promoted by the county magistrate to be the head of the county magistrate.

    Not long after, someone came to Sun Dalong''s house. It was Sun Xiu. This Sun Xiu was originally the son of Sun Dalong''s benefactor, and was only eleven or twelve when he arrived. He told Sun Dalong that his hometown had been affected by famine, and that his parents had brought him here to escape.

    Sun Dalong couldn''t help shedding tears as he heard this. He kowtowed in the direction of his benefactor''s hometown and brought Sun Xiu home to take him in as a disciple. Sun Xiu usually called him foster father.

    This year, Sun Delong was in his early forties. The county magistrate saw that he had done many good deeds for the county, and the people respected him. However, he was still alone, so he made the decision to give the county''s girls to him.

    The girl''s surname was Song, and she was born with a face full of shyness. After the two of them got married, they were also very fond of each other. Since he had been taught some martial arts by Sun Dalong since he was young, coupled with the fact that Sun Dalong had pleaded for mercy from the county magistrate, he could be considered to have accepted a job at the yamen. Being a jailer in the county magistrate''s office and watching over the criminals could be considered as having been a bit of an effort. After Madame Song and Sun Delong were married, Sun Xiu moved out of Sun Delong''s house.

    Just like that, the two families lived peacefully together for two to three years. Last year, Sun Dalong and Yang Jiexian were cursing on the street, and Yang said that he would die that night. Sun Delong was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He heard from the neighbors that Sun Delong was still drinking and cursing at home that night, and that he had also scared a child in the neighborhood. As a result, when he was young, he heard the Sun family fall into chaos. First, the Song Family shouted, "Master, where are you going?!"

    Not long after, he heard the Sun family''s maidservants and Madam Song shouting in the courtyard.

    "Oh no! Master has jumped into the ocean! "

    That night, the neighborhood helped Madame Song find Sun Dalong. In the end, they didn''t even find a corpse.

    The next day, Madame Song could only cry. There was nothing she could do but to give Sun Dalong a memorial grave. He also invited some people to help Sun Dalong deal with this matter, which exceeded the scope of Sun Dalong''s death.

    After the legal affairs were done, everyone came to persuade Madame Song that since she was already gone and you were still so young, you should find another family to marry to if you had the chance.

    When Madame Song heard this, she told the people around her that she would not remarry and would be the widow of Sun Delong.

    Because Madame Song had a good appearance and was very considerate in everything she did, there were many matchmakers who came to speak up for the county''s rich, but they were all invited out by Madame Song.

    Later on, the Song family did not hold back, and spread the word that if the matchmaker came again to protect the media, he could agree to it, but he had three conditions.

    First, that person can only have the surname ''Sun''.

    Secondly, he was not qualified. He wanted the groom to marry into the Sun family and become a member of the Sun family. This way, he could be considered as being worthy of Sun Dalong.

    Third, since his husband was working at the yamen, he had to be a member of the yamen.

    When these three conditions were put forward, the front door of the Song Clan became quiet. When the matchmakers heard this request, they knew that Mrs. Song was making things difficult for them. Thus, they didn''t have the nerve to propose marriage for her anymore.

    However, just as the Song Family finished their lunch and was about to rest for the afternoon, they heard a maidservant report from outside, saying that Madame Wang was here to act as a mediator.

    Madame Song rolled her eyes at the maidservant and asked her to invite Madame Wang in.

    Unexpectedly, after Madame Wang came in, Madame Song did not remember to open her mouth. Instead, she told Madame Song about the person who came to protect the media this time, leaving her speechless.

    The matchmaker was none other than Sun Xiu. His surname was Sun, and he was a messenger at the yamen. More importantly, he was willing to marry into the yamen.

    Now, she had no other choice. She had said what she wanted to say, so it was impossible for her to take it back. And just like that, the Song Family married Sun Xiu.

    However, what was surprising was that after the marriage, Madame Song and Sun Xiu were still very affectionate. The Song family also had a lot of spring on their faces, as if they were happier than when they married Sun Dalong.

    From the beginning to the end, Luo Lingwei had thought there was no problem with this matter. The only thing that was suspicious was why Sun Dalong had jumped into the sea for no reason at all. If he did not grab hold of Yang Half Immortal earlier, this matter would have become a mystery. But now that he had caught Yang Half Immortal, and Yang Half Immortal admitted that he was a swindler, there was no such thing as a life or death situation.

    Moreover, Luo Lingwei and the rest did not believe this to be true, so this was what Luo Lingwei and the others had found strange.

    Especially since Yang Half Immortal died in jail, and he almost got caught because of that. Among them, there was the shadow of Sun Xiu. With this thought, Luo Lingwei and the others were sure that this matter was related to Sun Xiu.

    Also, perhaps Sun Dalong''s death was related to Sun Xiu.

    "Sister Weiwei, should we interfere?" Xiaoqing, who was at the side, asked Luo Lingwei for her opinion.

    After all, he had only been given two years on this trip. Currently, he had already wasted quite a bit of time, and if he were to continue delaying like this, then who knows when he would be able to complete this quest. Moreover, there were definitely a lot of troublesome matters waiting for him in the future.

    "Xiaobai, what do you think?"

    At this time, Luo Lingwei had no idea what to do, so she could only ask them for their opinion.

    The few of them thought about it, but did not say anything. They all knew that Luo Lingwei was thinking about the lack of time, so she didn''t want to interfere. But at this moment, she was unable to say that she did not care about this matter, so she needed someone to give her a way out.

    "Esteemed Empress, your subordinate believes ¡­" Before Zhang Long could finish his words, he was caught by Xiao Fu Ling.

    "Esteemed wangfei, when my godfather was still alive, he said that saving a person''s life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. You should interfere in this matter."

 C190

    As soon as she said those words, everyone became speechless. Luo Lingwei was not only emotional, but also young and ignorant. Even though this Poria Cocos was only a ten-year-old child, it was still more righteous than an adult like her.

    "Poria Cocos, you''re right." Luo Lingwei patted the little Poria Cocos Park''s head and said with a kind smile, "Since the people call me Qingtian, then I have to live up to my Qingtian title."

    After making up their minds, they left the inn and headed towards the county town of Ping An County.

    Unexpectedly, just as he arrived at the entrance of the county magistrate court, he bumped into a 15-16 year old maid. When the servant girl saw that there was someone in front of her, she quickly ran over.

    "Help!"

    The maidservant grabbed Luo Lingwei. Just as Zhang Long and Zhao Hu were about to drive her away from Luo Lingwei, the maidservant fainted.

    Seeing this, Luo Lingwei hurriedly helped the maid up. When Little White saw this, he also hurried over to help.

    Just as they were about to grab the maidservants, a well-dressed lady in a purple robe appeared from around the corner. Although she looked pretty, she was furious. She held a kitchen knife in her hand and started swearing at them.

    Seeing that the maidservant was being supported by Luo Lingwei and the others, he pointed his kitchen knife at them and said, "Get out of the way, you girls. Let go of this wretched bitch."

    This time, both Zhang Long and Zhao Hu were prepared. In order to prevent anyone from assassinating Luo Lingwei, it had always been Xiao Bai and Xiao Qing protecting her with their poisonous daggers. But it was not a good idea to rely on two weak women with a short army. Therefore, Zhang Long and Zhao Hu also customized a body protection ruler as a body defense weapon. It would not accidentally injure the person and could also achieve the role of a protector.

    This time, seeing that the woman was holding a kitchen knife and walking towards them, Zhang Long and Zhao Hu looked at each other. Without saying anything, they pulled out their protective gear and knocked the woman down with two or three hits.

    Instead, she sat on the ground, crying, shouting and cursing. At this moment, her hair was in disarray, and her clothes were covered in dirt and dust. This shout attracted many people who came to watch the show.

    At this moment, the messenger at the entrance of the yamen was also attracted by the commotion. At this time, seeing that it was the wangfei at the entrance of the yamen, she immediately kneeled down and respectfully kowtowed nine times to Luo Lingwei.

    The commoners all knelt down and bowed as well. Luo Lingwei let the civilians get up and go back to their own homes. At this moment, the woman who was sitting on the ground froze.

    Not to mention the fact that she was pointing a kitchen knife at Luo Lingwei, just the words she said while sitting on the ground were enough for her entire family to be executed ten times over.

    At this moment, the meticulous person sent someone to recognize the woman and quickly came to her side to speak for her.

    "Yo, isn''t this Class Rep Sun''s wife? How could you dare to charge at the Empress for a thousand years? Hurry up and kowtow and apologize to the Empress! "

    At this moment, the woman seemed to wake up from a dream and quickly kowtowed to express her gratitude.

    "This humble woman was blind and had offended the Empress for a thousand years. I beg the Empress to be merciful and spare this humble woman''s life."

    After she finished recording, she was too lazy to argue with her. However, when she looked at the maidservant being supported by little Qing Xiao, she felt a little curious.

    "I ask you, why are you hunting this child down in the street with a knife?" Luo Lingwei pointed at the maid as she spoke.

    When the woman heard this, she was stunned for a moment, and then began to wail again, "I beg the Empress to uphold justice for this humble woman! This little bitch was not a thing! She killed my master! "

    Hearing that, the servant at the side stared at him and quickly replied, "What''s going on? This time, another Class Rep Sun died? "

    When the woman heard him, she rolled her eyes at him and said, "Pfft! What are you talking about? I''m talking about my former husband, Master Sun Delonte Sun! "Aiyo, my husband, you died so miserably!"

    When Luo Lingwei and the others heard this, they felt that they were destined to deal with this matter. He was just about to come over to consult the file when the relevant personnel delivered themselves to his doorstep.

    Luo Lingwei nodded her head and said, "I understand. Don''t be in such a hurry. Let''s go to the court first. As to how the case is being decided, I naturally have an idea!"

    With that, she ordered someone to drag Madame Song, who was sitting on the ground, into the court.

    At this time, the county magistrate also heard the news and rushed over. Seeing Luo Lingwei''s valiant and spirited appearance, he knew that today, Luo Lingwei most likely wanted to open a court case.

    As a result, he very consciously gave his seat to Luo Lingwei, and took a seat at the next table.

    On the other side, the moment the Song Family entered the great hall, Sun Xiu rushed over to the court to plead for her.

    Luo Lingwei was glad to see Sun Xiu come. Thus, with an order, he also captured Sun Xiu.

    At Luo Lingwei''s order, Sun Xiu and Madame Song were both temporarily escorted into the room.

    At this moment, Luo Lingwei was sitting in the lobby, looking at the case file of Sun Delong''s case. Little Qing and Little White, accompanied by a few servants, went to Sun Dalong''s home and began to inspect the scene of the crime a few months ago.

    At this time, the young maid had already woken up. When she heard that Luo Lingwei and the others were here to investigate the case of Sun Delong, she was so excited that she quickly knelt down and begged them to investigate Sun Delong''s death.

    The maidservant also followed Little Green and Little White to Sun Dalong''s home. Since she was a witness in the Sun Delong case, she was brought along to make things convenient.

    Following that, the maid brought a few people to investigate Sun Dalong''s home. She told them everything that had happened that night.

    It turned out that Sun Delong had a bad appetite that night because he was angry with Yang. When the Song family heard of this, they also tried to persuade him. Furthermore, he ordered the maidservants to bring some wine over for Sun Dalong. After cooking a few dishes, he accompanied Sun Dalong and drank some wine for a while.

    At a quarter to one in the morning, Sun Delong said he was a little tired and wanted to go back to his room to rest, so he went straight to his room to rest. "However, he did not expect that at this time of the year, Sun Delong would suddenly go crazy, with his hair in disarray and his mouth full of ''Awoo''. After circling the house, he rushed out of the house and ran to the seaside, leaving no trace behind but a tattered robe on the cliff.

    When Little Qing and Little White heard this, they felt that something was off. Especially Xiaoqing, she felt that Sun Dalong wouldn''t go crazy for no reason at all. Even if you drank, you wouldn''t go that far.

    Thus, Xiaoqing had the maidservant lead her back from the night Sun Dalong''s footprints again.

    It had to be said that Sun Dalong''s family was quite meticulous. Not only was the house clean, but the floor was different from the mud of ordinary people. Sun Delong''s house was made of limestone.

 C191

    "This Sun Dalong''s family is quite rich. In this peaceful county, only the county''s and his family''s house are made of bluestone, and the other families are made of mud, or like the Wang family, they use wooden planks."

    A messenger on the side said with a sigh.

    Unexpectedly, the young maid shook her head and said, "Sir, you don''t know that this bluestone floor was installed by Young Master Sun."

    "Hmm? You mean Sun Delong didn''t put it on? " The nearby Little Qing was somewhat interested.

    "Yes, this was installed by Young Master Sun. He said that Ping An County is located on the coast and has a humid atmosphere. The entire house is covered in mud and easy to dirty. So, let''s install this limestone." The young maid replied.

    Xiaoqing nodded, and the group checked again before finally returning empty-handed. After returning to the yamen, Luo Lingwei had already finished looking through the case file of Sun Delong''s case.

    It stated that Sun Delong had committed suicide by jumping into the sea. His corpse could not be found in the sea, so the case was concluded.

    "Xiaoqing, you two came back?" Any gains? " When Luo Lingwei saw Xiaoqing and the others return, she asked casually. After all, several months had passed since the case had been committed. Even if there was something wrong, it had already been destroyed by Sun Xiu and the Song family.

    Just as expected, Little Qing and Little White shook their heads together. "Reporting to the Empress, I didn''t find anything suspicious." Following that, Little Qing Qing and Little White told him everything that had happened.

    Luo Lingwei smiled and nodded, "It''s alright. You''ve all worked hard today, so you should all go rest first. It''s spring and the wind is strong, so you should all be careful not to catch a cold."

    The two thanked him before leaving the county magistrate. Luo Lingwei looked through the documents a few more times, but couldn''t find any suspicious points. Thus, she could only put down the documents and leave the county magistrate.

    As for Sun Xiu and Madame Song, because they had collided with the wangfei, they each received twenty beatings and continued to hold the line after the fight. The young maid of the Sun family also couldn''t be let go today because Lady Song had accused her of murdering Sun Dalong.

    When Luo Lingwei had left the county magistrate court, it was a quarter past nine. At this time, the streets were already completely dark. On spring night, the cool breeze whistled. Especially since Ping An County was located on the coastal area, the pier was only three miles away from the county city. At this moment, the moonlight shone down and a silvery light enveloped the land, causing everyone to feel relaxed and happy.

    Luo Lingwei had already seen this kind of scene for many years. She was no longer as shocked as when she first saw it.

    Luo Lingwei looked at the moonlight in the sky. She wanted to know if this full moon was the same round moon as her own world.

    "See you at the beginning of the year on the riverbank, and you will see me at the beginning of the year on the river." Life has been limitless for generations, and Jiang Yue''s expectations are similar year after year. "

    Luo Lingwei could not help but think of the ancient saying in < < Spring Flower Moon Night > >. She turned her head to look at this small county. At this time, only a few families were lit up, while the rest were all sleeping.

    There was no sound at all, just the scene in front of them. Luo Lingwei not only closed her eyes, but also felt the sound of the heaven and earth. This was the first time she had emptied herself like this.

    "Wuu." After closing her eyes, Luo Lingwei heard something different. She blankly opened her eyes and looked towards the direction of the sound. However, she discovered that it was neither the forest nor the sea. Instead, it was the county city.

    Luo Lingwei followed the voice, and even though Zhang Long and Zhao Hu didn''t know why Luo Lingwei didn''t go back to the inn to rest, instead, they were running around the county town. However, because of their responsibilities, they could only go with Luo Lingwei.

    Not long after, the three of them arrived at a dry well in the city. Luo Lingwei put her ear to the well, and after a while, when the wind blew again, the strange sound she had heard before suddenly rang out again.

    However, at this time, Luo Lingwei suddenly slapped her forehead and exclaimed in surprise, "So that''s how it is!"

    Finished speaking, Luo Lingwei turned around and brought Zhang Long and Zhao Hu back to the magistrate court.

    After returning to the county magistrate''s office, Luo Lingwei felt a little hungry, so she got the kitchen to prepare some dishes first. Then she sent someone to call Little Qing, Little White, and the others over.

    Now that everyone was present, Luo Lingwei was not in a hurry to go to court. Instead, she left everyone to the side and started to eat.

    At this time, everyone in the county magistrate court was watching Luo Lingwei eat. As she had a high status, the dishes prepared by the county chef were of the highest quality. In the mountains, the clouds were filled with wild beasts, while the land, cattle and sheep were fresh in the sea. A whole table of dishes.

    Seeing that there were a lot of dishes, Luo Lingwei got the chef to divide the dishes and split them into several tables for everyone to eat.

    At this moment, everyone was having a midnight snack. Only Sun Xiu and Madam Song were kneeling in front of the hall, looking at these people eagerly.

    Although Sun Xiu was the jailer in the prison, they hadn''t suffered much these days. However, when they saw someone eating and drinking like that in front of them, they naturally couldn''t take it anymore. The two of them wiped their mouths as they swallowed and swallowed.

    After about two hours of eating, the table was finally done.

    Luo Lingwei was very satisfied with the food and drinks of these poor people, so she revealed a proud smile. After the few messengers cleaned up the seats, Luo Lingwei sat on the official''s table. She looked at the Sun Xiu and the Song duo who were kneeling down and shouted, "Do you know why I want to interrogate you?"

    The two of them were at a loss. They shook their heads and replied, "This humble one doesn''t know."

    Luo Lingwei laughed, "Okay, then I''ll ask you, why did you adulterate and murder Sun Dalong?"

    As these words were spoken, the entire hall was in an uproar. Everyone''s eyes were wide open as they looked at Luo Lingwei. Although everyone had some doubts regarding Sun Dalong''s death, no one suspected Sun Xiu and Madame Song.

    "To reply esteemed wangfei, this commoner dares to intrude!" An old servant standing to the side, seeing Luo Lingwei speak in such a manner, thought that Luo Lingwei had misunderstood the situation in Ping An County and thus misjudged her.

    Luo Lingwei nodded and said, "Tell me about it."

    The messenger thought for a bit and said, "Your Highness, you don''t know that this Sun Xiu is the foster son of Sun Delong. Sun Delong raised Sun Xiu since he was a child. This person is very filial to Sun Delong. Furthermore, ever since Sun Dalong and the Song Family had gotten married, Sun Xiu had offered to move out of the Sun family. Although I do not know why the two of them are together today, I would never believe that the two of them colluded to kill people. "

    Luo Lingwei smiled and said, "It''s alright, I know that you guys are unable to accept this matter for the time being. It''s also within reason." However, once I present my evidence, you will naturally believe me. "

    With that, Luo Lingwei waved her hand and said, "Little Green, Little White, take a few strong men and tear down the bluestone floor in Sun Delong''s room. The truth of this is inside!"

 C192

    After Xiaoqing received the order, she brought a few strong men with a hoe to Sun Dalong''s house.

    At this moment, when they looked at Sun Xiu and the Song duo in the hall, their faces were deathly pale. One look was enough to tell that there was a problem.

    Putting aside the situation in the court, just the two of them, Little Qing and Little White, brought these brawny fellows and their young maidservants over to Sun Dalong''s house.

    It was already the middle of the night, and the neighbors had all fallen asleep. These lackeys had just eaten their fill and were now walking with heavy footsteps. As a result, they were quite noisy along the way.

    At this moment, standing in Sun Dalong''s house, the young maid had lit up all the lights in the house, making it seem brighter.

    As the bluestone floors in the house were arranged so that it could be seen, and Sun Xiu had said that in order to reinforce the house, there were two layers of bluestone slabs, and it was impossible to see the light in the middle of the night.

    Just like this, these men continued to dig for the entire night until they finally managed to dig open the stone slab.

    It was already early in the morning. As they had been arguing for the entire night, the people in the neighborhood didn''t sleep well. People came out to curse at the people in the street, but they didn''t say much.

    The one who didn''t manage to slip away in time was sent to buy breakfast for everyone. At this time, Little Qing was blankly staring at the dirt under the limestone.

    "Little White, take a look. Is there any problem with this dirt?" Little Qing pointed at the mud on the ground as she asked.

    Lil ''White looked carefully and shook his head, saying that he really couldn''t tell what was wrong.

    At this moment, the person who bought breakfast came back. He had been tired of eating all night, and he had finished digesting most of the delicacies that he had eaten last night. Therefore, when he saw the food in front of him, he happily threw the hoe in his hand and went to get his breakfast.

    When one of the picks hit the ground, it made a different sound than the others. Upon hearing this, the attentive Little Qing knew that there was a problem.

    "No, there''s something wrong with this piece of land!" Xiaoqing pointed to a tunnel in the middle of the room.

    A few of the servants were eating the youtiao bean milk in their hands. Seeing that Xiaoqing had spoken, they could only eat their breakfast. Then, they swung their tools around and began to dig into the ground.

    Not long after, there was a "dang" sound. The hoe seemed to have hit something hard. The group of people looked at each other and couldn''t help but feel happy. It seemed that there really was something wrong with the house.

    Thinking of this, the messenger increased his speed. Not long later, a six-foot square stone slab appeared in the middle of the room. The group then broke the stone slab open and discovered that there was a large hole underneath. The hole was about five feet wide. When it opened, everyone could smell a terrible stench.

    They were all from the yamen''s entrance, so they could not be more familiar with this smell. It was the stench of corpses. When they saw the corpse, they picked the bravest one among the group to tie it up and hung him on the tree.

    After the corpses appeared, everyone could see that the person dressed up was no stranger. It was none other than Sun Dalong, who had jumped into the sea to commit suicide that day!

    When everyone saw this, they could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. They were both surprised and happy. What surprised them was that Sun Dalong''s corpse had actually been placed in such a dark place for several days. He was overjoyed that the mystery could be solved today.

    When the corpse was found, everyone removed a door board and placed it on top of the door board before carrying it back to the yamen.

    At this time, everyone in the court had fallen asleep, and when they heard the clamoring noise outside, they were woken up.

    Luo Lingwei ordered everyone to wash their faces in cold water. They all mustered up their courage and continued with the trial.

    When Sun Xiu and Madame Song saw that everyone had brought in their corpses, their bodies softened and their faces turned ashen.

    Everyone took a look and knew that what Luo Lingwei said was indeed true. They all praised Luo Lingwei for being so observant and calculating.

    At this time, there was evidence, so Sun Xiu and the Song family could only truthfully confess.

    It turned out that the Song family and Sun Xiu had already known each other for a long time. The two of them had a similar relationship. On that day, Sun Xiu was planning to go to the Song family and ask her parents for a marriage. However, when he went there, he coincidentally bumped into the matchmaker sent by Zhixian. He accidentally overheard the news that Zhixian was going to betroth the Song family to Sun Dalong.

    Sun Xiu''s heart was burning with anxiety. That night, she went to report this matter to Madam Song. The Song family was also burning with anxiety, but since their parents had already agreed to this marriage, they couldn''t make the decision themselves. Sun Xiu thought that at most, he would take Mrs. Song far away, only to be seen by Sun Dalong that very night as he was tidying up the house.

    Sun Xiu had no choice but to lie and say that he was going to his hometown to pay respects to his parents, so Sun Delong didn''t pursue the matter. Sun Xiu had originally arranged for the Song Family to marry Sun Dalong on the night of their wedding.

    But unexpectedly this matter was known by Sun Delong, although Sun Delong was a kind person. However, he could not tolerate the adultery between his soon-to-be-married wife and his own son. Thinking back, although Sun Xiu was his son, he was still the descendant of his benefactor.

    Therefore, he drugged Sun Xiu''s wine that night, and Sun Xiu only woke up at noon the next day.

    On the other side of the table, Sun Delong lied to Mrs. Song that night that Sun Xiu was not willing to take charge of adultery, so he did not come to take her away. If the Song family wanted to protect Sun Xiu''s reputation, they could only marry her. After thinking for a while, the Song family decided to marry Sun Dalong.

    The next day, Sun Xiu saw that her former lover was so intimate with her foster father. She was ashamed that she could not carry him far away, so she moved out that day without even taking her clothes.

    The Song family and Sun Xiu truly loved each other. Although Sun Xiu had left, his clothes were still there. Thus, the Song family often took him out to read people''s thoughts.

    Later on, this matter was found out by Sun Dalong, who was so angry that he beat and scolded Madame Song. Although Sun Delong was very polite to the commoners, he was still a boorish person. Madam Song was like a flower and jade in age, how could she bear such insults and beatings?

    Later on, when Sun Xiu found out about this matter, although Sun Xiu appeared calm on the surface, he had already made his plans.

    That day, he disguised himself and went to find Yang Half Immortal. He told him that today, there were stalls on the streets, and if he met a messenger, he would say that he would definitely die today.

    That day, Yang Banxian and Sun Delong went to the side of the street to confront Sun Xiu, who was cursing at them. That night, Madame Song placed the medicine prepared by Sun Xiu into the wine and gave it to Sun Dalong to drink.

    At this time, Sun Xiu was already hiding in the room. After Sun Dalong fell asleep, Sun Xiu took the opportunity to kill him and throw him into the room. After dealing with the corpse, he ran out with disheveled hair.

 C193

    That night, after Sun Xiu ran out of the door with disheveled hair, he came to the seaside and created the illusion that Sun Dalong jumped into the sea to kill himself. Furthermore, since Madame Song purposely drew everyone''s attention, everyone thought Sun Dalong jumped into the sea to commit suicide. The only servant girl in the family, Chun Xiang, was still young and only around ten years old, so she was not familiar with the affairs of the world. So even after so long, no one doubted it. Including the county yamen, they also believed that Sun Delong had lost his mind and jumped into the sea to end the case, while these two poor mandarin ducks also ended up with lovers.

    If this matter ended here, the two of them would be able to live a very happy life for the rest of their lives. However, even though she was lucky to not die, that Yang Half Immortal was still perturbed and went to provoke Luo Lingwei. After being humiliated by Luo Lingwei and then beaten up by Zhang Long, he became angry from embarrassment. In the end, he became malicious and wanted to stab Luo Lingwei in the night.

    But unexpectedly, Zhang Long and Zhao Hu caught him on the spot, and then the little brat fell into Xiao Qing''s hands. Before he even started torturing her, he had already told her about his past crimes. After being sent to the county magistrate court by Luo Lingwei and the others, he naturally fell into the hands of Sun Xiu.

    After Yang Half Immortal entered the prison, Sun Xiu found out the reason why he came in. He secretly killed him, and then used his position as the prison''s head to push this matter to Luo Lingwei. He had originally thought that Luo Lingwei was the wife of an ordinary rich family. However, he didn''t expect that Luo Lingwei would be the imperial concubine or the Imperial Emissary. This time, he had almost lost to her. Fortunately, he cleverly pushed the blame to the already dead Half Immortal Yang, allowing him to escape a calamity.

    Logically speaking, if Sun Xiu and the Song duo were to act obediently at this moment, they would be able to lead a better life in the future. However, they did not expect that one night, the two of them would start to talk about the matter of Sun Delong''s death. The young maid, Chun Xiang, had made some movements during the night, and the two of them had a guilty conscience, thinking that Chun Xiang had heard about it, so they secretly planned it. He then chased him to the entrance of the yamen with a kitchen knife. The yamen sent people to arrest the two of them. Sun Xiu could then manipulate them to bring this matter to a successful conclusion.

    As expected, at this moment, they coincidentally bumped into Luo Lingwei and the others who had gone to the yamen to prepare their case. In the end, they were thrown into a trap. After Sun Xiu and the Song family confessed, everyone present couldn''t help but sigh. Originally, it should have been a divine couple, but by some strange coincidence, it became a pair of miserable lovebirds.

    If Zhixian hadn''t protected Sun Dalong, or if it had been some time later, or if Sun Dalong hadn''t scolded Madame Song, things wouldn''t have turned out like this.

    "Ai, now that things have progressed to this point, this lowly one has nothing more to say. This lowly one only wishes for the Empress to show mercy and spare Third Young Madam''s life. This lowly one is willing to accept the punishment of being hacked into pieces. I only wish for the Empress to give Third Young Madam a way out. Right now, this lowly one has a plan ¡­" At this time, Sun Xiu was using his head to grab the ground, kowtowing until his head was bleeding profusely. Tears streaming down his face, he spoke to Luo Lingwei.

    Madame Song, on the other hand, pulled at Sun Xiu. She choked and sobbed but could not utter a sound. She pulled on Sun Xiu and shook her head, indicating that if you were to die, I would definitely not live alone. Such a scene made those who smelled it sad to the point of tears.

    Seeing this, Luo Lingwei did not know what to do.

    "Let''s temporarily keep these two under custody. We''ll discuss this tomorrow."

    Upon seeing Luo Lingwei in such a difficult situation, the county magistrate also knew that Luo Lingwei was deeply moved by the couple''s love for each other. Furthermore, this matter was a blessing in disguise. As a seventh-grade sesame official, he had no choice but to let Luo Lingwei handle this matter.

    "What do you think about this matter?"

    After returning to the inn, Luo Lingwei asked for the opinion of Little Qing, Little White, and the others who came to court together with her today.

    "To Your Highness, the reason why I have flourished is because the law is so strict that the people do not dare to do evil. This case is related to the lives of two people and is a matter of great importance. May esteemed wangfei please judge them to be executed after the fall according to the laws of the Profound Sky Continent. " Zhang Long said after thinking for a while.

    "Sister Weiwei, I agree with Brother Zhang that no precedent can be set on this matter. If the two of them were to meet with an unprecedented situation, there would be endless trouble in the future." Little Qing nodded in agreement.

    Seeing the two of them in such a state, Luo Lingwei couldn''t help but roll her eyes and silently thought in her heart, "They really are a couple."

    "Lil ''White, what do you guys think?" Luo Lingwei looked at Little White again.

    "Sister Weiwei, Lil ''White thinks that although these two people lost two lives in a row, in essence, they are not bad people." If it were not for luck, they would not have reached where they are today. Xiao Bai feels that it would be better to let them live. "

    For a moment, everyone in the room spoke clearly.

    After listening to them, Luo Lingwei had an idea. She sent them back to their room and took the opportunity to have a good rest.

    On the next day, Luo Lingwei finally cleared her mind and arrived at the court to begin her trial.

    With the sound of the drum ringing out, the yamen''s entrance was opened, and three groups of yamen runners were lined up. Luo Lingwei sat in front of the yamen while Sun Xiu and Madame Song remained kneeling on the ground.

    "Mighty ~ Martial ~"

    After shouting for a while, Luo Lingwei slapped the wood and began her sentence against Sun Xiu and Madame Song.

    "The accused Sun Xiu, who was originally a male prison warden in Ping An County, murdered his foster father first and then forced the prisoner to his death. The accused Sun Dalong, wife of the victim Sun Dalong, colluded with Sun Dalong and murdered him because he had an affair with Sun Xiu secretly and could not bear Sun Dalong''s scolding. However, I think you two have your own difficulties and love each other. So, today, I shall grant you two three feet of white silk and hang yourselves to death. After death, I will bury you two together as husband and wife. "

    In fact, last night, Sun Xiu and the Song family had thought about it for an entire night and understood. Today, when they heard that Luo Lingwei was actually willing to leave them intact and even agreed to bury them together, the two couldn''t help but be overjoyed and kowtow in gratitude.

    Then, Luo Lingwei changed the topic and looked at the local county, saying, "Ping An Prefecture, Zhi Prefecture. This matter was caused by you. If you hadn''t been so compatible, the two of them wouldn''t have suffered today. I originally wanted to reduce you to a commoner, but after hearing that you love the people like a son, fair and honest, I punished you to take care of the aftermath for Sun Xiu and the Song family, and kowtowed to thank them. As for the Sun family''s property, half was confiscated and the other half was given to the servant girl, Chun Xiang. Do you have any objections? "

    Everyone present raised their thumbs up at Luo Lingwei''s judgement. Although the laws of the Profound Sky Continent were very strict, as the wife of the man in power, Ye Lianhe, the so-called laws of the Profound Sky Continent were nothing in front of her. With just a word from her, Sun Xiu and the Song family would be released without any guilt. However, she did not go against the law because of her sympathy for the two of them. Instead, she protected the dignity of the law while at the same time, allowing the two poor people to obtain their best ending.

 C194

    After dealing with Sun Delong''s case, it was already March. Luo Lingwei calculated the days. At this time, she had already left home for more than half a year, but the task of roaming the world had yet to come to an end. Furthermore, the darn System did not tell her how long this quest would last.

    However, the hardest part was Nightingale. Not only did she have to deal with the government affairs, but she also had to keep an eye on Luo Lingwei from time to time, afraid that something bad would happen to her. On more than one occasion, he had either written a letter or had someone send a message for Luo Lingwei to return to the capital, but Luo Lingwei was very firm in her stance and refused to return.

    On this day, the group arrived at a small village. Although this village had a lot of good farmland, all the thatched cottages were in ruins without exception. Luo Lingwei looked around at the surrounding farmers. Although their faces were yellow and thin, their eyes were fiery. Each one of them was working in full swing, as if they were not tired at all.

    "Empress, it is getting late. Tonight, we will rest in the village for the night, and then we can continue on our journey tomorrow." Zhang Long, who was in charge of leading the way, said to Luo Lingwei who was in the carriage.

    At this time, Luo Lingwei had been rushing on for several days and her body was also tired. She agreed to Zhang Long''s request and everyone drove the carriage into the village.

    When he arrived at the village, he found that the village had also heard the news and rushed over. After all, this group of people were unfamiliar, and the luxurious horse carriages were very strong. Therefore, when someone reported the background, they concluded that this group of people were not small.

    "May I ask esteemed guests, where are you from and where are you going?" Li Jun respectfully bowed to Luo Lingwei and the others.

    Luo Lingwei got off the carriage, and after seeing the grizzled beard Li Zhengzheng excused her from the ceremony. However, after hearing his question, she almost couldn''t help but answer him, "This humble monk came from the Great Tang of the Eastern Lands, and headed towards the Western Paradise to pray."

    "Old man, we are from Beijing, it is already late. We would like to spend a night in the precious place. Please do me a favor."

    Fortunately, Zhang Long stepped forward to interrupt Luo Lingwei''s boring fantasies.

    "If that''s the case, then please follow me." As Old Li was speaking, he began to walk towards the village on his walking stick.

    Before long, they arrived at a small, dilapidated courtyard. Although the courtyard in the village was dilapidated, it was even more dilapidated than the other houses in the village. Old Li was just about to use his walking stick to knock on the door when he shouted, "Sis Wang, an important guest has arrived. Quickly come out and take a look."

    "What important guest? Let me tell you first. His second uncle, if the ones who came this time were still those bald donkeys, then don''t blame me for being impolite!"

    An old woman''s voice came from the courtyard. Although her voice was weak, it still contained some strength.

    After a while, the door of the dilapidated courtyard was opened and an old woman walked out. She seemed to be around sixty years old, and although she was thin and sallow like the rest of the villagers, she seemed to be in high spirits.

    "Old granny, sorry to bother you." Luo Lingwei and the rest cupped their hands and said.

    This old woman''s originally angry appearance, upon seeing Luo Lingwei and her group, changed from angry to surprised. Soon after, she saw those people in extraordinary clothing bow to her, and she began to feel fear. She quickly helped them up.

    "Esteemed guests, please come in, please come in." As the old lady spoke, she gestured to the others, inviting them to join her.

    At this moment, Li Zheng had already completed his mission. Zhang Long gave him a silver ingot as a token of gratitude. He took the silver and left with a smile.

    The few of them followed the old woman into the yard. Zhao Hu also took the horse out of the carriage and led his and Zhang Long''s mounts to the barn in the backyard, then went inside to meet up with Luo Lingwei and the others.

    At this time, Luo Lingwei and the rest were sitting in the courtyard, chatting and laughing with this old woman.

    "Old man, sorry for bothering you tonight." As Luo Lingwei spoke, she took out two pieces of silver and placed it in the old woman''s hand. Judging from its weight, it should be around forty silver.

    The old woman was slightly terrified as she understood in her heart that a person who could casually take out 40 silver coins as a reward was surely no ordinary person.

    "This customer, if you put it this way, it''s me, the old lady, who has been duped." The old woman chuckled. After hesitating for a moment, she kept the silver.

    "Esteemed guests, you haven''t eaten yet, right? This old man will go prepare some food. The farmhouse doesn''t have any good food, so please forgive me." As he spoke, he got up to prepare some food.

    "Old man, no need to trouble yourself. We have dry rations with us. We are only staying for the night. We will leave tomorrow." Luo Lingwei smiled at the old man.

    When this old woman saw Luo Lingwei give her 40 taels of silver, she thought it was to use the 40 taels of silver to buy some delicious food. Luo Lingwei, on the other hand, saw that this old woman was alone and living a very difficult life. That was why she felt sorry for her and wanted to help her.

    "Little Qing, prepare a bed for us to rest in a while. Zhang Long, take a look and see if there are any broken doors in this old man''s yard. Help her recuperate." Luo Lingwei instructed them.

    When the old man saw Luo Lingwei helping her, he was both surprised and happy. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.

    "Oh god, I''ve met a living Bodhisattva today." The old woman looked at Luo Lingwei, tears welling up in her eyes.

    Upon hearing this, Luo Lingwei suddenly remembered what this old woman had said earlier when she came to look for shelter.

    "Old man, may I ask what do you mean by ''smelly, bald donkey''?" Luo Lingwei asked.

    "My lord, everyone in the village calls me Aunt Wang, stop calling me an old man." Aunt Wang said, "This matter is like this."

    It turned out that a few dozens of years ago, a few monks came from a mountain not far from the village and built a ''Enlightening Mind Temple'' to cultivate. The founder of the mountain was kind and compassionate, often coming down to lecture the people on how to cure diseases. Therefore, over the years, the people of this place had already held this Enlightening Mind Temple in high esteem. But with the transformation of several generations of monks, the monks on the mountain also gradually had evil thoughts. They first coaxed the villagers to use their own crops as incense, and then they kidnapped and deceived the local people.

    However, the Enlightening Mind Temple was deeply ingrained in the hearts of the local people. In the eyes of the villagers, the order of the monks far surpassed the words of the officials. Aunt Wang and her family were originally pious and virtuous people of the Enlightening Mind Temple. However, after her son got sick, Aunt Wang went to the Enlightenment Heart Temple to ask for a cure. This monk only asked her to burn incense and pray, but didn''t go treat her son. In the end, Aunt Wang''s son fell ill and died.

    After his son''s death, his daughter-in-law also had an affair with a monk in the temple. In the end, she secretly ran away with the monk.

 C195

    Luo Lingwei and the others could understand why this old woman hated that group of monks so much. After all, the previous generation''s abbot was merciful and helped the people of the village to lead a better life, which was why the people of the village thought so highly of the ''Enlightening Mind Temple''. However, according to this generation of monks, if they acted in such a reckless manner, the people of the village would not believe them anymore in a few years.

    "Old man, then why are these monks trying to trick us? Are no one going to expose them?" Little Qing, who was at the side, couldn''t help but interrupt and ask.

    "Hai." The old woman sighed, "Why are no one blaming them? There are a few young men in our village who went to argue with these monks, but they were all unsuccessful." I heard that this generation''s abbot would learn some magic spells and come down every three months to do some magic chores to pray for blessings. In that case, the monks on the mountain would come down in two days to do things. Sigh, when the time comes for these monks to eat the pear, pear, and green vegetables and rice, it would be us villagers who would pay for it. "

    Luo Lingwei nodded her head and said, "However, just now I saw those crops around the village that were growing very well. It seems that this place should also be a harvest every year, but I don''t know why Aunt Wang is still worried?"

    After these words were said, Aunt Wang helplessly sighed: "Ai, this customer is unknown to you. In the past, our Hanged Armor Village was famous for its wealth within a radius of several dozen miles, and we had a plentiful harvest every year. My small courtyard was also built by my husband when he was young. But all these years, the monks on this mountain took advantage of the situation and almost all of our village''s land was turned into temple fields.

    Almost half of our village''s land now belongs to the Bright Heart Temple on the mountain. Every year, after paying taxes and offering incense to the temple, there is only a little grain left in every household. If they were to encounter such a disaster, they would probably starve to death.

    "Then will the villagers be willing to give them the land?" Luo Lingwei was not only curious.

    "Hai." Almost every few days, these monks will send people down the mountain to talk about the sutras, tell people about the benefits of offering worship to the Buddha, tell people about the hardships of their lives, and how they will be able to be reborn and have a good family background in the next life. Furthermore, every winter, he would pretend to be eating porridge. "These people are acting like they''re crazy. These grains are obviously their own, but now they''re lining up in front of their porridge like beggars. Sigh, what''s wrong with this world?"

    After Aunt Wang finished speaking, Luo Lingwei could be considered to have understood the whole situation. This village was originally a prosperous village, but after being deceived by the divine sticks descending from the mountain, it became like this in the end.

    They chatted for a while. It was already late in the night and the group had gone to rest.

    As the courtyard was rather small, it only had three rooms. Usually, this widowed old lady would sleep in the larger main room, but since Luo Lingwei had come today, she moved to the east room to rest. At this time, Luo Lingwei took Little Green and Little White to rest on the big bed, while Little Poria accompanied the old lady to rest in the east wing, while Zhang Long and Zhao Hu slept near the barn in the west wing.

    Deep into the night, Zhang Long suddenly heard a sound. At first, he thought it was a sound made by a horse, but upon closer inspection, he realized that something was wrong.

    Zhang Long didn''t say anything. Instead, he pinched the sleeping Zhao Hu beside him. Zhao Hu woke up and didn''t say anything. The two of them had been Ye Lianhe''s personal bodyguards for many years. Coupled with their experiences while they were out in the martial arts world, this experience was now fully displayed.

    In order to prevent someone from stealing and assassinating Luo Lingwei during the night, the two of them had been sleeping in the same robe. The two of them quietly stood up and reached for the sabre leaning against the bed. They crouched down in front of the door and leaned against the windowsill to listen to the sound of breathing. When Zhao Hu peeked through the window to peek through the window, he found that someone was secretly untying the reins.

    Seeing this, the two of them pushed the door open and walked out. Zhang Long walked up and kicked the man over. The man cried out in pain and fell to the ground. Zhao Hu quickly went to the barn to calm the frightened horses.

    At this moment, he suddenly heard footsteps coming from under the wall. Zhao Hu knew that something was wrong and hurriedly ran out of the courtyard. However, he only saw a figure running far away.

    He originally wanted to go after her, but unfortunately, everyone was asleep at this time. Zhao Hu thought he couldn''t disturb Luo Lingwei''s rest, and since they were leaving tomorrow morning, he didn''t think that there would be any problems so he didn''t go after her.

    When they returned to the barn, Zhao Hu saw that Zhang Long had already tied the horse thief with a rope, so the two of them carried him back to the house.

    In order to prevent this person from shouting and disturbing Luo Lingwei, the two of them stuffed this horse thief''s mouth shut.

    After carrying him back to the room, the two of them felt a little tired, so they tied him to a pillar, closed the doors and windows, and rested.

    The next day, Xiaoqing and Xiaobai brought Xiaoliu to prepare breakfast. Zhang Long and Zhao Hu also woke up. The person that had been tied to the beam post last night was still sleeping soundly.

    However, at this moment, when the sun had risen, the duo realized that the person before them was a bald monk.

    Zhang Long and Zhao Hu thought back to last night''s conversation with Aunt Wang. Seeing this unscrupulous monk, they became angry and slapped him on the forehead, shouting, "Wake up, you bald donkey, you have guts!" You actually dared to steal from your grandfather! "

    At this moment, when the monk woke up and saw the ferocious duo, although he was somewhat flustered, there was no trace of fear in him.

    He looked at the two of them and sneered, proclaiming his buddhist title.

    "Amitabha!"

    The monk looked at the two and smiled: "The two benefactors look unfamiliar, but they don''t seem to be from the neighboring houses."

    Zhao Hu rolled his eyes and said, "Can you control it? What does it have to do with you? "But you, tell me, why did you steal my horse and me during the night?"

    However, the monk laughed at him and said: "Stealing your horses? "What a joke, this horse belongs to my Enlightenment Heart Temple, and this humble monk is ¡­"

    Before this monk could finish his words, he suddenly slapped him across the face, causing golden stars to appear before his eyes.

    Zhao Hu saw that the monk was getting more and more outrageous and was too lazy to listen to his nonsense, so he slapped him.

    "Tell the truth, why did you steal our horses last night?" Zhang Long asked.

    "This horse is my temple."

    "Pa!" Yet another mouth.

    "Are you telling the truth?" Zhang Long was getting impatient.

 C196

    Just as Zhang Long and Zhao Hu were about to have the monk confess, they heard footsteps coming from outside the door.

    Zhang Long and Zhao Hu looked at each other. They no longer paid any attention to this monk. Instead, they took their long sabers out of the room and into the courtyard.

    At this moment, the two arrived at the courtyard and saw a group of villagers bringing a few monks to surround Aunt Wang''s courtyard. At this time, Little Qing and Little White were standing behind Luo Lingwei and Aunt Wang, protecting them. They stared at the group of villagers in front of them like they were their prey ¡­

    "Xiaoqing, what''s going on?"

    Zhang Long asked.

    At this moment, Little Qing was also shaking her head, indicating that she didn''t know what had happened.

    "Amitabha, you bandits! Not only did you steal my temple''s horses, you even killed my temple''s Shamei! Come forward and meet this poor monk with me!"

    The leader of the monks stepped forward, clasped his hands, and said to Luo Lingwei and the others. His eyes were wide open, and he looked very angry.

    At this moment, a young monk was standing behind the monk. He looked extremely weak. His clothes were a bit messy and mud was still hanging from his monk shoes.

    The moment Zhang Long and Zhao Hu saw the monk, they knew that he was the monk that had escaped last night.

    At this moment, the monk had brought people to find him. It seemed like he had gone to call for reinforcements. When he recalled the arrogant and despotic appearance of the monk in the room earlier, he immediately understood what was going on. It seemed that these monks had already become habitual criminals. After seeing the good stuff and saying that it was a lost item from his temple, they brought people to ask for it. If this person did not give up, they would incite the surrounding villagers to beat him to death.

    "Master, tell me, what was lost in your temple?"

    At this time, Luo Lingwei stood up and said to the monk.

    This monk saw a beautiful woman standing in front of him, and immediately became distracted. Hearing Luo Lingwei''s voice, he felt as if his bones were about to break.

    "Lady, within our temple, we lost four BMWs and a carriage. Yesterday, my disciple discovered that the stolen goods were in this courtyard. As a result, today, we brought people here to ask for them." The monk said.

    "Humph!" Hearing this, Luo Lingwei sneered, "This master, I''m afraid you don''t lose just these things in your temple, right?"

    It had been a long time since that monk had seen such a beautiful woman. At this moment, all he was thinking about was how to trick this beautiful lady into his hands. Thus, he began to speak as well, "Yes, this female benefactor has made a thorough check. I wonder, what did you pick up from our temple?"

    "In my opinion, you have also lost the sanctity of Buddhist mantras, the heart of Buddha that is empty everywhere, and the conscience and good will of a man!" As Luo Lingwei spoke, her almond eyes opened wide as she pointed at the monk and said, "You bald donkey, how shameless, you actually dared to blame yourself on my grandaunt! "Do you really not know how to write the word ''die''?"

    At this time, this monk was being scolded by Luo Lingwei to the point where his face turned pale. Just as he was about to speak, he heard a scream coming from the west wing.

    Zhang Long suddenly remembered that there was a monk in the room and he quickly took his knife back to the room. He saw that the young monk he tied up previously had a short knife stabbed into his chest and was bleeding profusely. The back window was open, and it looked like the killer had run away.

    Zhang Long also knew that corpses couldn''t leave the area, so he turned around to report the situation in Luo Lingwei''s room and told her everything that had happened last night.

    Only now did Luo Lingwei realize that such a thing had happened last night.

    At this moment, the timid young monk in the crowd accidentally saw the blood that was flowing out from the west wing and could not help but point at the door and shout out ¡­

    "Master! There was blood at the door! "That shout just now must have been shouted by Hui Guang!"

    When everyone heard the little monk''s words, they looked at the room and immediately burst into an uproar.

    "Awesome!" "Murder!"

    Originally, the entrance of the courtyard was surrounded by so many people that not even a drop of water could leak out. Yet, upon hearing such a shout, it immediately became noisy, causing one''s head to hurt.

    "Benefactor, please be quiet!" At this moment, the monk finally spoke. Following his words, the crowd immediately quietened down.

    "Benefactor Wu, may I trouble you to find someone with quick legs to report this matter to the yamen." The monk said righteously to the people around him.

    Li Zheng nodded his head and pointed to a young man in the crowd. After giving him some instructions, the young man ran off.

    Then, he let the others leave first. At this time, the only ones left in the courtyard were the monk, his apprentice, Old Man Wu, Luo Lingwei, and the others.

    "Benefactor, this humble monk would like to take a look at the room. Is that possible?" The monk asked, but did not wait for Luo Lingwei''s reply and walked straight into the house.

    Behind him, the young monk and Li Zheng also quickly followed.

    As soon as they entered the room, they saw Shamei who was tied to a pillar with a short knife in her chest. Seeing this, the monk couldn''t help but cry out loud, "Hui Guang, my disciple!"

    With that, the monk was about to step forward and cry, but Zhang Long grabbed him by the collar and pulled him back.

    "What are all of you doing!?" The monk looked at Zhang Long with a blank expression.

    At this moment, Zhao Hu had also chased Li Zheng and Little Shamei out of the house.

    "Don''t mess around at the scene of the crime. If you destroy any material evidence, can you bear the consequences?" Luo Lingwei said coldly.

    The old monk and the young monk didn''t know what to say, and seeing this situation, they could only nod and gnash their teeth and say: "Fine, fine, you all dare to insult this poor monk, and even kill this poor monk''s beloved disciple. You all just wait and see! "

    With that, he flicked his sleeves and left. Moreover, he was also afraid that if these people left, he would be the one to suffer when the yamen asked, so he sat down at Aunt Wang''s courtyard gate, looked at Luo Lingwei and the others, and did not say anything.

    After about half a day, a few people came back with the young man who had left earlier.

    The young man brought a few messengers to the scene, gave a few instructions and then went back home to rest.

    At this time, the few people who had been sent to the gate saw Zhang Long and Zhao Hu with long blades in their hands protecting Luo Lingwei. Looking at Luo Lingwei''s noble temperament and her many years of experience, it was easy to tell from a glance that this woman was not an ordinary person.

    Instead of the usual fiendish expression, he respectfully stepped forward and cupped his hands towards Luo Lingwei and the others, "Excuse me, may I ask if there has been any deaths here?"

    Luo Lingwei nodded her head and pointed to the west wing: "Yes, the corpse is currently in the room."

    A few messengers thanked Luo Lingwei and entered the house without looking back.

    Seeing these servants being so courteous to Luo Lingwei and not as fierce as before, Li Jun couldn''t help but be curious about the origins of these people and why the people at the yamen''s entrance were so polite to them.

    Just as he was wondering, he suddenly heard a Buddhist chant coming from outside the courtyard.

    "Amitabha!"

 C197

    "Right." Master Han said,

    Lin Xiuxiu and Li Haoran agreed.

    As Zhou Wu was swearing at home, Lin Hua poured Zhou Wu a glass of water and said: "Don''t be in such a hurry, wait till Master Lockpicking is done, you guys can try again."

    Zhou Wu took the bottle of water and took a sip, "It''s been quite bad luck recently ¡­"

    "Lin Hua, Lin Hua, hurry up and cook for me. I lost the money last night and didn''t eat at all." Lin Hua''s husband pushed open the door and shouted.

    Lin Hua became nervous, "Oh no, my man is back."

    Zhou Wu jumped down from the bed and said: "Didn''t you say that these few days your men won''t be coming back?"

    "This, I don''t know either." Lin Hua panicked, not knowing what to do.

    "You, you want to kill me." Zhou Wu was also afraid.

    Lin Hua quickly told Zhou Wu to hide behind the door, and Zhou Wu squatted down, trying to hide himself.

    Lin Hua''s husband came in, "Lin Hua, what are you doing?" "Hurry up and cook for me."

    "I''ll let you make it up to me." Lin Hua was not in a good mood.

    Lin Hua''s husband said, "I lost the money, and I ran away. If not, how could I find a woman with a yellow face like you?" Lin Hua stood up and beat her husband, "Am I the yellow faced grandma? Aren''t I the one who has been serving you all these years? You black-hearted person with a short life without a conscience! "

    "Scram!" Lin Hua husband pull open Lin Hua.

    Lin Hua fell onto the door, and behind the door, Zhou Wu who was hiding was hit by the door, "Ah!" You have no eyes. "

    Lin Hua''s husband stared blankly at Zhou Wu for two seconds, then gave Lin Hua a big slap on the face: "You bitch, you stole a man from behind my back."

    "I, I didn''t." Lin Hua was beaten, he covered his face and said: "I do not know him! "He, he trespassed into the house."

    "What?" Why didn''t you say I was trespassing when you were in bed? " Zhou Wu raged.

    Lin Hua''s husband looked at Zhou Wu. Wasn''t this the Zhou Wu who was wanted by the police recently? It was said that he had roped over a hundred thousand men in the factory.

    "You are Zhou Wu?" Lin Hua''s husband looked at Zhou Wu.

    Zhou Wu''s heart tightened, "How did you know?"

    "Humph, the whole town is looking for you now, the reward is 2000 yuan. I didn''t expect that the God would send me the money. Come, let''s go to the police station." Lin Hua''s husband dragged Zhou Wu away.

    Zhou Wu shook his head and said: "Damn your mother. You are such a good-for-nothing, yet you still want to capture me?"

    Lin Hua''s husband said, "Just you wait."

    He ran to the courtyard and shouted, "Someone, there are wanted criminals here."

    In the village, everyone lived in bungalows, everyone could hear a quarrel. When Lin Hua''s husband called out, the neighbors heard. Knowing that there was a wanted criminal and there was a reward, they all ran over to Lin Hua''s house.

    "Is that the recently wanted Zhou Wu?" said the neighbors as they entered the house.

    Zhou Wu tried to slip away but was stopped by Lin Hua. "None of you men are good enough. You think you can run after tricking me?"

    "Scram, you damned woman. If I wasn''t in a desperate situation, would I be able to sleep with you? You don''t look in the mirror either. " Zhou Wu pulled Lin Hua.

    A group of neighbors captured Zhou Wu, saying to Lin Hua''s husband: "Received 2000 bounty, you score to us."

    "Definitely, thank you everyone. This shameless person still came to steal my wife? Pah!" He spat on Zhou Wu''s face.

    Zhou Wu said: "Even if you''re blind, don''t you see your wife like this? Let me tell you, I''ve already slept with your wife hundreds of times. Aiya, that job was pretty good."

    "You, you''re lying!" Lin Hua said.

    Zhou Wu said, "On your back, there are two red marks, right?"

    Lin Hua''s husband said, "I really did sleep, you stinking woman."

    Lin Hua stomped her feet in anger, "You, you framed people, it''s all your fault!"

    Zhou Wu said a lot of shameless words again. The neighbors all whispered amongst themselves. Lin Hua stomped her foot and was so embarrassed that she was knocked to death.

    "Huh?" Lin Hua''s husband and Zhou Wu were shocked.

    Lin Hua''s husband went up to push her, "Lin Hua, Lin Hua?"

    An old man tested the scent of the flowers and said, "He''s gone."

    Zhou Wu was so scared that he fell flat to the ground, "How could that be?"

    "You killed someone indirectly. You should just wait for them to come back." Lin Hua''s husband said bitterly.

    Zhou Wu struggled: "You''re not a good person either, I spit on you."

    "I don''t have to go to jail anyway." Lin Hua''s husband shrugged.

    Neighbors took Zhou Wu to the police station, where he was later sentenced to life imprisonment.

    Qian Lang happily counted the money as Lin Yu came over, "Chief Qian, congratulations, you got the money back."

    "Yeah, that Zhou Wu still wants to steal my money." Qian Lang took out five hundred-dollar pieces. "Here, take this and buy a bracelet."

    "Thank you, Director Qian." Lin Yu received the money with glowing eyes.

    Qian Lang said, "Since I''m so good to you, shouldn''t you treat me better?"

    Lin Yu said in an unflustered tone, "Aiyo, Chief Qian, what request do you have that I have?" His hand slowly moved to Qian Lang''s thigh.

    Director Qian rolled over and pressed Lin Yu down, "Then change your position today." Lin Yu lowered her head bashfully, "I hate it."

    With two hundred thousand yuan, Qian Lang would be able to expand the factory beyond the Meng family''s clothing factory and the Yuhua garment factory. He was also thinking about what he should do now that the factory had been completely overrun by people.

    Lin Xiuxiu and Meng Yixian were busy recruiting work. Meng Yixian quickly bought a piece of land and built a factory dormitory. Lin Xiuxiu, Master Han, and Li Haoran stared at the recruitment and finance department.

    There were a few university students in the surrounding towns who studied accounting. Seeing how promising the Meng Garment Factory was, they accepted the job as personnel and finance. After recruiting both personnel and finance, Lin Xiuxiu and Li Haoran went to the county to recruit designers.

    "Soo Soo, are you thirsty?" It was rare for Li Haoran to have a chance to be alone with Lin Xiuxiu.

    "I''m not thirsty." Lin Xiuxiu looked into the distance and spoke to Li Haoran with an expressionless face.

    "Then are you hungry?" Li Haoran continued to torture him.

    Lin Xiuxiu continued expressionlessly, "I''m not hungry."

    Li Haoran wanted to continue, but Lin Xiuxiu shot him a look, "Can I have a moment of peace?"

    "Alright."

    Li Haoran was silent for ten minutes. Then, he said, "Soo Soo, do you want to develop your career in Beijing in the future?"

    "Long term development, no."

    Li Haoran caught on to the main point, "Are you going to Beijing to study for a while? When the time comes, I''ll control the situation."

    "Thank you, I don''t dare to stay."

    Li Haoran was not hurt at all, "It''s fine. Then I''ll arrange a hotel, the Intercontinental Hotel."

    "I can''t." Lin Xiuxiu regretted not letting Master Han come with her to the county. This Li Haoran was always complaining about when the time came.

    After finally reaching the county city, Li Haoran muttered to himself all the way.

    Lin Xiuxiu hastened to find a hotel that she could work with and start hiring.

    Li Haoran picked up the box at Lin Xiuxiu''s feet with a carefree expression, "I''ll take the box." He was really carrying the box and couldn''t help but mutter in his heart, "It''s pretty heavy here."

 C198

    Lil ''White paused for a moment before reporting to Luo Lingwei about the corpse.

    "Reporting to the Empress, the deceased''s body was covered with multiple wounds, but they were all external wounds. However, there is only one fatal injury, and that was the stab wound on his chest. But the weird thing was that the knife had pierced through his heart and lungs. There should have been blood coming out of Shamei''s mouth, but only from his heart. The windows in the room were open, and there were traces of mud on the windows, indicating that the prisoner had jumped out of the window after killing someone. "

    After Little White said this, Luo Lingwei nodded her head. It was as she had guessed, but for the time being, she could not confirm why there were so few bloodstains. Xiaoqing continued, "I just asked Zhang Long and Zhao Hu. Before they left the house, this monk was indeed tied up by them in the house, but the few wounds on the monk''s body can also be confirmed as being left behind by them when they were lynching him." As Xiaoqing spoke, she handed over the dagger that was her weapon.

    "This is a lethal weapon. This dagger is roughly crafted and the handle is too short. I have checked the palms of the two of them and there is no blood on their hands or clothes." If the two of them were to use this dagger, it would certainly be stained with blood. Furthermore, this monk only cried out before he died. Logically speaking, if this monk was killed, he would not only let out a miserable scream, but would definitely scream nonstop before he was killed and before he died. "Therefore, this servant cannot figure it out." Xiaoqing methodically explained everything she had observed and understood to Luo Lingwei. As she listened, Luo Lingwei didn''t know what to do.

    However, it was no longer convenient for him to stay in the village. Now that his identity had been exposed, it would not be a good thing for the villagers if he stayed in the village. Moreover, there was a reckless monk in the jail cell of the county yamen who needed to be dealt with by him.

    "Go tell Zhang Long, Zhao Hu, and Zhao Hu to pack their luggage. We''ll go to the county magistrate court now." Luo Lingwei said to Little Green and Little White after thinking for a moment.

    In a short while, the group packed their bags. Due to an incident at home, Aunt Wang was unable to stay, so Luo Lingwei and the others also took her to the city.

    The carriage jolted for over two hours before the group reached the entrance of the county town. At this time, the county magistrate was already waiting for him at the city gates. Beside him were several people from the third and sixth branch of the magistrate court, and another person was standing beside the county magistrate. His face was as dark as water and his eyes were drooping.

    At this time, Luo Lingwei and the others had already arrived at the city gate. When the grand master had brought them here with his sharp eyes, he hurriedly told them to kneel down and greet them.

    Seeing this, Zhang Long and Zhao Hu, who were guarding Luo Lingwei, did not say anything. Instead, Xiaoqing''s voice came from the carriage.

    "Your Highness, I order you to wait in the county magistrate''s office for me."

    When everyone heard this, they didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. In this half a year, Luo Lingwei''s'' notoriety ''had already spread throughout the entire Grand Profound''s official territory. If she was allowed to go to court, then even if the local father and mother officials didn''t die, they would at least lose a layer of skin.

    Now that Luo Lingwei had asked them to go to the county for help, the local authorities would have to be careful.

    Not long after, Luo Lingwei and her group arrived at the county magistrate''s entrance. At this time, the person on duty saw a horse carriage stop, and several people alighted from the carriage. He focused his eyes and saw that the person standing in the middle was none other than Imperial Concubine Guangling and Luo Lingwei.

    He immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed nine times to Luo Lingwei. Upon seeing this, Luo Lingwei nodded and asked him to lead the way.

    Only then did the crowd arrive at the court. Arriving at the court, Luo Lingwei did not say anything more and directly sat on the floor. A group of people were waiting to walk over.

    After about the time it takes to make a cup of tea, Zhi County, which was located outside the door, brought some people to the county magistrate''s office. At this time of the year, it was already warm and the weather was getting hotter. If everyone continued to exercise like this, they would be drenched in sweat by now.

    Among them, the one who was most out of breath was the 60-year-old Zen Master Ming Xin and the weak local county.

    "Servants, be seated for Zhi County." Luo Lingwei did not know why this county was so special to her, but after seeing the people here, she had guessed that this county was certainly not a bad place, so she did not intend to torture him.

    Zhixian got a seat, immediately felt fear and trepidation, went up to kowtow and thank, then sat down. Meanwhile, the venerable Zen Master was standing in the middle of the crowd, looking awkward and in a dilemma.

    "Ascending Hall!" After waiting for everyone to rest for a moment, Luo Lingwei slammed the wood and shouted.

    Following the majestic voice of the person standing in the queue next to them, the one who had been ordered by Luo Lingwei to be temporarily locked up, Monk Yuan Zhen, was brought up.

    Even though it had only been one morning, this Daoist Master Yuan seemed to have become a completely different person. When he came to the main hall, he was looking around with his shifty eyes and a bald head.

    "Brave Monk, I ask you, why did you slander me this morning? You said that I stole from your temple!" Why aren''t you recruiting them from the ground! "

    Luo Lingwei shouted at the monk.

    At this moment, Monk Yuan Zhen was so frightened that he almost collapsed to the ground. He kowtowed and begged for mercy, "Empress, please spare my life. This matter was caused by my two inferior disciples. I was also kept in the dark. Please forgive me."

    Seeing this, Luo Lingwei sneered: "You monk, I gave you a chance, yet you kept quibbling. It seems you want to force me to use torture!" "Come on, take this monk down and beat him forty times. If anyone dares to show favoritism, they will be punished together with this monk!"

    When these words came out, the two sides sent people to pull the monk away. Not long after, Yuan Zhen''s pitiful cries could be heard.

    After hitting twenty times, this monk was unable to hold back and could only confess.

    "Empress, this little monk admits defeat!"

    Hearing this, Luo Lingwei ordered someone to drag him up.

    "Empress, this little monk admits defeat. I beg of you, please stop hitting me." Yuan Zhen said in a sobbing tone.

    "Hurry up and say it!" Luo Lingwei slapped the wood and shouted.

    Only then did Yuan Zhen hurry to speak.

    "In reply to Empress, yesterday, when this little monk saw the Empress arriving, he knew that the carriage and horses were worth quite a bit of money, so he ordered his two disciples to take this opportunity to steal it away in the dark. However, they encountered two guards and experts, and my disciple, Chuu Chuanming, was captured and ran back to the temple to report the news.

    Hearing this, Luo Lingwei nodded and said: "So, you''re not a proper monk?"

 C199

    As Luo Lingwei''s words came out, Daoist Master Yuan Zhen''s face began to heat up. At the same time, Zen Master Wu Xin''s expression also turned ugly. In this area of several dozen miles, no one knew that Yuan Zhen was the disciple of Zen Master Wu Xin, and that he was the true successor. Now, with a few casual words from the messenger, not only did the monk return to his original form, but he also dragged Zen Master Yuan Xin and the entire Enlightenment Heart Temple down with him.

    "Amitabha, esteemed wangfei, what we discussed today was our temple''s Shamei''s bizarre death. May esteemed wangfei uphold justice for our temple''s futile death!"

    At this time, Zen Master Wu Xin stood up appropriately and said this sentence.

    Upon hearing this, Luo Lingwei knew that this monk was about to change the topic. She shook her head and said, "I have my own way to adjudicate this case. Could it be that if I don''t investigate this matter thoroughly, as long as I burn incense and pray for blessings, the Buddha will tell me who committed the murder?"

    Everyone in the county knew that this Zen Master Wu Xin was a renowned monk. Now that he was ridiculed by Luo Lingwei in such a manner and was so disrespectful to the buddhist faith, even if she was the imperial concubine, everyone still somewhat detested her.

    "Amitabha, this is a sin. Esteemed wangfei ridiculing me as a Buddha is truly a sin." At this moment, when Zen Master Wu Xin said this sentence, he seemed to be hinting at something. When everyone heard this, he couldn''t help but lead them away.

    "What is it? So what if I taunt that elusive Buddha? Could it be that the clay statue will stand up and hit me? Let alone having no Divine Buddha, even if there really was a Divine Buddha, he would still be a b * stard. Why else would so many people suffer? " Luo Lingwei''s words hit the nail on the head. Zen Master Wu Xin was stunned and didn''t know what to say. However, there were many commoners who started to agree with Luo Lingwei''s point of view.

    "Empress, I must trouble you to continue the trial." In order to help out her old friend, the county magistrate at the side stood up and reminded Luo Lingwei to bring the case to trial as soon as possible.

    Luo Lingwei glanced at him, but did not say anything. She did not waste any more words with Zen Master Xian Xin, but instead directly slapped the wooden log on the table and said to the monk: "Monk, please call for the actions of the Enlightenment Will Temple all these years. If you actually call them back, then I''ll let you have a taste of my new punishment!"

    Upon hearing this, the monk was stunned, he did not expect Luo Lingwei to interrogate him like this. Logically speaking, if someone on the side had told her to skip the round and investigate the death of Shamei, they would have already agreed. But who was Luo Lingwei? She was not afraid of anyone''s pressure. Moreover, in this Great Xuan Empire, no one dared to even touch a single hair on her head!

    "Amitabha ¡­" Before Wu Xin finished reciting his Buddhist prayer, he was stopped by Luo Lingwei.

    "You shut up. If you dare to disturb the court again, I''ll send you to jail as well!" Luo Lingwei pointed at Zen Master Wu Xin and shouted.

    Zen Master Wu Xin was somewhat shocked. He had never seen a person like Luo Lingwei who did not follow the rules and was unreasonable, so he choked on those words.

    Zen Master Wu Xin looked at Yuan Zhen and thought for a moment. He thought that if he continued to stay, he would have to make a fool of himself. Thus, he flung his sleeves and left without looking back.

    Seeing that his master had given up on him, his mind went blank and he didn''t know what to say.

    "True Yuan monk, I advise you to confess soon, otherwise, it will be too late if you regret it later!" Luo Lingwei looked at Monk Yuan Zhen and said.

    Luo Lingwei saw that Monk Yuan Zhen was still silent, so she became angry and said: "Someone come! "A great punishment!"

    As soon as her voice fell, she saw Xiaoqing walk up with ten sharp bamboo sticks in her hand, followed by Zhang Long and Zhao Hu. Carrying a wooden table, Xiaoqing waved her hand and the two of them placed the table on top of the court.

    "Empress, everything is ready." Little Qing cupped her hands towards Luo Lingwei.

    Luo Lingwei nodded her head and said: "True Monk Yuan, I''ll ask you one last time, do you want to confess or not!"

    At this moment, Monk Yuan Zhen opened his mouth, but did not know what to say. After all, if he were to speak of the plotting done by the Enlightenment Heart Temple all these years, it would be akin to destroying the founder''s achievement!

    Seeing the true nature of the monk, Luo Lingwei knew in her heart that he would not confess.

    "Attack!" At Luo Lingwei''s order, Zhang Long and Zhao Hu immediately grabbed the monk and pressed him onto the chopping board. After confirming that the monk would not break free, they then nodded to Xiaoqing.

    Xiaoqing did not waste her breath. She went forward and wore a special glove on his hand. This way, he would not be able to clench his fist.

    After that, Xiaoqing gently stuck a sharp bamboo stick into the gap between her round and genuine nails, slowly piercing it in.

    Everyone present felt their hairs stand on end when they saw this scene. When had they ever seen such a cruel scene? Some of them even closed their eyes in fear.

    "Monk Yuan Zhen, are you willing to confess?" Luo Lingwei asked.

    Ah!" The monk Yuan Zhen didn''t say anything. He just cried out in pain. Then, half of the fingernail on his left middle finger was pried off.

    Luo Lingwei was too lazy to ask, so she said to Xiaoqing: "Xiaoqing, since he''s so stubborn, then you can pry off all his nails and hand them over to me for interrogation.

    When everyone present heard this, they couldn''t help but feel goosebumps. They had only heard of Luo Lingwei''s righteousness, but none of them had expected her to be so cruel.

    At this moment, Monk Yuan Zhen finally spoke.

    "Esteemed wangfei, wait a moment and I''ll admit defeat!" I admit defeat! "

    True Monk Yuan originally wanted to persevere for a while, but when Luo Lingwei was tired, he would be free. However, he didn''t expect that Luo Lingwei would be too lazy to interrogate him and let this maid use up the punishment first.

    Luo Lingwei looked at the True Yuan monk, who was sweating profusely, and sneered: "Humans are bitter insects, and can''t be beaten up, but humans are wooden sculptures, and can''t be beaten up! "You only tell the truth because you want me to torture you. You sure have a lot of guts!"

    After Luo Lingwei said this, she turned around and said to everyone in the county, "Bring a few of your brothers to Brightheart Temple and bring all of the monks and monks there. Today, I want to remove the tumor!"

    After Luo Lingwei said this, everyone looked at each other. This'' Enlightening Mind Temple ''had existed for several decades in the local area, and the local people all respected and feared the big monks of the'' Enlightening Mind Temple ''. Even some of the big families in the neighboring counties were pilgrims from the'' Enlightening Mind Temple ''.

    This famed temple had now become a malignant tumor mentioned by Luo Lingwei, but because of Luo Lingwei''s status as the princess, everyone dared not say a word. All of them inwardly lamented the fact that the princess was extremely muddle-headed.

 C200

    After Luo Lingwei had arranged everything, she called Little White over and had her bandage the wound on the monk''s head. After Yuan Zhen finished bandaging the wound, he kneeled on the ground and kowtowed towards Luo Lingwei. He looked just like an ordinary villain, and did not look like his usual high monk self.

    "Speak!" Luo Lingwei patted the log on the table and said to Monk Yuan Zhen.

    "As you command!" The monk nodded his head repeatedly and told Luo Lingwei about the ''Enlightening Mind Temple'' that he knew.

    Thirty years ago, a monk around the age of ten was sent to the Brightheart Temple by his family. At that time, Zen Master Zhixin was already a monk in the temple who could sit together with the old abbot and discuss the Dao. After the arrival of Little Yuan Zhen, he was arranged to be under the tutelage of Zen Master Ming Xin and became his First Disciple, with the title of Yuan Zhen.

    In the following years, Yuan Zhen grew up into a small monk that was about eighteen or nineteen years old. Wu Xin often took Yuan Zhen around with him, and during this period, Zen Master Wu Xin brought him to secretly eat and drink meat.

    Later on, after the old man was completely silent, he passed the position of Reverend to the Comprehension Letter. Relying on the accumulation and accumulation of Ming Xin Temple in the past few decades, Wu Xin showed that he had actively promoted Dharma to the local villagers, and through his contacts with nobles and local families, as well as with the county magistrate, he initiated one "donation after another." After all the people in the county had donated money, he returned the village gentry and the county magistrate''s "Bushido" as much as he could, and the rest of the fortune was split between the village gentry and the townspeople.

    When it was time to repair the temple, Zen Master Wu Xin would send someone to initiate another fundraiser.

    Moreover, Zen Master Wu Xin would occasionally send a few vigilant monks down the mountain to play tricks or poison the nearby villages. When someone in the village was poisoned or frightened, they would send someone down the mountain to help the villagers dispel the poison.

    After a while, he managed to gain the trust of the villagers. Then, the Zen Master Wu Xin resorted to the old trick of sending people to talk to the gentry about how they should "donate" their fields to the temple, which would encourage the local people to donate their lands. The gentry would donate their lands to the temple, and according to the laws of the Great Xuan, the temple fields would only pay half the taxes of the ordinary fields, so many gentry would be happy to keep their lands under the name of the Brightheart Temple for the time being.

    As a result, many citizens who did not know the truth were fooled. Some of them not only gave their land to the Enlightenment Heart Temple, but even gave their own property to the temple.

    However, the Monk of the Brightheart Temple was not satisfied with just this. Aside from a few old monks who were too old to move, as well as a few insignificant Taoists, almost all of the people in the temple were working together to defraud the common people and amass wealth in private.

    Moreover, within the temple, there were many acts of murder and looting. The first one was a wealthy businessman from Beijing. This person had been out doing business all year round. This time, he passed by the Enlightening Mind Temple in order to stay the night in the mountain temple. However, he didn''t expect that such a murderous intent would be hidden in this peaceful and quiet buddhist land.

    That night, the rich merchant was drugged by the Monk of the Temple, and became unconscious. After taking away all the silver taels and banknotes that the rich man had brought, he sent a few strong monks to kill him with a single slash. After that, they split him up into eight pieces and buried him in an ancient forest at the back of the mountain.

    Since then, the people of the Enlightening Mind Temple had been unable to stop themselves from committing all sorts of evil deeds, from murdering people to defrauding them, all the way to petty theft.

    As for that weirdly dead little Shamei, who had been at Aunt Wang''s house, she was previously a murderer of a young lady in the middle of the night and had been thrown into the wilderness. Until now, this was an unsolved case in this county.

    As Yuan Zhen thought about it, he spoke of all the crimes that the Brightheart Temple had committed in the past few years. After he finished speaking, everyone present could not help but take in a breath of cold air.

    He had just taken up his post last fall, so he was still a good official. However, he was loyal, so he didn''t think too much about it when he heard that Zen Master Wu Xin was a high priestess in the country. When Zen Master Wu Xin came to visit him, he didn''t think too much about it. Now that he thought about it, that person had wanted to curry favor with him and pull him down from their boat.

    After Yuan Zhen said this, the entire main hall burst into an uproar. Everyone was discussing the matters of the Enlightening Mind Temple.

    Just at this time, Luo Lingwei clapped. She knew things were not good, so she quickly called the county magistrate: "Quick! Go and chase back the head, tell them not to go to the Brightheart Temple! If we go to the Enlightening Mind Temple, I''m afraid that they will lose their lives! "

    This Enlightened Mind Monk knew that his lawsuit was a huge case, and now that Luo Lingwei had stirred it up, everyone knew that it was a lawsuit. With their personality, they definitely wouldn''t give up and give up.

    "Zhang Long, take my messenger token and go to the nearby prefectures to mobilize troops for help! "Come back early. If you come back late, all the people here might have died at the hands of the bandits!" Luo Lingwei said sternly to Zhang Long.

    Zhang Long knew that this matter was of great importance, so he took the token and left the court at a brisk pace without saying a word. He mounted the horse and left the county town.

    At this moment, the people in the hall still didn''t understand what had happened.

    "Esteemed wangfei, this ¡­" Zhi County probed Luo Lingwei.

    However, Luo Lingwei''s face sank as she said to the remaining officials: "Wait for True Monk Yuan to draw the picture, and then you can put him in the male overseer''s office. After that, he brought his family members to the county magistrate court. Then, he sent a few people to buy some food. The remaining people sealed off all the front and back yards of the county magistrate court. We need to defend this place! "

    "Esteemed wangfei, what makes you say that?" Zhixian still did not understand.

    Luo Lingwei sighed helplessly: "The case of the Brightheart Temple involves a lot of people, and all of the local nobles and gentry are involved. If we want to end this case, those nobles and gentry will definitely be involved, lying about the property, and even defrauding the common people, just adding these two together would be enough to take a whole family''s life. Also, since the abbot of the Bright Heart Temple comes to curry favor with you, do you think he won''t go and curry favor with the county''s military chief? Although there are only two hundred soldiers in the village, that is more than enough to kill everyone present. "

    Luo Lingwei''s words brought everyone back to reality as the court suddenly became a mess. But a moment later, Luo Lingwei reorganized the order and everyone went to pick up the family members and buy the food. The manager then led some people to go through the treasury and bring out the weapons.

    With this commotion, the sky quickly turned dark. At this time, there were already forty to fifty people in the front and back courtyard of the yamen.

    After dinner, everyone looked outside the county magistrate''s office nervously, not daring to breathe loudly. It wasn''t until the ninetieth day that everyone finally felt at ease. Everyone thought to themselves that Luo Lingwei was truly startled.

    At that moment, a torch suddenly appeared outside the county magistrate court and the sound of footsteps rang out!

 C201

    When everyone heard this sound, they were so scared that they didn''t even dare to breathe.

    A few messengers were leaning against the wall, listening to the conversation going on outside.

    "Say, if we do this, it will be a crime of decapitation!"

    "Nonsense, if we don''t do this, would it be better than getting beheaded? When we were dividing the money, I didn''t see you hesitating. Now that the old master is in trouble, he just wants us to help him kill someone. Furthermore, the old master has promised us a hundred silver taels each after the deal is completed. "The world is big, if we take the silver and leave, who knows who did it?"

    "That''s right, and it''s not only your family that are doing this. I heard from my master that the deputy chief soldier has also brought people!"

    While these people were talking, Luo Lingwei had already arranged for people to get into their respective seats in the county magistrate court. At this moment, every wall in the front gate''s backyard had traps set up by Xiaoqing.

    The women were also placed in the rooms in the deepest part of the courtyard. The remaining men all held their weapons and sabers, guarding in the dark. They waited until these thieves had entered the house and then attacked them unexpectedly.

    "Who are you people!" At this moment, an angry shout came from outside the county magistrate court. From the sound of the voice, it was not that of anyone else but the local government head. Following that, the sound of weapons clashing could be heard from outside the wall.

    It turned out that they had all brought a group of brothers with them to Brightheart Temple, but now there was a messenger behind them. They said they''d sealed esteemed wangfei''s decree to make them hurry back.

    Along the way, the messenger had told them all of Monk Yuan Zhen''s confession before a wave of fear swept through the crowd. They all thought to themselves, Esteemed wangfei''s name really does live up to its name.

    Soon after, the crowd hurriedly rushed back to the city. However, it was already late at night.

    However, all of them knew the personality of this county. Furthermore, this was an extraordinary period, so they directly brought their men to the county magistrate''s office to meet up with the county magistrate''s staff.

    Unexpectedly, they coincidentally bumped into these evil slaves who were about to commit heinous acts. Thus, they drew their sabers and began to fight with the slaves.

    Fortunately, they were all skilled practitioners. Otherwise, if these ten or so people wanted to resist the 40 or 50 people outside the door, they would be unable to do so.

    In the courthouse, Zhao Hu was standing on top of a roof as he looked outside. At this time, he discovered that there were already a few messengers injured, but if he opened the door to save them, it would attract everyone''s attention. Moreover, these guards were only the enemy''s vanguard troops. As the enemy said, there were still over a hundred elite soldiers who had yet to arrive.

    "Which one of you can use a bow? Go up to the roof to cover them, and then there will be a few more people to follow me to save them. " In a moment of desperation, Luo Lingwei couldn''t care less and grabbed a long spear before heading out the door.

    At this time, Luo Lingwei had already changed into a military uniform. This suit of armor was specially made by Lian He for Luo Lingwei on the night before her trip.

    At this time, Luo Lingwei had also arranged for Xiaoqing to be on standby on the rooftop while Zhao Hu was guarding Luo Lingwei with a spear in his hand. Luo Lingwei brought a few courageous people with her and rushed out of the door. This frightened all of the servants. When the leader of the troops saw that someone had come to rescue them, his morale was greatly boosted. He couldn''t care less about what he had on his hands. This team of fifty to sixty people was actually frightened by these twenty people.

    These guards were not soldiers who had been through many battles. Now that they saw blood, they were scared to begin with, but because of the large number of people on their side, they could still fight. However, seeing a group of people suddenly rush out, it was hard to tell how many people there were in the dark night. For a moment, they were thrown into disorder, and many of them immediately turned around to flee.

    The remaining people saw that someone was trying to escape, so they also joined in. In the blink of an eye, all of these fifty to sixty people ran away.

    Luo Lingwei and the others took the opportunity to regroup and quickly returned to the yamen.

    After returning to the yamen, Luo Lingwei quickly arranged for Little White and the other female members of the family to treat the wounded. Xiaoqing then led the group of archers to hide on the rooftop, observing the scene outside the county magistrate''s office.

    At this moment, the hubbub at the entrance of the county magistrate court had already alarmed the surrounding residents. Many curious citizens quietly ran out to take a look.

    He didn''t know if they were looking, but when he looked he saw a field of fresh blood. Several torches were still burning, illuminating the dead bodies on the ground, making them scream in fear.

    "Someone come!" Not good! "Murder!"

    In a split-second, the streets outside the yamen''s gates were in an uproar. All of a sudden, every household lit up their lamps and dressed, getting up to watch the commotion.

    At this moment, the sound of a gong was heard. In the darkness of the night, he could vaguely see a group of people heading in their direction.

    "Lord Chief Soldier has been ordered to apprehend those responsible, those who have nothing to do should leave quickly!" Otherwise, I will kill you! "

    After the order to clear the way was given, the group arrived at the street. They could hear the bustling streets at night. However, it was now quiet.

    At this time, Luo Lingwei was also on the rooftop. She continued to observe with the moonlight and discovered that their armor was dark and their weapons were dull. All of the soldiers were yawning without spirit.

    From the looks of it, he didn''t train much during the day, so he was relieved. However, although these people did not train much, they were still regular soldiers. They were not as easy to deal with as the motley crowd just now.

    Just as Luo Lingwei was thinking of a countermeasure, a loud shout came from outside the gates of the county magistrate court.

    The crime of harbouring a court official is a capital offense, and the crime of occupying a county magistrate is even more serious. Those who are wise, surrender quickly and I will leave you with your corpses intact, otherwise I will lead my men to attack you and tear you to pieces.

    A burst of shouting came from outside the door, Luo Lingwei followed it with the moonlight to see who it was. She saw that the person had a big stomach, sitting on a horse, holding an apple in one hand and holding onto the reins with the other.

    "Xiaoqing, are you confident you can hit that fellow?" Luo Lingwei pointed at the soldier and said to Xiaoqing.

    Xiaoqing nodded and said, "If it''s just a shot, then this servant is confident."

    Luo Lingwei nodded her head and said: "Then quickly shoot him off the horse. If this guy dies, this group of people will certainly fall into chaos."

    Xiaoqing nodded, but didn''t say anything. She held her crossbow and aimed it at the soldier on horseback.

    "Whiz!" The arrow in Xiaoqing''s hand shot out with a whistling sound. However, at this moment, a mouse appeared out of nowhere and startled the soldier. However, as he tilted his body, the bolt passed by his shoulder and nailed him to the head of his trusted follower.

    After the follower was hit by the arrow, he fell backwards and the corpse immediately fell to the ground.

    Little Qing wanted to shoot again, but the other side immediately sent up a squad of shield soldiers, surrounding the Lord Chief.

    "Damn it!" To refuse a toast is to refuse a forfeit! Brothers, attack! "

 C202

    At the order of the lord soldier, the hundred men immediately began to attack. They had initially surrounded the area, but with the command from the commander, the group began to move in separate directions.

    One group of people took the huge wooden beam and began to ram it against the main gate of the county magistrate''s office. The other group began to climb the stairs and climb over the wall.

    At this moment, Luo Lingwei knew that the time to counterattack had come. With an order from her, the archers hiding on the rooftops began to shoot at the soldiers climbing the walls. However, although these people could use their bows to shoot, they had no experience. After a round of rain of arrows, only a few unlucky fellows were killed by the arrows. Most of the people were only slightly injured.

    At this moment, these people had already entered the courtyard. However, a trap had been set up around the walls of the courtyard by Xiaoqing. When these people fell in, they immediately fell into the pit. The crater was filled with sharpened wooden sticks and bamboo sticks. When these people entered the crater, they were immediately pierced through. Only the lucky ones were saved by their armor.

    It was at this moment that the main gate of the county magistrate court was smashed open. After the pair of men and horses smashed open the gate of the county magistrate court, they triggered the hidden mechanism within. The huge tree on the roof suddenly fell down, and the heads of the commanders smashed their brains out.

    The soldier felt quite infuriated when he saw that he had already lost twenty to thirty men before his team had even fought against the enemy.

    "Archers!" "Array formation!" At this time, the soldier didn''t care about the troops in the yard, and angrily called for the leader of the archer troop to come closer.

    In the blink of an eye, the archers had lined up and were shooting their arrows towards the yard. However, Luo Lingwei and her team were prepared for this. They took down the thick doors of some of the courtyards in the county magistrate court and used them to make a simple shield. When they saw that the enemy had started to line up to shoot arrows, they ordered everyone to prepare their shields.

    After a round of arrows rained down, not a single person of Luo Lingwei''s group was injured. Instead, those soldiers who had finally made it into the county magistrate''s office were turned into hedgehogs by the rain of arrows shot down by their families.

    After the other side finished raining arrows, Luo Lingwei and the rest also returned fire. Although the arrows were not as fierce as the other arrows, they were still effective. In the time it took for an incense stick to burn, more than half of these hundred people had been killed.

    The soldier looked flustered and exasperated. He turned to his assistant and asked angrily, "Where are the big families? Didn''t they say that they had reorganized their troops to help? How come he still hadn''t seen anyone! You go and tell them that if they don''t come today, they will be next after this general finishes taking care of these bandits! "

    The assistant received the orders and left. Not long after, he heard a clamor and soon, another twenty or thirty people arrived. They were led by the servants who were fighting with the head of the city.

    When everyone had assembled, the main troop did not waste any time on idle chatter. Instead, they led the charge directly, with their own soldiers following closely behind them as they made their way into the county magistrate''s office.

    Some of them wanted to escape, but they were all killed cleanly by the chief soldier. Upon seeing this, everyone had no choice but to bite the bullet and move forward.

    In an instant, the group of nearly a hundred people arrived at the magistrate court. Fortunately, only through the wall in front of the yamen could one enter the backyard. And this wall could only allow two people to walk side by side. Therefore, these close to a hundred people could only huddle together in this large hall.

    While these people were attacking the lobby, Luo Lingwei had arranged for people to secretly move the family members away from the back door.

    By the time they reached the wall, Zhao Hu and Head of the Capital had already led a group of men to ambush them.

    Before the servants and servants leading the group had time to look at the backyard, they were hacked to death by two troops that had been set up in ambush.

    Those who took advantage of the chaos to enter would be killed by archers on the side.

    He had thought that even though the magistrate was fully prepared, it would be impossible for him to withstand such a powerful attack. However, not only had the enemy withstood his attack, he had even almost caused his entire team to fall.

    The soldier thought for a while and finally said helplessly, "Retreat!"

    When the soldiers heard this, they heaved a sigh of relief. In the first place, they were only paid by the army to be soldiers of peace and to have a meal together. However, they didn''t expect that today they would work so hard. Many of their brothers who used to laugh and chat with each other all died here. This was something they didn''t expect.

    At this moment, when the leader called out, everyone ran away as if they were escaping.

    At this time, after Luo Lingwei and Little White had finished moving their families, they quietly returned to the county magistrate court.

    Originally, Zhao Hu wanted her to not come back and quickly leave with his family, but Luo Lingwei was very stubborn and insisted on coming back.

    After Luo Lingwei came back, everyone rested in the room for a moment. However, the smell of sulfur and the smell of something burning came from all around the county magistrate.

    Could it be that the other party wanted to burn us to death?

    Thinking of this, Luo Lingwei''s heart skipped a beat. There were also a few people who had the same thoughts as her. Seeing this, they hurriedly got up to escape. However, they were shot by the rain of arrows outside the door and died on the ground.

    Luo Lingwei secretly observed and discovered that this soldier was really crazy. This magistrate court was set ablaze by his big fire.

    Not only did he light a fire, he even sent people to surround the entire courtyard.

    As a result, Luo Lingwei and the others originally had the advantage, but now the situation had suddenly changed.

    "Quick, everyone, get a wet towel ready. "I don''t want the smoke to choke me in!" Luo Lingwei took out her own silk handkerchief and covered her face with it.

    Upon seeing this, everyone followed suit. At this moment, the flames outside were already soaring high into the sky. It seemed that the town had already begun to burn.

    Everyone was already in despair. The county governor was sitting blankly on the floor, looking up at the sky and sighing, "I, Du, am an official. I am extremely pure and honest. Who would have thought that I would end my life in such a way!"

    The rest of the people were all excited, and only Luo Lingwei and the rest kept looking at the scene.

    At this moment, a clamor could be heard coming from the streets, as if weapons were clashing.

    Luo Lingwei''s heart shook. She suddenly stood up and said to everyone: "Everyone, let''s take this opportunity and rush out! Our rescue troops have arrived! "

    Upon hearing this, the crowd recalled Zhang Long, who had gone to fetch reinforcements, and they were immediately agitated. They immediately fled out in droves.

    Fortunately, the fire was not too big at the moment. The crowd had just escaped from the county magistrate''s office and arrived at the street.

    At this time, Luo Lingwei saw that Zhang Long was wearing armor and was riding a horse. Beside him was a dead body.

 C203

    At this time, Luo Lingwei finally breathed a sigh of relief. She, who had been tensed up, immediately felt the two battles as soon as she relaxed. Earlier, she seemed to be someone else. Usually, although Luo Lingwei was experienced and knowledgeable, she had never come in contact with the arrangement of troops. For Luo Lingwei, things like marching and fighting had only been seen in books and on television. She never thought that she would have the opportunity to command these people to engage in defensive warfare today.

    At this time, Luo Lingwei''s steps were a little unsteady. Seeing this, Little Qing, who was at the side, hurriedly stepped forward to support Luo Lingwei. Luo Lingwei finally did not fall to the ground, while Zhi Xia, who had been standing to the side, was now ashamed. She was a dignified seven foot man, a refined person, yet she was being beaten by a woman. He took off the black veil on his head as he thought of this. His gray hair was scattered all over the place.

    He had been working hard for half his life and had been living for the common people all this time, but he had never thought that he was already over a hundred years old. However, with today''s disaster, it was still a good thing.

    While Zhi County was thinking, Luo Lingwei had already been arranged to ride on a horse carriage, with Little Qing and Little White sitting in the carriage to wait on her. Zhang Long and Zhao Hu rode their horses to protect Luo Lingwei''s carriage as they headed to the west side of the city.

    "Zhao Hu, bring a team of people with you to the prefectural area and the headquarter of the prefectural city to capture all the people who are involved in this matter. Zhang Long, let''s head over to the Brightheart Temple and capture these bandits!" Luo Lingwei''s somewhat tired voice came from inside the carriage. Although this voice was a bit weak, it was not something that could be refused.

    Zhang Long suddenly thought back to many years ago when he went out hunting with his highness. Although his highness was injured, he still insisted on hunting until he believed that he had hunted enough prey before returning home. Today, the princess in the carriage behaved exactly the same as the prince. They truly deserved to be called husband and wife.

    After giving her orders, Luo Lingwei sat in the carriage and fell asleep. After seeing that Luo Lingwei had fallen asleep, Zhang Long instructed the driver to slowly drive towards the ''Brightheart Temple'', while he himself led the large group to the ''Brightheart Temple''.

    After arriving at the Brightheart Temple, Zhang Long''s scouts had already been waiting for a long time. He quickly told Zhang Long about the current situation in the mountain.

    At this moment, the Enlightenment Heart Temple had already sealed off the mountain gate under the leadership of Zen Master Shu Xin. This Enlightening Mind Monastery was built on top of a mountain peak, and behind it was a bottomless abyss. The reason the Brightheart Temple''s founder chose this desperate place to build a temple was to let his disciples see this abyss and understand the nature of things.

    However, today, it had become a lonely city where the disciples of his clan stubbornly struggled. At this moment, Zhang Long had already led his group to the foot of the mountain. Before they even reached the mountain, they saw birds flying in the forest and immediately knew where they were lying in ambush.

    "Pass down the order, the flag shall be put down. Ten men per team, let''s go up the mountain." Zhang Long said to the soldiers.

    He didn''t have Zhao Wei''s combat experience, so he had to follow his own plan.

    Fortunately, he was facing a group of monks who were also not familiar with the matters of the battlefield. He had brought a group of elite soldiers here while the other side relied on the mountain risk. Both sides had their own strengths and weaknesses.

    After midnight, Luo Lingwei''s car slowly arrived at the foot of the mountain. At this time, the 20-man team was left behind to guard the food and supplies, as well as to pick up Luo Lingwei''s group.

    After arriving at their destination, Luo Lingwei had had enough rest. Little Qing and Little White helped her out of the carriage, and the guards immediately came to see her.

    "No need for formalities." Luo Lingwei waved her hand, signaling them to rise, and then asked, "Where is your main force?"

    "Reporting to the Empress, just now General Zhang Long led a large group of people up the mountain." the soldier replied.

    Hearing this, Luo Lingwei could not help but sigh: "Ai, this Zhang Long is too reckless. I''m afraid the odds are against him coming up the mountain this time!"

    When Xiaoqing heard that Zhang Long was in trouble, she panicked, "Sister Weiwei, is there any danger?"

    Luo Lingwei nodded her head, "Yes, think about it, this Enlightening Mind Temple has been in operation here for many years. We monks know the situation in the mountain, and the enemies have been preparing for a long time. If we were to fight head on with them in the dark night, we are afraid of being taken advantage of! "

    As expected, not only did the group that entered the mountain not get any advantage, they were also ambushed and lost half of their troops in an instant.

    Seeing this scene, Zhang Long came to a realization. He immediately gathered up his troops and retreated down the mountain.

    They had originally been a team of three hundred players, but now there were only a hundred or so people left. After descending the mountain, Zhang Long felt very ashamed. Although he was proficient in martial arts, he knew nothing about leading troops into battle.

    "Empress, your foresight is indeed divine! "General Zhang and the rest are here." A quartermaster who was stationed at the side came to report the situation to Luo Lingwei.

    Luo Lingwei nodded, indicating that she knew. At the same time, Zhang Long also arrived in front of Luo Lingwei''s carriage and knelt on the ground.

    "This lowly official is useless, unable to wipe out the bandits within the mountain. Furthermore, he even caused the loss of one of his subordinates. I plead for the Empress to punish him."

    Luo Lingwei looked at him and faintly smiled, "It''s alright. If it were another person, they would have made the same mistake. I will forgive you for your innocence." Pass down your orders, reorganize your men, and set up camp. Rest well. We will attack the mountain again after daybreak. "

    Zhang Long was stunned for a moment. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he did not say anything. He accepted the order and left.

    After the soldiers received the order, they began to set up camp. Before long, everyone had settled down at the foot of the mountain to rest.

    On the morning of the next day, after a night of rest, everyone could be considered to have some energy. After Luo Lingwei walked out of the tent, she saw that the morning mist was still lingering in the mountain. She nodded and said to the guard beside her: "Send the order down, we''ll eat breakfast quickly. Prepare to attack after half an hour."

    Once the military order was given, all the soldiers began to move. Everyone unwrapped the dry rations from around their waists and began to eat heartily while soaking in the water. After a short while, they finished their breakfast and began to organize their troops.

    After everyone was ready, Luo Lingwei changed into the armor that Ye Lianhe had prepared for her. She rode with Little White, who had also changed into a new set of armor, and they headed towards the Bright Heart Temple.

    Upon reaching the entrance, Luo Lingwei summoned two scouts and had them disguise themselves before going to the mountain to investigate.

    The scout accepted the order and left. Not long later, the two returned with a large bald monk in their hands.

    Luo Lingwei and the others took a closer look. This monk was the same person who had stolen the horse bandit from that day!

 C204

    When Luo Lingwei saw this monk, she couldn''t help but clap and laugh. When the monk saw the people who were about to sit down, his heart skipped a beat. He immediately understood that he was finished this time.

    "Xiaoqing, I''ll leave this monk to you. We don''t have much time left. Within the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, I''ll have him explain everything." Luo Lingwei said to Xiaoqing.

    After Xiaoqing received the order, the two scouts brought the monk to the back of the group. Xiaoqing took out a hairpin from her bosom and asked the quartermaster for a bit of salt. Xiaoqing ignored him and instead ordered someone to hold his hand down. Using a hairpin, she pierced a hole in his finger, and then after that, she sprinkled the salt on it. Because all of this happened so suddenly, the monk only felt that his finger was already numb from the pain. His ten fingers were linked to his heart. The pain almost caused the monk to pass out from the pain.

    At this moment, not to mention the monk, even the two soldiers who were holding the monk down felt their scalps tingle.

    "I just cut your finger. If you don''t answer honestly later, I''ll cut off all ten of your fingers and soak them in chili and salt water. Do you understand?" Xiaoqing looked at the monk expressionlessly, as if she was looking at an animal waiting to be slaughtered.

    Ever since her revenge, Little Qing had changed. Although he couldn''t see it on a normal day, he would still show signs of violence from time to time. Because of this, Luo Lingwei also provided Little Qing with a lot of psychological counseling, but it was all useless. But luckily, Ye Lianhe gave Luo Lingwei a suggestion. Since he couldn''t change Xiaoqing''s current situation, he couldn''t let her hold back. Thus, Xiaoqing helped Ye Lianhe research some torture tools that could be used in the dark.

    Due to Xiaoqing''s extremely high talent as a craftsman, many of the torture instruments she produced made it so that Night Ripper was very satisfied. There were even some torture instruments that, as executioners, would feel fear and trepidation upon seeing them. On this trip, Luo Lingwei also let Xiaoqing take responsibility for the execution of the punishment. Because of this, Xiaoqing''s violent mood was somewhat alleviated.

    The monk had never experienced any kind of suffering. Now that he was frightened by Xiaoqing, he almost peed his pants in fright. At this moment, he was kowtowing as if he was pounding garlic. In a few moments, he told everything that he knew.

    After receiving the information, Xiaoqing went to report to Luo Lingwei.

    Only now did Luo Lingwei realize that this Zen Master Wu Xin had been planning for a long time. Over the years, while colluding with the local rich and powerful families, he had also contacted the local thugs. It was as if the Bright Heart Temple of today had already become a filthy place where many of the fugitives became monks. However, they still licked their wounds like they did in the past.

    However, the one-on-one battle from before had now turned into an organized team. Previously, the money used to build the Enlightenment Heart Temple was not only used to repair the temple halls, but was also used by Zen Master Shu Xin to buy weapons and build a fortress.

    At this moment, the ''Enlightening Mind Temple'' was like a fortress on a mountain. Even a good soldier would find it very difficult to defeat it in one breath. In this way, it was no wonder that Zhang Long had been reduced to such a miserable state.

    After obtaining this information, Luo Lingwei sat on the horse and looked at the Enlightening Mind Temple''s map. She couldn''t help but shake her head as she smiled. Although this Zen Master Wu Xin was a ruthless person and was able to imagine that he would have today''s situation, in the end he had never experienced a battle formation.

    "Send the order to prepare the oil of fire. A group of people will be responsible for setting the mountain on fire. The rest of the soldiers will be waiting in ambush at the foot of the mountain. Since they''re hiding here, we''ll burn them together with them!" Luo Lingwei passed down the order.

    When everyone heard this, they could not help but sigh in their hearts. As expected of a famous general, his actions are decisive and his expectations are godly. If it were anyone else, they would have thought of how to attack the mountain. However, they had overlooked a problem. These people were already dead. There was no point in attacking the mountain in such a manner. "If it was a fire attack that could completely destroy the enemy and conserve most of their strength, then the only other option left would be a fire one.

    Before long, after the arrangements were made, a group of people surrounded the mountain and started setting it on fire. An hour later, the fire began to spread in the wind.

    At the foot of the mountain, the soldiers were lying in ambush, patiently waiting. Time slowly passed. Finally, after four hours, a group of about seventy to eighty people ran out from the forest. They were all bald, wearing monastic robes, carrying blades and spears, and a few even had armor.

    When these monks came closer, Luo Lingwei immediately ordered them to shoot. There was only the sound of "sou" and "sou" as the rain of arrows passed by. The monks fell to the ground one by one. Only a few of them had not been shot. At this moment, the two sides were fighting and did not dare to get up.

    "The Empress has decreed it!" Those who want to live, don''t die! " The messenger on the side shouted out to the soldiers, who rushed forward to capture the remaining monks.

    This battle was a great one, but the fire within the mountain was too great. At this moment, there was no way for them to interfere.

    "Empress, what should we do with this fire?" Zhang Long, who was standing to the side, watched the raging fire and could not help but feel worried.

    At this moment, Lil ''White, who was at the side, smiled and said, "Brother Zhang, you don''t have to worry. The fire will be extinguished if it rains tonight."

    "Oh?" Luo Lingwei not only turned her head to look at Little White, but also doubtfully asked, "How did you know that it would rain tonight?"

    Xiao Bai nodded and said, "To return to Sister Weiwei, Xiao Bai has been learning to pick herbs since childhood. Every time we enter the mountain, we have to look at the clouds on that day. If there are clouds going all the way east and west, and if there are clear skies over there, if the clouds are like waves rising up into the sky, it will rain in three days. In the morning, Little White had already seen it. In the morning, there was still fog in the mountains, so once the fire started, the fog in the mountains would naturally be driven up into the sky by the fire energy. Adding on earlier today, the clouds had already formed into a lake of water.

    As Luo Lingwei heard this, she could not help but sigh with emotion. As someone who had received modern knowledge, he was actually not as knowledgeable as an ancient person.

    After catching the group of monks, this matter was finally brought to an end. At this moment, the group of prisoners returned to the city.

    That afternoon, they returned to the city. At this moment, half of the county magistrate court had been burned down by the fire last night. It seemed that they wouldn''t be able to work there anymore.

    However, in this way, Luo Lingwei''s wish was fulfilled. She ordered people to place these thieves and monks together with Zhao Hu last night to capture those rich and heartless rich people and place them on the streets of the county city.

    Because the Brightheart Temple was very famous within a hundred mile radius, many of the commoners were pilgrims. After hearing about this, they all came to see if it was true or false.

    Among them, there was a young man in his twenties who seemed to have gone crazy when he saw this group of bandits. He was either crying or laughing.

 C205

    Everyone saw how crazy this young man was and quickly hid from him. Some kind people approached him to ask what was going on, but he just ignored them, standing there by himself, laughing and crying, and dancing with joy.

    "Sigh, what a pity, to go crazy at such a young age."

    "That''s right. I don''t know what kind of excitement this young man has received. What a pity, such a handsome young man."

    "Sigh, perhaps it''s because of the lard."

    The bystanders were chattering noisily. Right now, the place was as lively as a high platform built in the middle of the road. As expected, the abnormal behavior of the young man attracted the attention of the people on the stage. To be more precise, it attracted the attention of Zhang Long, Zhao Hu, and Zhao Hu.

    The two of them had been Luo Lingwei and Ye Lianhe''s personal bodyguards for a long time, so naturally, they were able to see and hear everything around them.

    Seeing such an insane person in the audience at this moment, they would naturally be extremely vigilant. They then ordered people to bring the young man to the two of them.

    Surprisingly, when the young man arrived in front of the two of them, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he kneeled on the ground and kowtowed with a "dong dong" sound. He kowtowed all the way until his face was covered in blood.

    As a result, the already crowded street corner became even more lively. Very quickly, this scene reached Luo Lingwei''s ears. Originally, Luo Lingwei had planned to eat breakfast in the restaurant before going to the cross-street to supervise the execution, but after hearing that Zhang Long and Zhao Hu had caught a person on the street, that person kept kowtowing and kowtowing to the two. They did not let that person off.

    These words frightened Luo Lingwei so much that she rushed from the restaurant to the street corner. At this moment, the commoners were no longer interested in the criminals who were tied up and kneeling on the high platform. Instead, they surrounded Zhang Long, Zhao Hu, and the young man who was kowtowing to the two.

    "The messenger has arrived!" With the sound of the officials opening up a path, the crowd consciously parted to allow Luo Lingwei to enter.

    "You two!" What''s going on! How could I have heard that the two of you are bullying the common people! " At this time, Luo Lingwei saw a crying boy kowtowing and she couldn''t help but frown.

    At this moment, Zhang Long and Zhao Hu were at a loss whether to laugh or cry. The two of them hurriedly explained the whole situation to Luo Lingwei.

    After listening to the narration of Zhang Long and Zhao Hu, Luo Lingwei nodded her head. She ordered the two of them to help the boy up and had Little White bandage his wounds.

    At this moment, the boy saw Luo Lingwei and began to wail even louder. However, listening to him cry was a bit strange. At this moment, Whitey, who was about to bandage the young boy, was stunned. Then, it looked at him with a puzzled expression and asked, "Can''t you speak?"

    When the boy heard this, he forced himself not to cry and nodded. At this moment, the surrounding people also understood. So it wasn''t that this little boy had mental problems and didn''t care about others, but that he didn''t even know how to speak.

    After Luo Lingwei heard this, she was somewhat troubled. Compared to this person''s unknown origin and inability to speak, she did not know how to communicate with him.

    But this young man seemed to understand what Luo Lingwei was thinking. He gestured with his hands, wanting to express something to them.

    "You mean you can write?" Xiaoqing, who was to the side, seemed to understand the contents of this young man''s gestures.

    Upon hearing Xiaoqing''s words, the young man repeatedly nodded his head in excitement. Seeing this, Luo Lingwei hurriedly called for pen, ink, and paper.

    Before long, the brush, ink, and paper were all prepared. Luo Lingwei and the others sat across from the boy, and the boy began to narrate his history.

    This mute was called Wang Zhong. Originally, he was an Elementary Scholar, but after he lost his reputation, he took his wife out for a stroll. The two of them were very uncomfortable, and after having fun for a while, Wang Zhong planned to return home to prepare for next year''s exam.

    When they heard that there was a Bright Heart Temple nearby and that it was a famous temple with a circumference of a hundred miles, they took their wives up the mountain to burn incense and pray that they could win the top scholar for the next year.

    Unexpectedly, because of his wife''s outstanding appearance, she''d made Yuan Zhen''s junior disciple drool. Therefore, he and others separated Wang Zhong, raped his wife and then killed her. When he was dismembering, he was coincidentally seen by Wang Zhong. These people never intended to let Wang Zhong go, thus, little Shamei called a few other monks to kill Wang Zhong. Just like that, Wang Zhong was forced to the cliff by these monks to jump off and commit suicide. However, he survived the ordeal and hung himself on a pine tree on the mountaintop. After he woke up, he forcefully endured the pain on his body and struggled to climb down the mountain. Fortunately, he met a family of hunters in the mountains and took him in.

    However, because of the stimulation, Wang Zhong became mute. For the past few days, while recuperating, Wang Zhong kept asking about the situation of the Bright Heart Temple. He wanted to avenge his wife. He swore to the heavens that he would exterminate the entire sect to comfort his wife''s soul. Since then, Wang Zhong went hunting in the mountains with his hunters, learning how to use a knife and a spear.

    Since then, he often roamed the mountains. If he met a solitary monk, he would follow and kill him.

    That day, while Wang Zhong was resting in a broken wall-cold kiln at the foot of the Brightheart Temple, he heard someone talking. In a daze, he used the moonlight to see who the speaker was. It was none other than the monk that had raped and killed his wife.

    When enemies met each other, their eyes would turn red. Wang Zhong could not care less at this moment. He picked up his homemade dagger and followed the two monks towards the village.

    However, as he followed them, he could vaguely see that they had entered a farmhouse. Since the sky was a little dark and they were separated by a long distance, Wang Zhong could not see what the two of them were doing.

    He had originally planned to flip into the courtyard and kill the two of them, but then he heard sounds of fighting coming from the courtyard. Wang Zhong knew that the situation was bad. Although he wanted revenge, he had many lives on his hands. For this enemy, he would throw himself in. So he returned to the cold, broken roof to rest for the time being.

    Early the next morning, just as dawn arrived, Wang Zhong heard a chirping sound coming from the nearby mountain. He quietly walked out of the broken house to take a look, and saw that Daoist Master Yuan was bringing a small Sharmie and a group of villagers to the courtyard.

    After a while, there was a heated argument in the yard. From the crowd''s words, Wang Zhong found out that the two young monks were planning to steal someone''s horse. Unexpectedly, they piled up some martial arts experts and captured one of them. Wang Zhong knew that this was a chance the heavens had given him to take revenge. When he saw Wang Zhong sneaking in, he thought he was here to save him, so he did not struggle, while Wang Song took the opportunity to stab him in the heart and slip away quietly.

 C206

    After Luo Lingwei and the others finished reading the words written by the mute, they immediately understood.

    No wonder that little Shamei was killed that day. In the end, it was because of her guilt that she received her retribution.

    "When I was a child, I studied and studied. I knew that I was strict with the law, and that the rules of heaven were like iron. It was true that the Brightheart Temple''s monks deserved to die, but this commoner had killed without a care in the world. He had come today to confess himself, and had personally kowtowed to the Empress and the other brave warriors to avenge his mistake! "In the next life, this commoner is willing to become a dog or a horse in order to bind the grass for his benefactor, in order to repay the grace of the heavens!"

    After Wang Zhong finished writing, he took out a dagger from his chest and fiercely stabbed it into his heart. Then he knelt on the ground and used the last of his strength to kowtow towards Luo Lingwei.

    Everyone looked at Wang Zhong''s corpse and couldn''t help but sigh.

    "Such a deep affection is not in vain." Luo Lingwei sighed with emotion. Then, she ordered the soldiers to come and bury Wang Zhong''s corpse. After the case was settled, they would bury him in the Bright Heart Temple, which could be considered as sleeping together with his wife after her death.

    Under Xiaoqing''s interrogation, a few major local people, as well as Zen Master Wu Xin and others, who were caught, confessed to their crimes. In addition, they also reported and exposed about a hundred or so people, including the landowners, yamen officials, and county officials in the three nearby counties. With so many prisoners, they even filled the local prison. Since this was a big matter, Luo Lingwei could not make her own decisions. Thus, she instructed the local yamen to report the case to the capital as soon as possible.

    Ten days later, an urgent eight hundred kilometers of reply was sent to Luo Lingwei. The mastermind, Wu Xin, Zen Master and other influential families were sentenced to death by cutting, while the other accomplices were all beheaded without any property returned to the national treasury. The defrauded people''s land and property, returned one by one, the remaining fields, stalls into the home with the local people. Excavate the body of the Minxin Temple, and bury it in its own tomb, Ming will tear down the Temple of the Heart and put up the original site of the tombstone to inform future generations.

    Luo Lingwei and the others who were just passing by to look for a place to stay, had instead found such a huge case by chance. Even Luo Lingwei herself felt that this matter was somewhat inconceivable. Originally, when she interrogated Yuan Zhen, she only wanted to vent her anger, thinking that even if this monk wasn''t terrible, at most he was just a scumbag, but she didn''t expect that there were so many dirty tricks behind it. However, her time had also been delayed for a long time. Nearly a year had passed, yet Luo Lingwei had barely walked a third of the length of the Mystic Dynasty.

    After taking care of Little Green, Little White and the others, Luo Lingwei once again left this place under the joyous greetings of the commoners.

    The more places they could walk on these days, the more worried Zhang Long and Zhao Hu became. Although everything he had encountered along the way was shocking and not dangerous, if something really happened to Luo Lingwei, then even if he were to die ten thousand times, he would still not be able to apologize!

    But everyone knew the stubborn temper of their esteemed wangfei. What she wanted to do, even Ye Lianhe wouldn''t be able to persuade her. Moreover, in this incident, Zhang Long had even more respect for Luo Lingwei. She was alone and had arranged the troops like a god. Even a prince would not be able to match up to her ability in this battle.

    On the way, the most heartless person would be the little Poria Cocos. That day, when the rebel army had attacked the county magistrate, everyone had almost fallen into despair. Even little Poria Cocos was crying in fear. However, when the matter was over, little Poria Cocos should still be eating and drinking.

    On this day, they arrived at a beautiful place. "It was a scorching summer day, and many places were as hot as a furnace. However, the place was unusually cool and relaxed, allowing Luo Lingwei and the others to return to a peaceful state of mind.

    According to the locals, this place is called Pan Shui County. It has always been full of spring. There are river banks, peach trees and green willows in spring, and lotus flowers in summer reflecting all over the pond. In addition, the local mountains were filled with all sorts of exotic flowers and plants, making it one of the most beautiful places there. Therefore, many literati have left their poems here.

    "I''ve been here before!" After arriving at Pan Shui County, this was the first sentence that little Poria Cocos Park said.

    "You were here? "When?" Luo Lingwei was obviously in a good mood as she chatted with little Poria Cocos.

    "Yes, about a year ago, my foster father took me wandering around and came here." At the mention of his foster father, the expression in Poria Cocos'' eyes dimmed.

    These words aroused Luo Lingwei''s curiosity. She couldn''t help but ask: "Poria Cocos, what did your foster father do? How could he be chased all the way? "

    "I don''t know. I told esteemed wangfei the other day that my foster father treated General Zhenyuan''s illness, but somehow he was killed, so he escaped overnight."

    Hearing this, Luo Lingwei could only remain silent. Although all these signs indicated that Luo Tianhe''s death was related to Ye Feian, there was still very little evidence to prove that he was the one who killed Luo Tianhe.

    Along the way, this group of people had already walked for an entire day, and now they were all tired out. However, there was no one here.

    "It seems like we''ll have to spend the night in the mountain." Seeing that the sky was about to turn dark, Luo Lingwei said to a few people beside her.

    When Zhang Long and Zhao Hu heard this, they looked at each other. Zhao Hu then rode his horse to scout the road. Not long after, he came back to report the situation to Luo Lingwei.

    "Reporting to the Empress, there is a dilapidated temple up ahead. It can be tidied up a little, but it can still be used as a body."

    After Luo Lingwei heard what Zhao Hu had to say, she instructed her men to hurry up. Before long, everyone had arrived at this dilapidated temple and went in to rest.

    However, in the middle of the night, he heard footsteps. Zhao Hu turned around, held the steel saber in his hand and looked around.

    He saw a man standing at the door of the temple. He didn''t know what to do. He immediately unsheathed his long blade, jumped in front of the man and shouted, "Sneaking around! "What are your intentions?"

    This time, Luo Lingwei and the others were awakened. They stood up one by one to hold the fire. After the lights were lit, they saw a thin man in ragged clothes standing there.

    "Old masters, please don''t kill me! I only wanted to stay in this crappy temple for the night, but I didn''t expect that the old masters would already be inside. The man''s face was full of fear as he begged for mercy.

    Luo Lingwei knew that they had caused a ruckus, so she instructed Zhao Hu to put away his blade and let that person enter the temple.

    "I scared you just now, so I''ll apologize to you." As Zhao Hu spoke, he cupped his hands in a salute towards the beggar-like figure.

    If it was in the past, Zhao Hu would definitely not be so modest. Not to mention scaring this beggar, even if he were to kill him, he would not hesitate at all.

 C207

    Everyone made a space in front of the statue for the beggar to rest. The night passed in silence. Early the next morning, Luo Lingwei and her group packed their stuff and left for the city. Since this beggar still hadn''t woken up, Luo Lingwei and her group didn''t want to disturb his rest.

    The team put on their carriage and busied themselves for a quarter of an hour. Just as they were about to leave, the little Poria Cocos Park touched their chest and was shocked.

    "This is bad, my item has fallen in the temple." As she spoke, she ran into the temple.

    However, not long after, Luo Lingwei and the rest heard the cries of the little Poria Cocos Park.

    "Big Brother Zhang, Big Brother Zhao!" My lady! Come on! This person is hanging himself! "

    When everyone heard this, they ran towards the temple.

    After entering the temple, they saw that the beggar from yesterday was currently hanging on the beams of the broken temple with his legs on the ground. Luo Lingwei quickly ordered Zhang Long and Zhao Hu to pick him out.

    After saving the beggar, Lil ''White patted him on the back in satisfaction. It was only after an hour did he slowly wake up.

    "Ai, why did you save me?" When the beggar woke up, he complained.

    Upon hearing this, Zhang Long and Zhao Hu were infuriated. He had saved her without a single word of courtesy, but now, he had come back with a grudge.

    "If you don''t want to, I''ll hang you up again?" Zhao Hu rolled his eyes and said.

    After the man heard this, he did not say anything and just sat on the ground and sighed.

    "This little brother, what happened to you?" Are you trying to find fault with me? " Luo Lingwei could not help but ask.

    That person glanced at Luo Lingwei and sighed: "Madam, you don''t need to ask. Even if you ask, you won''t be able to help me. "Sigh, when you leave later, I will have to die again. Sigh."

    At this time, Little White whispered in Luo Lingwei''s ear, "Sister Weiwei, this is a woman, dressed as a man."

    Hearing this, Luo Lingwei became even more puzzled. He couldn''t help but ask, "What difficulties do you have? Why don''t you tell me. Maybe I can help you?"

    The beggar sighed and said to the others, "Ai, I don''t think you believe me either. Actually, I am a woman."

    Unexpectedly, Luo Lingwei nodded and said: "I know."

    After the beggar heard this, his face was full of fear. He looked at Luo Lingwei and asked, "How did you know?"

    Unexpectedly, Little White said straightforwardly, "I got it when I was feeling good for you."

    After saying that, Lil ''White and the beggar blushed.

    "You don''t have to care about these details and tell me about yourself." Luo Lingwei gestured for her to continue.

    The beggar thought for a moment, then told her what he had experienced.

    This beggar''s name was Shen, the small word Chun Niang. His family lived in Beitang County, and his father, Shen Lian, was a High Scholar from the previous dynasty. However, due to his lack of fame and fortune, he did not participate in the Hall Competition anymore. Fortunately, there were some ancestors'' businesses in the family, so their days were quite comfortable.

    The Shen family is one of the most powerful families in Beitang County, and the Shen Alliance is a generous and loyal family. Which poor family in the county had no money for their funeral and could always borrow money from him. If someone failed to turn the tables on him and went to borrow some rice grains, he would only instruct someone to bring them back but not ask them to return the money. Every year, he would open a porridge store to give some rice and herbs to the poor. He was a famous benefactor in the area.

    This Shen Chun Niang has an aunt called Aunt Xiu, who is the half-sister of Shen Lian. Although she was his own sister, she was no older than his daughter, Chun Niang. She was only seventeen or eighteen years old. He had arranged a marriage with the younger brother of the Huang Family, who was an outsider to the local government. The two families were very satisfied with this marriage. They changed their dragon-phoenix paste and waited for the day to arrive before coming to marry the bride.

    However, the sky was unpredictable. On this day, Shen Lian was chatting with someone at home when she heard from a servant that Huang had come to visit. Once Shen Lian heard that his family was here, naturally, he welcomed them well. After he came to the main entrance, he welcomed Huang Wen in and greeted him warmly.

    "I didn''t know that Brother Huang had come to pay me a visit, I did not welcome you from afar, please forgive me." Shen Lian smiled and flattered Huang Wen.

    Unexpectedly, Huang Wen''s face was full of resentment as he stared at Shen Lian. After being stunned for a moment, he let out a cold snort.

    "Brother Shen, I''ve come here today to end the engagement!"

    "Haha, Brother Huang is still as witty as ever. Come, come, come. Please take a seat." Shen Lian thought Huang Wen was joking with him, so she laughed and grabbed his sleeves, wanting to lure him into a seat.

    "Old master Shen, I am not joking around today. I am here to end the engagement!" If you don''t, don''t blame me for being merciless! "

    Although Huang Wen''s words were simple, they exploded within Shen Lian''s heart like a thunderclap.

    "Brother Huang, what is the meaning of this? Although my sister is not a beauty that can topple empires, she is still a well-known lady of our region. If you cancel the engagement today, how are you going to make my sister go out to meet someone in the future? " Shen Lian was getting more and more agitated as she spoke, and the more she spoke, the angrier she got. In the end, her whole body was trembling.

    On the other hand, Huang Wen sneered coldly.

    "A lady of a noble family? You siblings are incestuous and adulterous! Could it be that I do not know about it! " Huang Wen pointed at Shen Lian and coldly shouted!

    "Huang!" Don''t you dare spout nonsense here! You say I don''t matter, you slander my sister so! "If you don''t give me an explanation today, I will go to the yamen and denounce you for your lies!" At this time, Shen Lian was also getting anxious. He was so angry that his entire body was trembling, pointing at Huang Wen as he scolded.

    But when Huang Wen heard these words, he did not get angry and laughed instead.

    "Haha, sue me? Someone with the surname Shen! I, this Huang, will tell you today! "Even if you don''t go and complain at the yamen, I will go to the county magistrate and expose your adultery!" Saying that, Huang Wen flicked his sleeves and left the Shen Manor.

    After Huang Wen left, Shen Lian was so angry that the teacups and vases in the living room shattered into pieces, but the servant and servant did not dare to persuade him. In all the years they had served the old master, they had never seen their old master so angry.

    Not long later, Shen Lian gathered her emotions and called for the butler. After instructing him for a while, she prepared to go to the yamen and report to them.

    Unexpectedly, just as he reached the door, he saw a few messengers from the yamen entrance.

    "Old Master Shen, I''ll have to trouble you to follow us. The county magistrate has an invitation!" Shen Lian didn''t need to think about Instructor Ye. Summoning him to the yamen entrance was definitely due to Huang Wen being the first to file a complaint.

    Shen Lian didn''t take it to heart. After all, her body was straight and she wasn''t afraid of slanting shadows. She and her little sister were innocent, so how could she be afraid of rumors and rumors?

    However, it was a blessing in disguise, and the Huang Family''s character had been exposed after the incident. Fortunately, his sister had not married into his family, otherwise, who knew what grievances she would suffer in the future.

    With that thought, it didn''t take long for Shen Lian to arrive at the court with his men. Seeing the lord in the court, Shen Lian respectfully greeted him with a bow.

    "This student greets the county magistrate."

 C208

    Speaking of Master Zhao of Northern Bar County, he was actually quite a nice person. Although he was not honest and honest, he was still quite good to the people.

    His family had been single for three generations, and his father had passed away early as well. His mother had helped him grow up, but after a long time, he finally got his name.

    When Zhao Zhixian saw that the Shen Alliance had arrived, he did not want to make things difficult for him. Moreover, as per the rules of the imperial court, those with honorary titles need not kneel down before an official, because this servant might just one day become the official''s colleague or even a senior leader. Moreover, this was also the rule set by the Great Xuan Emperor, which was to respect the students and allow the citizens to study more.

    "Shen Lian, do you know why this county has summoned you here today?" Zhao Zhixian knew that Shen Lian was a well-known benevolent person, so he asked him in a gentle voice.

    Shen Lian cupped his hands and said: "Reporting to Zhixian County, student knows." The reason why you''ve summoned your students this time is because someone has spread rumors outside, slandering and slandering your student for adultery with your sister. Even though I do not know who was the one who said that, I hope that sire can investigate this matter and uncover my true identity. In the name of my student, I beg for your innocence! "

    As expected of someone who had read a book, the Shen Lian''s words were logical and fair.

    Zhao Zhixian nodded and said, "No matter, I don''t believe that your Shen Alliance is such a wicked person. I will give you an explanation after I find out."

    When Luo Lingwei and the others heard this, they all felt that there was nothing wrong with the matter. This was just a simple dispute between two neighbors. If it was handled properly, the case could at most be resolved in a couple of hours. But when Shen Chunniang went on, the matter became complicated and confusing.

    That day, Shen Chunniang was learning embroidery at home with her aunt when the maidservant informed her that someone was coming to the yamen and invited her over. Shen Xiu was a quick-witted girl, moreover when her brother and Huang Wen were talking in the living room earlier, she had heard the servant talk about it before, but did not take it to heart. Now, it seems that Huang Wen was really something, actually believing the slanderous words of the villains and going against his own brother. Thinking of this, Shen Xiu hid a pair of scissors inside her sleeve and brought it out with her.

    After half a day, Shen Chunniang was still waiting at home for her aunt to come back and teach her embroidery. Unexpectedly, her father, whose hair was in a mess and was wailing loudly, came to her.

    "Father, what''s wrong? Where''s Aunt? " When Chun Niang saw her father like this, she knew something had happened. When she saw that her aunt was not around, she had a bad premonition.

    "Your aunt ¡­" This man surnamed Huang is with this Zhao Zhixian. He accused me of adultery with your aunt and said that she was pregnant. I also asked a midwife from the county to come and examine your aunt, but I don''t know why she slandered your aunt, saying that she was already pregnant for two or three months, and your aunt was furious, and got a pair of scissors from somewhere, and on the spot ¡­ "Then ¡­"

    At this point, Shen Lian could not continue any further. He pounded his chest and fell down onto the living room. A pitiful scholarly man had been forced into such a crazed state today.

    After crying for a while, Shen Lian''s heart quivered. He suddenly stood up and said to his wife and children, "This matter cannot be let go. I cannot let my sister die in vain! I want to report this case to my superior, the prefectural yamen. I want the lord of the prefecture to return the innocence of my wife to him! Otherwise, I will be ashamed to face the ancestors of the Shen family! "

    With that, he ordered people to prepare their luggage and hired a horse carriage to head to the local magistrate''s office. This Northern Bar County and Panshan County were both under the jurisdiction of the Prefecture Kingdom. However, the prefectural yamen was not located in Beihang County, but, like the prefecture overseer''s prefecture, in Pan Shan County, where the climate was pleasant and the waters bordered the mountains.

    Shen Lian walked towards Pan Shan County and handed the case over to the government office. After seeing the case, the magistrate knew that something was amiss. It was also because Shen Lian was a High Scholar, had a great reputation, and was also a famous and benevolent person. As a result, special attention was given to the case.

    The next day, after packing his luggage, he brought a few yamen runners to North Bar County for trial.

    Zhao Zhixian from Beitang County was trembling in fear when he saw his superior''s arrival. Fortunately, this Residence of Jiang was also a good person. He smiled at Zhao Zhixian and told him not to be nervous. He said that he would definitely investigate the case thoroughly. If he was innocent, he would definitely return the innocence.

    After that, he ordered all the servants he brought to stay with him at all times. This was done for no other reason than to prevent people from bribing them.

    Finally, it was the day of the trial. Prefect Jiang brought several of his men to conduct the trial. Shen Chunniang did not know the details. She only knew that the corpse in front of the court was not the corpse of her aunt, Shen Xiu. Instead, it had turned into a woman.

    Later on, his father was sent to prison. After the case was concluded, Prefect Jiang also left North Reed County. When Shen Chun Niang''s mother heard about this, she was so angry that she couldn''t take it anymore. She invited several doctors to treat her mother''s illness and spent a lot of money, but they were still unable to save her. Not long after, her mother passed away. There was no one else in the house, only the girl, Shen Chun Niang, who was working in the house, seeing that there was no one in the Shen family, the servants were all looking for another way out. It had only been a year and the Shen family had been defeated, Shen Chun Niang had no choice but to disguise herself as a man and live in the streets, while the Shen Alliance is still imprisoned.

    Later on, Shen Chun Niang said in her heart that she couldn''t let her aunt die in injustice, and her father was still in prison and unable to return home, so she went to Pan Shan County by herself to complain to the prefecture overseer. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t even enter the prefecture overseer''s manor. Afterwards, she once tried to take advantage of the prefecture overseer''s absence to call him wrongdoer. This was the reason why she met the prefecture overseer.

    When Lord Liao heard of this, he was also shocked. He agreed to Shen Chunniang''s investigation and informed her that he would go to the government office in two days'' time to file a lawsuit.

    However, two days later, when Shen Chunniang arrived at the Prefect''s yamen, she discovered that it was as if Lord Guardian Mu had become a completely different person.

    At first, the servants thought it was a beggar, so they threw her out. If the person who accompanied the prefecture overseer that day didn''t recognize her, she probably wouldn''t even have been able to enter the yamen.

    However, once Shen Chunniang entered the yamen, she didn''t expect to hear the screams of her father, Shen Lian.

 C209

    When Shen Chunniang heard her father''s voice, she was so shocked that her scalp went numb. She ran up to the hall and saw the prefecture overseer sitting there, staring at her father with a majestic expression. His father, on the other hand, was being beaten in the hall by several guards.

    By now, his father had been beaten badly by these servants, and his back was covered in blood. At the side, the local prefect was seated, while the others were seated. They were the prefectural prefectural officials of Beitang County. The prefectural officials of the prefectural officials from the prefectural city were seated, including the prefectural officials of the prefectural officials of the prefectural city. Shen Chunniang immediately understood what was going on. She pointed at the prefecture overseer and said, "Do all of you disregard human lives and protect officials? Are there really no laws left in this world?

    When the prefecture overseer heard this, he knew that this person was spouting nonsense and was shouting at the court to capture Shen Chunniang. However, at this moment, there was a "kacha" sound of thunder. Shen Chunniang took advantage of the time when these people were frightened to flee the court.

    She had just run away from the Prefect''s yamen when she was followed by several men who came to arrest her. Fortunately, her body was petite and delicate, so she took several alleys to the left and right, hiding in the backyard of a certain household. Only then did she escape from the pursuit of the people who were trying to destroy her.

    Shen Chunniang knew that she couldn''t stay any longer, so she quietly slipped out of the city gate. With this, half a day passed. It was already afternoon. Shen Chunniang was tired and hungry, but she didn''t dare enter the city because she was being hunted down by people everywhere in the city.

    Therefore, she had no choice but to sneak out to a house outside the city to eat a melon. After eating, Shen Chunniang went to a roadside tea stand at the foot of Mount Pan, intending to get a bowl of water. However, just as she was about to drink the water, she heard someone chatting.

    "Have you heard? He died in prison. Ai, you truly know people but you do not know your own heart. Initially, I thought he was a good man, but I never expected him to be such a reckless adulterer. "

    "Don''t say it like that. I might not even be able to say it. Master Shen has seen it before. He is a first-rate talent. If it were anyone else, I would believe it. If it was him, I would not believe it."

    "That''s true, but since the Shangguan Family''s old master said so, what can the commoners like us say? Besides, now that the people are gone, alas, the Shen Family''s reputation is gone, it doesn''t matter in the world."

    After Shen Chunniang heard this, she fell into a daze. At this moment, she felt that the world was vast, but there was no place for her, Shen Chunniang, to stand on.

    Shen Chun Niang was in a daze along the way, not knowing where she was going. Just like that, she arrived in front of a broken temple. It was already deep into the night. Shen Chunniang saw that there were broken temples in front of her, so she went up and thought to herself that she would stay here for the night and wait until the next day.

    He did not expect to hear a sound from inside just as he reached the door of the temple. Only then did Shen Chunniang discover that there was someone inside. Shen Chunniang thought to herself, the heavens are truly not a good person. I already have nothing left, so I can''t even rest in this run-down temple in the wilderness for a night.

    Just as she was about to walk out, she heard a loud bellow that made her ears buzz. She then felt a cold object placed in front of her neck, scaring her to the point that she hurriedly begged for mercy.

    This person was Zhao Hu. On the morning of the next day, when Luo Lingwei and the others were preparing to leave, Shen Chunniang had already woken up. However, she pretended to be asleep. After Luo Lingwei and the others left, Shen Chunniang sat in the temple and sobbed. After crying for a while, Shen Chunniang felt disheartened. She thought to herself that she no longer had any relatives in this world, and her father''s grievances could not be repaid, so she might as well just die.

    Thinking of this, she took off her belt and hung it on the beam, intending to hang herself. He had just hung up and wasn''t yet dead when he heard someone shouting. After that, he lost consciousness. When he woke up again, he saw the people from before surrounding him.

    "Hey, have you finished listening? After you''re done listening, hurry up and leave so that you won''t delay me from hanging yourself. " Shen Chunniang sighed, picked up the belt on the floor and planned to hang it on the beam.

    "Miss Shen, according to your words, the prefectural, prefectural, and even prefecture overseers have accepted bribes?" Luo Lingwei stroked Shen Chunniang''s words.

    "That''s right, the world is dark. Where can we find an official who doesn''t want to break the law?" Even the emperor himself had to choose a concubine every year so that the citizens would be able to pay tribute at the age of one year. "

    At this moment, Shen Chunniang knew that she was going to die, so she spoke without any hesitation.

    "I can''t bear to see you running all over the place for your loved ones. Let me ask you, if you have the chance to seek justice for your father and aunt right now, do you dare to give it a try? " Luo Lingwei asked as she looked at the girl.

    "Madam, I see that you''re a person who knows his stuff, so don''t joke with a dying person like me. As I said earlier, no one can help me with this matter." Shen Chunniang''s eyes were dim, as if she had given up hope.

    "I can help you." Seeing this, Luo Lingwei smiled and pointed at herself.

    "What?" You can help me? " When Shen Chun Niang heard Luo Lingwei''s words, she couldn''t help but laugh self-deprecatingly. "Madam, I know you pity me, but you don''t need to frame me. Unless that imperial concubine is ¡­"

    At this point, she suddenly thought of something. She abruptly raised her head, looked at Luo Lingwei, and said, "It can''t be such a coincidence, right? "Could it be that you really are esteemed wangfei!"

    Luo Lingwei smiled and nodded, saying to her, "Yes, I am the living Yama you spoke of, the female judge."

    When Shen Chunniang heard this, she was so excited that she began to cry. She knelt on the ground and tried to grab the floor with her head.

    "Alright, Miss Shen. Quickly get up. It must be fate that you meet me here. If you hand it over to me right now, I will definitely return your family''s justice! " As Luo Lingwei spoke, she gently wiped away her tears.

    Shen Chunniang and the rest followed Luo Lingwei and arrived at Pan Shan County. At this time, there was a warrant for Shen Chunniang''s arrest.

    After entering the city, Zhang Long contacted the Wang Mansion Inn in Pan Shan County. This was the agreement between Luo Lingwei and Ye Lianhe. In order to let Ye Lianhe not worry, whenever Luo Lingwei went to a place, she would stay in one of the inns marked "Prince''s Mansion". On one hand, it was safe, and on the other hand, the staff at the inn could report Luo Lingwei''s whereabouts to Ye Lianhe without delay, reassuring him.

    After entering the inn, Luo Lingwei instructed someone to get Shen Chunniang a bath. As Shen Chun Niang had been wandering for a long time, her body was dirty and uncomfortable. She had taken this bath for an hour and a half.

    An hour later, as everyone was eating, they saw a delicate and pretty girl leisurely walking over.

    "This humble daughter Shen Chun greets esteemed wangfei."

 C210

    When Shen Chunniang walked out, no one recognized her. Was this still the black, disheveled beggar from before? This appearance, even compared to Luo Lingwei and the other two present, was not bad.

    "You ¡­ "You''re Chun Niang?" At this moment, Luo Lingwei was dumbstruck.

    "Niangniang, I am Shen Chun Niang." Being stared at by these few people, Shen Chunniang felt a little embarrassed. Her face was bashful, and she did not dare to look up at Luo Lingwei and the others.

    Luo Lingwei nodded, pointing to the dishes on the table and said, "First come and eat something. After you finish eating, I''ll take you to court."

    Although Shen Chunniang was already dressed, her stomach was still empty. As a result, Luo Lingwei didn''t care about the image of a lady from a noble family. She wolfed down her food, and not long after, all the food in front of her was swept away.

    As Shen Chunniang ate, her tears fell. This was the best meal she''d had in the past few days. Ever since her father, Shen Lian, was sent to prison, Shen Chunniang had not had a day''s rest. She first tried to find connections with other people, but her father was too noble and did not try to curry favor with the nobles. There was no official who was willing to speak up for him. The words of the commoners were of no use.

    Thus, even though Shen Chunniang had spent a lot of money, she was still unable to solve this problem. At this critical moment, his mother was worried that his father was suffering from an illness, so there was another place in the family that needed money.

    Moreover, this Huang Wen was also not a good person. As he sued Shen Lian, he also secretly messed with the teachers at the northern district''s entrance, tricking the Shen family''s property right away. And just like that, Shen Chun Niang went from a beautiful young miss to a beggar on the verge of death.

    As a weak girl, Shen Chunniang had never learned any skills and did not have much money to earn, so she could only sell the valuable items in her hands one by one. However, she hadn''t given up on saving her father and didn''t want her aunt to be slandered. Thus, she didn''t lower her head to the Huang Family. As a result, he spent a small part of the money he had on hand. Most of it would be used to pay for his father''s punishment, so that his father wouldn''t suffer in prison while the other side would use the money he had to pave the way for his father''s death.

    However, the Shangguan family eats people more fiercely than wild beasts, the wild beasts eat people and leave behind a corpse, while the officials eat people, even the rags on your body are all taken away by you!

    Very quickly, Shen Chunniang had used up all her money. If she wanted to go to the pawnshop to pawn things, other than the clothes she was wearing, there was nothing else.

    Helpless, Shen Chunniang had no choice but to borrow money from relatives and friends, as well as seek help from those who had received help from her father.

    However, every time she sought out a father, he was either out of the house or without money. In short, he didn''t want to borrow any money!

    It was at this moment that Shen Chunniang realized the evilness of human nature. Those who came to curry favor with her father when his father was in his prime, those who were desperate to find her father for help, all avoided her at this moment. This made Shen Chunniang''s heart turn cold.

    Just like this, Shen Chunniang''s days became worse and worse, until she finally ended up on the streets as a beggar.

    Originally, Shen Chunniang was already very disappointed with human nature, but today Luo Lingwei and the others were so considerate to her that it gave her a new set of expectations for this world.

    By the time he finished eating, it was already past noon. It was currently the hottest time of the day. However, Mount Pan County was still very cool.

    Panshan County was located in the southwest. Because of its mountainous surroundings, it was known as the Long Coiling Mountain. It was a place where medicinal herbs flourished. Many of the more expensive medicinal herbs in Central Plains County were not rare items.

    Therefore, there were also a lot of drug dealers in Pan Shan County. Previously, when Little Poria Cocos had accompanied his foster father to this place, he had also come to pick herbs due to the abundance of the herbs here. It was a herb storage that had been bestowed upon him by the heavens.

    "Esteemed wangfei, can I go out and buy some things later?" For some reason, little Poria Cocos suddenly mentioned this.

    Although Luo Lingwei was puzzled, she still agreed and told Zhang Long to accompany little Poria Cocos.

    After giving out the order, Luo Lingwei brought Little Green, Little White, Shen Chunniang, and Zhao Hu to the Prefect''s yamen.

    As soon as Luo Lingwei arrived at the yamen''s entrance, she followed her usual habits and was about to enter when someone at the door saw her approaching aggressively. Seeing how she was dressed, they thought that someone''s wife had come to complain, so they cupped their hands and said: "Madam, may I ask what business you have coming to the yamen''s entrance? If you don''t have anything else, please go back. Don''t harm this little one and get punished. "

    Luo Lingwei saw that this messenger was very modest and polite, so she did not make things difficult for him. Instead, she took out the golden order representing Imperial Censor''s messenger from her sleeve and said to him, "This young brother, I will have to trouble you to inform him that Imperial Censor sent Luo Lingwei to investigate this case. Get the Prefect and the prefecture overseer to cooperate in the investigation! "

    Luo Lingwei said this lightly, but it was as if a bolt from the blue had struck into his ears. He was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly crawled towards the rear courtyard of the yamen. He was so nervous that he forgot to greet Luo Lingwei.

    A short while later, the magistrate hurriedly rushed over. Upon seeing Luo Lingwei, he bowed deeply and greeted her. All the servants behind him also knelt down and kowtowed.

    Soon after, a group of people entered the court. Luo Lingwei did not stand on ceremony and directly sat on the official''s desk, while Prefect Jiang stood at the side and waited. After all, she was not only the messenger from the capital, she was also the royal concubine of the royal family. If she didn''t offer to let him sit down, then he could only stand there for a day.

    Soon, Lord Liao, the prefecture overseer of Lanzhou, came as well. The prefecture overseer''s clothes were a little messy. His hair had not been completely tied up and was still a little messy.

    "This official''s prefecture overseer Liao Qingshan greets esteemed wangfei."

    When Prefecture Overseer Liao came close and saluted Luo Lingwei, Luo Lingwei only slightly raised her eyes and nodded her head, indicating that she had heard it. However, she did not intend to get him up.

    At this moment, Luo Lingwei was sitting in front of the case file. The more she looked at it, the more suspicious she felt, so she didn''t rush him to get up, but wanted to kill this prefecture overseer for his prestige.

    At this moment, the entire hall was silent. Luo Lingwei flipped through the case file, and no one dared to speak a word. After about an hour, Luo Lingwei finally broke the deathly silence.

 C211

    "Prefecture Overseer Liao and Prefecture Overseer Jiang, don''t you feel that there''s something wrong with this case?"

    As Luo Lingwei asked this question, she took out the case file and showed it to the two of them.

    The two of them took a look and saw that this was the case that caused them so much trouble. When Prefect Jiang saw that this matter had alarmed Luo Lingwei, he knew that this matter would not be resolved. Thus, he smiled wryly. "To reply esteemed wangfei, this was an official who went to investigate the case. This was the case." Prefect Jiang told her everything that he had seen and heard.

    It turned out that when the Duke of Jiang had arrived at the Northern District, he had begun investigating the case. In order to prevent the possibility that someone had gone to bribe them, he had arranged for all the servants, coroners, and the like to be placed in the same courtyard.

    Because Shen Xiu had died in the court, according to the rules of the yamen, corpses could not leave the scene of death, so Shen Xiu''s corpse had been left in the hall. Although people had covered her with a white cloth, it was too bad that the weather was too hot, and her corpse began to slowly rot.

    By the time Prefect Jiang and his men went to court, it was already difficult to identify the corpse. However, Prefect Jiang also asked Shen Lian to confirm if the corpse was his sister.

    Shen Lian felt sad at this moment. After a few glances, she nodded and cried, saying that it was her little sister. After confirming that the dead body had not been found, the coroner instructed the coroner to go to the coroner''s office for an autopsy.

    The coroner nodded his head and took out some tools from his backpack, such as a knife, saw, scissors, and iron ruler. Then, in front of everyone in the court, he cut open the corpse''s stomach and took out a dead fetus.

    "Sir, this corpse is pregnant. This is the stillbirth that was taken from within. Sir, would you like to take a look?" The coroner handed the stillborn child over to Prefect Jiang.

    Although he was a little frightened, Prefect Jiang still dared to take a look. When he lifted them up, he found that one of them had a vague outline of a person, and he couldn''t help but spit it out.

    With Prefect Jiang taking the lead, everyone in the court except for the coroner threw up.

    When the coroner saw this, he removed the stillborn child. After everyone vomited for a while, they finally stopped. However, this time, the air above the court was filled with a foul stench.

    "Men, clean up this court quickly." The rest of the people, go to the back garden and try again.

    Prefect Jiang found a pavilion in the back garden and sat down. There were a few attendants standing beside him and the two people standing below them were Shen Lian and Huang Wen.

    Prefect Jiang glanced at Shen Lian. At this moment, Shen Lian was completely at a loss of what to do. He knew that he and his sister were innocent, but why did the corpse on top of the court become the body of a woman with six armors for no reason? He had been too naive to examine the corpses carefully, but now he had fallen into their trap.

    "Master, I''m innocent! My sister and I are truly innocent. The heavens have truly pitied us, and if my sister and I were really to be together, then my Shen Alliance would be willing to send down eighteen levels of hell for the purpose of striking down the heavens with five thunderbolts! "

    At this time, Shen Lian already had no other choice but to swear a curse. Although these words sounded heartbroken, Prefect Jiang also knew that he could not afford to believe these words even if he swore to himself.

    Prefect Jiang glanced at Shen Lian, but his eyes no longer held the respect he had before. Instead, there was a trace of contempt in them.

    "You say that you and your sister are innocent, then why did you manage to take out a stillborn child from your sister''s corpse?"

    After a long time, he finally said to Prefect Jiang in despair, "Just now, that corpse didn''t belong to my sister. I don''t know why, but my sister''s corpse was replaced with that corpse."

    "Bastard!" Prefect Jiang slammed his hand on the table in anger. "Just now, I asked you if that corpse belonged to your sister. What did you say?" Now you want to change your mind and say that the corpse is not your sister''s. Could it be that the yamen and Huang Wen want to put you to death? "

    Hearing this, Huang Wen and Zhao Zhixian couldn''t help but tremble, and their eyes filled with panic. Prefect Jiang did not see this, or else he would have brought the two of them to inquire.

    "Reporting to the Prefecture Lord, this student is truly wronged!" That corpse is really not my sister''s! "Lord, please investigate!" At this time, Shen Lian''s voice was hoarse, she wanted to cry but had no tears.

    "Alright, I''ll give you another chance. If you do a coroner, how will you be able to determine the true identity of this corpse?" Prefect Jiang was also somewhat puzzled and suspicious at this moment, and he thought that it would be good to check it again.

    "Reporting to old master, this little one has two methods that can be used. The first method is to bind a blood bond and take a drop of blood from a corpse and a drop of Old Master Shen''s blood and place them in the same bowl. If the blood mixed together, it proves that the victim is Shen Xiu. The second was to examine the corpse and take a bone from the corpse. After being steamed in the cage, he would let Master Shen drip blood onto the bone. If the blood could be dipped into the bone, then it would prove that it was Shen Xiu''s corpse. May I know which one the old master would like? " The coroner explained the differences between the two methods.

    "The method to evaporate the bones is too complicated. I, too, have heard of the Blood Drop technique. Today, I shall use it to bind you together." Prefect Jiang thought for a moment and decided that it would be better to use a method that he understood better.

    Once the coroner had received his orders, he took out a small bowl and poured a few drops of water into it. Then, he placed two drops of blood on Shen Lian and the corpse.

    In order to prove that this drop of blood was not faked, the coroner had also tested Shen Lian''s and his own blood. As a result, no matter how much the two drops of blood were mixed together, they were unable to fuse together.

    Seeing that, Shen Lian''s face turned pale, as though he was struck by lightning, his face flushed red, spitting out a mouthful of blood, before fainting and falling onto the ground.

    When Prefect Jiang saw the results of the blood test and the relationship between Shen Lian and this corpse, his heart was filled with dissatisfaction. Previously when Shen Lian came to complain to him, he believed him. But now, from the looks of the autopsy, Shen Lian is indeed a rotten beast. I have misjudged him.

    "Splash them awake!" At this moment, Prefect Jiang was also infuriated. He did not care about the situation with Shen Lian and instructed his subordinates to use cold water to wake him up.

    "Crash!" A bucket of cold water was poured on Shen Lian''s body. Only then did he slowly wake up.

    "Good heavens! I''m innocent! " At this moment, Shen Lian was already on the verge of despair. He knew that no matter what he said, Prefect Jiang would no longer believe him.

    "Someone come!" "Put this wicked beast in prison. I will bring the case to the Capital''s Ministry of Justice and have him wait for his punishment!"

 C212

    Just like this, Shen Lian was sent to prison, waiting for orders. After that, the Duke of Jiang didn''t ask any further questions about the case. One day, he was suddenly called by the prefecture overseer to inquire about this case. Prefecture Overseer Jiang told him everything that he knew. After the prefecture overseer finished listening, he only said a few bland words before telling him to go back. This Lord Jiang was merely a sixth rank Prefect, while Liao Zhou Mu was the head of Lengzhou. Naturally, Lord Jiang did not dare to ask too much about his superior and returned home.

    A few days later, Prefecture Overseer Jiang heard that the Prefecture Overseer had reopened the Shen Lian case. When the Prefect heard this, he also became nervous. This case was full of doubts, but all the evidence pointed to the Shen Alliance. Prefect Jiang feared that the outcome of this case would be different from what he had decided, and that he would lose the veil. Therefore, he felt uneasy. However, after the trial the next day, the prefecture overseer, just like himself, chose to examine the corpse first.

    In order to express the fairness of the case, regardless of whether it was dripping blood or steamed bone, he had to do it himself. First, he would compare his own blood with the blood of this corpse and then use Shen Lian''s. However, both of these methods proved that this corpse was related to Shen Lian by blood. Thus, Lord Prefecture Overseer was very angry and beat up Shen Lian on the spot. As they were fighting, they suddenly heard a curse coming from the entrance of the yamen. In a fit of anger, Liao Zhou sent someone to capture the man. Right at this moment, a clap of thunder occurred in the clear sky. Everyone was shocked, and the beggar that was cursing took this opportunity to escape.

    According to Liao Prefecture Overseer, this person was the one who called himself the son of the Shen Alliance. And this person was none other than Shen Chunniang. Following that, the prefecture overseer sent people to capture her, but they were all dodged by Shen Chunniang. But Shen Lian wasn''t so lucky. After he had taken these thirty hits, his entire back was a mess of blood and gore. After being sent to prison, he died that very night.

    After listening to Prefect Jiang''s explanation, Luo Lingwei nodded her head. After thinking for a moment, she ordered someone to give the two of them a seat.

    Although Luo Lingwei knew that the case was a case of miscarriage of justice, but whether it was the actions of this Jiang Prefecture Lord or this Liao Zhou Mu, Luo Lingwei could not find any fault. After all, the two of them had been deceived by the bandits and did not know what they were trying to do. Luo Lingwei looked at the two of them, and finally shook her head and sighed: "Masters, this case is so strange and suspicious, don''t you two think about it carefully?"

    "Reporting to Empress, although there are some suspicious points in this case, the law of the Profound Sky Continent requires evidence to be the leader of those who solved cases. Now that he had ironclad evidence, even if he had any more doubts, this ¡­ "Right now, let''s put this evidence here. Empress, as you know, although we are officials appointed by the imperial government, we are no more than the laws of the imperial government ¡­" At this moment, Prefecture Overseer Liao, who had not spoken for a long time, spoke up. His words were filled with grievance.

    Luo Lingwei looked at the two before sighing, "This is the problem. Go and call the coroner over, as well as all the people who were present at the trial that day in North Reach County. Bring them here, and the Japanese palace will bring the truth of the case back to you."

    After speaking, Luo Lingwei led the group towards the entrance of the yamen, leaving behind the dumbstruck Prefecture Overseer Liao, Prefecture Overseer Jiang, and the others.

    That night, Luo Lingwei first asked Whitey if it was aware of the principles behind the blood test and the autopsy. Whitey shook its head.

    "My father did mention these two methods to me before he died. He said that the two methods were fake and that as long as the post-mortem examiner secretly does something, the result of the autopsy will be determined. But he did not say what the actual method was. " Lil ''White sighed helplessly.

    Hearing this, Luo Lingwei was not discouraged. That night, she locked herself in her room, let out the system, and began to inspect the principles behind the two methods of autopsy.

    The next morning, Luo Lingwei and her group arrived at the yamen''s entrance. At this moment, everyone was present. The yamen officials of Class 3, Class 6, and the government officials were all standing by the table. Liao Zhou, Jiang Zhi Prefecture, and Zhao Zhixian were also sitting at the side, accompanying Luo Lingwei. It was obvious from one look that the vacant seat on the table was left for Luo Lingwei.

    The moment Luo Lingwei had arrived, everyone hurriedly stood up to kneel and pay their respects.

    After a series of courtesies, Luo Lingwei sat on top of the court and began the trial.

    "Inform the plaintiff in this case, Huang Wen, and the defendant''s daughter, Shen Chunniang." Luo Lingwei patted on the wooden board and said to the hall below.

    The third class of yamen runners were drinking together.

    Amidst the deafening roars, the two of them arrived at the front of the hall.

    When Shen Chunniang arrived, everyone realized that the little girl who came with Luo Lingwei and the others yesterday was not her personal maid, but the little beggar who had escaped that day.

    "This humble daughter Shen Chun greets esteemed wangfei."

    "This humble one, Huang Wen, greets the Empress."

    Luo Lingwei waved her hand: "There''s no need for these formalities, let''s go straight to trial."

    Luo Lingwei adjusted the file and said to the two people kneeling down: "Huang Wen, you sue Shen Lian and his sister Shen Xiu Nu for adultery and pregnancy. In order to hide things from others, you married his sister to your brother. Is there a problem with what I said?"

    Huang Wen cupped his hands and said: "Your Highness, this humble one''s words are true."

    Then, Luo Lingwei looked at Shen Chunniang and said: "Shen Chunniang, you said that your father and aunt had a clean relationship, and that it was caused by rumors. Your aunt died in court for her innocence, and your father died in prison.

    "Please... I hope that the Empress can uphold justice for this humble woman! " At this moment, Shen Chunniang''s heart was filled with grief and indignation, as she choked on her words.

    "Alright, the Japanese palace will start the case today." As Luo Lingwei spoke, she slapped the wooden log on the table and said to Huang Wen, "I ask you, how do you know that the Shen Alliance and their sister are adulterous?"

    At this moment, Huang Wen was trembling with fear. It was unknown if it was because he had never seen royal blood or something like that before, but he was feeling somewhat flustered.

    "To reply esteemed Empress, this matter was brought up by an old woman from this commoner''s family." "That old lady was originally a chief worker of the Shen family. However, for some reason, she did not work at the Shen family, so she came to work at this commoner''s house."

    "Alright, bring this old lady up." Luo Lingwei said to him.

    "Niangniang, I can''t take you with me. This old lady passed away from illness a month ago." Huang Wen said to Luo Lingwei.

    "In that case, there''s no way to prove it?" Luo Lingwei laughed lightly and then patted the wooden log as she shouted: "Beihang County, Zhixian County, where are you!"

    Luo Lingwei''s shout almost scared Zhao Zhixian out of his wits and almost made him jump up. Trembling, he walked to the front of the hall and kowtowed to Luo Lingwei. "This official greets esteemed wangfei."

    When Luo Lingwei saw that he had arrived, she did not beat around the bush and asked straightforwardly: "I ask you, that day when Shen Xiu''s corpse was in the court, did you move it?"

    When Zhao Zhixian heard this, his pupils abruptly contracted. He then shook his head and replied, "Reporting to the Empress, the corpse has never moved an inch!"

 C213

    Luo Lingwei glanced at Zhao Zhixian, but didn''t say anything. She nodded and said, "Okay, bring the corpse over. I want to examine it."

    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but be a little surprised, even Whitey and the others. Although esteemed wangfei''s knowledge and knowledge spread far and wide, this was the first time they heard that Luo Lingwei was skilled in coroner''s work.

    As soon as he said that, the dead body was carried by the servants. After almost a year, the corpse had completely rotted away. Now that he couldn''t drip any more blood, he had to steam it up.

    Luo Lingwei followed the method of evaporation and steamed the arm bone several times. Afterwards, she took it out and waited for the bones to cool down.

    After everything had been prepared, Luo Lingwei looked at Shen Chunniang and said, "Today, Shen Chunniang, if you don''t report this, I will forgive you. Have you thought this through?"

    Shen Chun Niang looked at Luo Lingwei''s serious expression as tears welled up in her eyes. She kowtowed deeply to Luo Lingwei and said, "May esteemed wangfei plead for justice on behalf of this commoner!"

    "Alright, alright, alright. Let''s start the autopsy." As Luo Lingwei spoke, she took out a short dagger. However, she did not call Shen Chunniang to come over to drip blood, but rather called for Zhao Zhixian, Jiang Zifu, and Liao Zhou Mu.

    "I''ll have to trouble you three sirs to bind your bones with blood!" Luo Lingwei said with a faint smile.

    The three of them looked at each other, not knowing what Luo Lingwei meant.

    "Esteemed Empress, the three of us are innocent ¡­" Prefecture Overseer Liao was somewhat puzzled and opened his mouth to try and explain.

    "It''s fine. You three can give it a try first." Luo Lingwei said.

    The three of them had no choice but to cut their own fingers and drip their blood on the bones. After that, the three of them asked incredulous questions.

    "This... "This ¡­" Both Prefecture Overseer Liao and Prefecture Overseer Jiang pointed at the bone with their eyes wide open.

    It turned out that when their blood dripped onto the bone, it seeped into the bone. However, this was different from what the coroner had said. As smart as Liao Zhou, he immediately understood that the coroner had accepted the bribes!

    "Someone come!" "Take this coroner away!" At this moment, Liao Zhou was so furious that his beard was crooked. As a stately father and mother, he was actually played by a vile character. If news of this got out, what could he do as a father and mother?

    The servant heard this and immediately took the coroner into custody. Luo Lingwei pointed at Zhao Zhixian and said, "And this Zhao guy, lock him as well!"

    The messengers were stunned. Fortunately, Zhang Long and Zhao Hu reacted quickly. Each of them had a hand on Zhao Zhixian''s shoulder. They kicked his knees and made him kneel on the ground.

    "This'' steaming ''and'' dripping blood ''are all nonsense. Even though you all have been ordered by the imperial court, you all still regard them as true officials. Don''t you all feel ashamed? There are many suspicious points in this case. As long as you investigate carefully, you will know whether it is true or not. However, you all have repeatedly taken this so-called result of dripping blood and steaming bone as evidence of the conclusion of the case. It''s truly absurd! "

    As Luo Lingwei said this, she shook her head and sighed, "You''re suffering from an uncultured person!"

    "Esteemed Empress, why is this Bone Dissolving Technique?" Prefecture Overseer Liao, who was at the side, did not understand as he continued to ask.

    Luo Lingwei smiled and said, "Well, in order to prevent you from being deceived again in the future, today the Japanese palace will tell you about the secret behind this steamed bone and dripping blood."

    "The so-called ''blood test'' means that the two bloodlines are placed together. If the two bloodlines are solidified, they are related to each other. However, if the vessels that held the blood had been soaked in vinegar in advance, it would be able to solidify even if human blood and animal blood were mixed together. As for the Bone Drop technique, I''ve added some medicinal powder. I don''t know how it was made, but I got someone to steal it last night at the coroner''s house. " As Luo Lingwei spoke, she said to the coroner, "By the way, last night you were drinking outside. Your wife called over another man to spend the night with her."

    The coroner''s face was originally calm, as if he had already lost his life. But when he heard the coroner''s words, the coroner''s expression immediately changed.

    "This slut!" I must kill her! " The coroner was pinned to the ground with his face close to the ground, unable to move, but his mouth was still cursing. Luo Lingwei saw that the coroner had no intention of stopping, so she ordered someone to take him to the backyard.

    "I put this powder in the water and let it steam with the bones in the cage. After several times, apart from the chicken bones and cow bones, the rest can basically all drip blood together because they have become so brittle and crispy that there are indiscernible holes on them. There is no basis for these two methods. I hope that the two sirs will open their eyes in the future and not fall for it again. "

    As Luo Lingwei spoke, Prefecture Overseer Liao and Prefecture Overseer Jiang''s faces reddened, and they lowered their heads in shame.

    "Yes, yes, yes. Esteemed wangfei''s teachings are correct. This official will definitely pay attention in the future and not make a mistake again."

    But at this time, Zhao Zhixian, who was being held down, had a pale face and a heart as dead as death. Luo Lingwei asked: "Zhao Zhixian, why did you join Huang Wen to falsely accuse the Shen siblings and Shen Xiu Niang? Why aren''t you recruiting them from the ground! "

    As soon as Luo Lingwei slapped the wood, this Zhao Zhixian fell limply to the ground. His heart turned cold as he knew that he was finished.

    "Ai, this matter shall be acknowledged by this official. "This official was muddled for a moment before committing such a heinous crime!" Zhao Zhixian was not sad nor happy. He was calmly talking about this matter, as if he was not the main character.

    Although his parents were rich, they were old and had spent their entire lives saving money for his studies. Fortunately, Zhao Zhixian had a promising future and was able to win the hand of a High Scholar. The old couple were very happy to see their son become a High Scholar, so they bought some land to support him.

    The old couple were very happy. Zhao Zhixian had waited for his father to take office with great difficulty, but his father had passed away. So they had no choice but to return home to Ding You. Otherwise, it would be easy to endure until the three years of mourning had passed, but these vacancies were gone. His family was left to fend for themselves, and he soon became poor.

    Finally, after waiting for two years, Zhao Zhixian finally arrived at a vacant spot in Beihang County. But he was a northerner, and this Northern Bar County was in the southwest, so he had no money, even if he wanted to. At that moment, a merchant found him. Tell him that I can pay him to go to the capital to get a letter from the official, but the condition is that I have to go with him to become his teacher. This way, the two of them will earn half of the money during the official period.

    Although Zhao Zhixian knew that this wasn''t good, he had no choice but to agree to this merchant''s request. And the problem lay with this merchant.

 C214

    That day, Zhao Zhixian was in the backyard looking over the documents when he heard someone report a complaint. Zhao Zhixian tidied up his clothes and went to the front of the hall to see Huang Wen. Huang Wen accused Shen Lian and his own sister of incest and adultery, and now his sister is pregnant, Shen Lian as a deceit, to marry his sister to his brother.

    When Zhao Zhixian heard this, he knew it was nonsense. However, he couldn''t stand Huang Wen, who was a local staff member and also known as the North Bar County''s Huang Dancheng. Thus, he could only patiently call over Shen Yin for questioning.

    Shen Lian was honest and honest, and did not have any ulterior motives. Thus, she obediently went. But this Huang Wen was sharp-tongued, spitting lotus flowers from his mouth. After an intense debate between the two sides, Shen Lian was still not a match for this Huang Wen, so he could only call his sister over to confront her.

    At this moment, both sides had already fallen out with each other. Zhao Zhixian also knew that the two of them were both wealthy families in this county and that he could not afford to offend either of them.

    When Shen Yin called his sister, Aunt Shen Xiu, who heard the whole story, pointed at Huang Wen and scolded him. Usually, Shen Xiu Niu was a bookworm, but today she was truly angered.

    Later, Zhao Zhixian saw that he could not make up his mind, so he called the local midwife to help him check his body. Later, the midwife did not know why, but after the examination, she said that Shen Xiu was no longer a virgin and that she was pregnant.

    When Luo Lingwei heard this, she sent someone over to call for the midwife. The midwife was trembling as she kneeled down, not daring to speak a word.

    "I ask you, why did you slander Shen Xiu Nu''s innocence and say that she was pregnant?" Luo Lingwei asked loudly.

    The midwife was so frightened by this sound that she trembled and stammered, "Go back ¡­" "Esteemed wangfei, this Shen Xiu really is pregnant. I ¡­"

    "You''re still not going to tell the truth, are you? Fine, fine, fine. If you want something from me, I won''t admit it! Someone, take it down and fight back twenty! " Luo Lingwei saw that the midwife really didn''t want to cry, and even now she was still lying, so she angrily pulled her down and beat her to a pulp.

    At this moment, miserable screams could be heard from the back hall one after another. The midwife and the coroner were both being held together until they were hit by a plank.

    After a while, some people dragged the granny who had been beaten until she moaned, and Luo Lingwei continued to ask questions.

    "I''ll ask you again, why did you slander Shen Xiu?" Luo Lingwei pointed at the midwife and asked.

    "Aiyo, you beat me to death. "Empress, if you are so kind, I will admit it!" I admit it! " At this time, the midwife bared her teeth and cried out in pain, "I examined Miss Shen''s body that day because I wanted to earn some money. However, I didn''t expect the Shen family to be so unenlightened that they didn''t give me any benefits. As soon as I became angry, I immediately said that she was pregnant. I didn''t expect that Miss Shen would be so righteous as to commit suicide on the spot. "

    After the midwife finished speaking, everyone present understood. So the culprit was this midwife! At this time, Zhao Zhixian fiercely stared at the midwife, thinking that his originally great future had been ruined by her. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became, and he actually went forward to bite the midwife''s neck. The midwife''s back was already covered in blood from the beating. Now that she was bitten by Zhao Zhixian and her age was so high, she immediately became agitated and died on the spot.

    Luo Lingwei looked at Zhao Zhixian, who had already gone insane. She helplessly shook her head, thinking to herself that he was definitely dead. There was no need to torture him anymore, it was better to let him quickly explain his crimes.

    Zhao Zhixian saw that Luo Lingwei did not blame him, and understood what she was thinking. Thus, he kowtowed and continued to talk about the matter.

    The midwife wanted benefits but the Shen family didn''t give them, so she slandered Shen Xiu for being pregnant. Shen Xiu''s personality was tough, so naturally, she couldn''t accept this humiliation. She took out a pair of scissors that she had sneakily taken away when she was at home. She stuck it into her heart and died on the spot.

    At this time, Huang Wen and the rest were also dumbfounded. Huang Wen originally wanted to extort some money from the Shen family by extorting them, but he didn''t expect that this matter would lead to a person''s death. Shen Lian was also dumbfounded. This little sister had watched him grow up. Although she was his little sister, in terms of emotions, she wasn''t much different from his daughter. But now, because of the rumors, she couldn''t bear the humiliation and committed suicide. Shen Lian started crying on the spot.

    He pointed at Huang Wen, Zhao Zhixian, and the others and shouted: "All of you treat human life as grass and insult my family. Just you wait, I will report this to my superior at the yamen!"

    Saying that, Shen Lian left. It was because Shen Lian was too na?ve. He forgot to ask Zhao Zhixian to fill in his sister''s corpse first and to get the proof of his actual body. He just left the corpse in the hall and left.

    After Shen Lian left, Zhao Zhixian went mad with anger. At this moment, he no longer cared whether Huang Wen was the richest person in the Northern Reaches, or what, he was directly sent flying.

    Zhao Zhixian was furious. He had been unlucky enough to encounter such an unexpected calamity.

    This Huang Wen also knew that he was in the wrong. Moreover, now that he had caused such a commotion, if he pretended to be deaf and mute, then from now on, Zhao Zhixian would no longer be able to sleep peacefully while working as a parent in Beihang County.

    Thinking of this, that night, he secretly invited the Grand Master of Zhao Zhixian. After he told the Grand Master about his matter, he offered him three thousand silvers. The Grand Master thought for a moment, then agreed to help him think of a solution.

    Later on, Huang Wen found out what the Grand Master''s so-called method was. That night, the Grand Master took the silver to the study in Zhixian to discuss some matters with him.

    "Master, look. This is what Emissary Huang asked me to bring. A total of three thousand silver taels. Previously, we agreed to split it equally, but I have already kept my one thousand and five hundred silver taels. This is yours. " The Grand Master chuckled as he said to Zhao Zhixian.

    Zhao Zhixian looked at the silver taels, but when he thought of the dead bodies in the court during the day, his heart grew restless.

    "Take it back, it''s not messy enough." Zhao Zhixian pushed the pile of silver toward the Grand Master.

    "Master, why do you have to go against this silver?" The Grand Master did not keep the money, but smiled and said, "What you are worried about is that this Shen Xiu Nu died in the court and cannot be dealt with. This lowly one has a foolproof plan. I will see if you dare to do it."

    Zhao Zhixian looked at the Grand Master, then at the pile of snowflakes and silver on the ground. In the end, he still couldn''t resist the temptation of real money.

    "Tell me, what is your ''one hundred percent chance'' plan?" Zhao Zhixian was playing with the silver in his hand. After looking at the quality of the silver, he asked the Grand Master.

    "It''s simple, we only need to find a pregnant woman and match her corpse with Shen Xiu Xiu!" As the Grand Master spoke, his eyes revealed a trace of ruthlessness.

 C215

    When Zhao Zhixian heard this, he was greatly shocked and immediately revealed an ugly expression on his face.

    "This ¡­ this method might be good, but where are we going to find a corpse in such a short time? Moreover, it''s a female corpse!"

    The Grand Master shook his head and sighed. As the father and mother official of this county, wouldn''t it be easy for you to obtain a pregnant woman''s corpse? "

    "You''re saying ¡­" Zhao Zhixian understood the meaning behind the Grand Master''s words. Since there were no ready-made weapons, he might as well kill one of them himself.

    A few months ago, I bought a girl from a brothel. I wanted to make her my second wife, but who would''ve thought that the bitch was pregnant with someone? I was still having a headache about how to deal with her, and now this has happened." Master, this is a godsend chance! " The Grand Master grabbed Zhao Zhixian''s hand and said sincerely.

    This Zhao Zhixian had lost a thousand times over. Looking at the thousand taels of silver on the table, he felt troubled.

    Aiya, my old master, what are you hesitating for? Now that this person has already died in front of the court, even if you resolve this matter, now that Shen Lian has gone to sue his superior, if his superior blames you, it would be unavoidable for you to cause trouble even if you were to do so. Besides this current path in front of you, you have no other path to take!

    As the Grand Master spoke, he stuffed a silver ingot into Zhao Zhixian''s hands. As the saying goes, the wine is red and the face is red, and the money is moving. Zhao Zhixian clenched the silver in his hand, and his eyes turned red.

    "Alright, we''ll do as you say! "If I admit it now, I might as well fight for my life."

    At this time of the year, Zhao Zhixian had changed into a brown suit, and together with the Grand Master, the two of them headed to the courtyard where the Grand Master had taken care of the woman.

    The Grand Master liked his concubine very much, so he bought her a small courtyard. Usually, she was the only one living here, and she was matched with a servant girl. Earlier in the day, the Grand Master had dismissed the maidservant, leaving only his concubine behind.

    This courtyard was close to the western part of the city, and normally, no one would come here. Of course, with his means, he didn''t spend much on this place.

    The Grand Master had purposely dressed up and hidden a bag of arsenic at his waist. As the Grand Master passed by the house of wine, he intentionally poured two catties of good wine into it. After stirring it evenly, he brought the wine with him to meet with his guests. At this moment, the concubine had already prepared some dishes and wine and was waiting for the Grand Master.

    "Aiyo, you damned bastard! I thought you weren''t planning to come today!" When the girl saw Grand Master had arrived, she scolded him as she took the item from his hand.

    "Hehe, I''ve been busy these past few days, haven''t I? Since I''m free today, I''ll rush over to find you." Grand Master chuckled.

    "You''re quite interesting. It''s already the middle of the night, I don''t know where you got the wine from." As she spoke, she sat down.

    Since there was wine in the house, the girl was in no hurry to drink the wine that the Grand Master had brought her. Instead, she poured the wine that she had prepared.

    "Come, have some food. I don''t know what happened to that servant girl you found for me today. She even saw someone during the day, but now, she''s already gone to some unknown place." I have to cook for myself. " The girl grumbled as she scooped food into the Grand Preceptor''s bowl.

    Just like this, the two of them exchanged toasts and drank up all the wine in the house. If they wanted to drink any more, they could only do so with the wine that the Grand Master had brought with him.

    The girl''s tolerance for alcohol was not bad, but today, for some unknown reason, she drank much more. At this time, the Grand Master pretended to be drunk and lay on the table with his eyes closed, waiting.

    He knew that this girl was a good drinker and was waiting for her to take the bait herself. Sure enough, after a while, the girl stood up shakily. She took out the wine that Grand Master had brought, poured out a pot of it, and started gulping it down.

    "Good wine!" After this woman finished drinking, she clicked her tongue and praised.

    However, before he could even react, he felt a tearing pain in his stomach.

    Aiya, my stomach hurts! Dead ghost! Get up! My stomach hurts! "Ah!

    Not long after she finished drinking the arsenic, she felt a heart-wrenching pain in her stomach. Then, her body went limp and she fell to the ground.

    Only then did the Grand Master stand up, and when he looked at the corpse in the dim light, he saw that it was bleeding profusely from its seven orifices. Its eyes were wide open, and it looked extremely terrifying.

    At this point, Zhi County had already arrived at the front of the courtyard. The Grand Master hurriedly opened the courtyard door and led Zhao Zhixian inside. Not long after, the two of them put the corpse into the gunny sack and tidied up the room. The two of them took advantage of the night to bring the corpses back to the yamen. After changing the clothes of the two corpses, they stuck the scissors that were originally stuck in front of Shen Xiu''s chest.

    After that, the two of them quietly moved Shen Xiu''s corpse to the back of the yamen and buried it under a tree.

    After all the work, it was already the middle of the night. The Grand Master calculated the time and realized that it would take at least a day for Shen Lian to invite the Prefect to Pan Shan County. Now that everything was ready, all he needed to do was to put on makeup for this corpse.

    The next day, the Grand Master invited the midwife who had created the disaster in the hall to help her dress the body of this girl, dressing it up to look similar to Shen Xiu.

    The Prefect had indeed arrived on the third day. After a round of investigation, a day passed. It was a very hot day. Even though Northern Reaches County was not far from Pan Shan County, it was not as good as Pan Shan County. During the summer months, the corpses rotted quickly. At this moment, the face of the corpse had already deformed. On the wall of the court, there was an incomparable stench.

    Finally, after some investigation, the Prefect had a plan in mind and announced that the case would be opened. Sure enough, this Shen Lian was a real person. No matter what, he would never have thought that Zhao Zhixian would do something like this.

    Therefore, when Prefect Jiang ordered the coroner to examine the corpse, a stillborn child was naturally cut out of the dead body.

    At this time, Shen Lian was still shocked, so he changed his mind and said that this corpse wasn''t his sister, Shen Xiu, and wanted an autopsy.

    At this time, the magistrate, who was standing next to the coroner, blinked at the coroner. Using the magistrate as a cover, he stealthily gestured five times. This meant that if this matter was successful, he would be given five hundred silver taels.

    The coroner had been doing this for many years, so he naturally understood what was going on. Thus, there was the farce of later on when they were engaged in a blood test.

    Upon seeing that the result of the blood paternity test proved that the pregnant woman was Shen Xiu Nu, the younger sister of Shen Lian, he flew into a rage.

 C216

    Prefect Jiang naturally didn''t know the secret behind the blood test, and thus made such a mistake. After the coroner was pulled into the water by the master, he had no choice but to help them complete their lie. Otherwise, he would also be implicated in the backlash.

    After Zhao Zhixian had explained everything, everything made sense. At this time, everyone in the court looked at each other. No one would have thought that those words would be able to destroy a family and cause Shen Chun Niang''s family to die. Even though she had returned the innocence of her father and aunt, Shen Chunniang''s heart was still empty. When the grief and indignation was about to be vented out, she suddenly lost the feeling of venting her emotions, making Shen Chunniang feel close to despair.

    At this time, other than Zhao Zhixian, the Grand Master who was involved in the case, Huang Wen who had been the one who paid the bribes, and the rest of the people had all made their preparations. Zhao Zhixian, who had listened to the slanderous words of the villain, turned right and wrong around, accepted bribes, and participated in the murder and murder of those people, decided the autumn; Master was bold, took bribes, caused the death of the Shen family, and sentenced them to death; while Huang Wen, who had paid bribes to Master Huang, took over the Shen family''s property with Master, and was the main culprit of the case. After the execution of the sentence, half of the family property was confiscated and half of the salary was returned to Shen Chunniang. The midwife took two coroners and accepted bribes from others. Each of them weighed eighty and was sent to the army. As for the Jiang Mansion and Liao Zhou, both of them had no intention of breaking the record. They had been kept in the dark the entire time, and were willing to contribute money to the construction of the Shen siblings'' tombs. In order to restore the Shen family''s reputation in the region, the government contributed funds to the recovery of their reputation. They planted a tombstone at the southern gate of the Northern Bar County to record this matter and warn the local people.

    Everyone was very satisfied with the outcome of this case. After the case was decided, Luo Lingwei and the others did not stay any longer and continued on their way. Because it was inconvenient for Shen Chunniang to walk around to honor her father and aunt, she did not leave with Luo Lingwei and the others. But she also decided that once the filial term was over, she would leave for the capital and spend the rest of her life to repay Luo Lingwei''s kindness.

    After leaving Lanzhou, Luo Lingwei and the others had already passed two-thirds of the way through the Grand Profound Mountain. At this time, the only way out was to follow the other cities to Youzhou, which was at the mouth of the Xuanshui River. And that place was Ye Feian''s territory. If he went there, it would be like sending a sheep into a tiger''s den. However, the system would always assign him missions that would ensure his survival.

    The last time he went to Ye Feian''s territory, it was to rescue Xiaoqing and the others. Several warriors of the Kulman tribe had died in another place, Zhang Long had almost died in Ye Feian''s private prison, and Luo Lingwei and the others had almost been killed by the killers sent by Ye Feian. Therefore, if they were to head there this time, they would have to act in a low profile and dress up.

    While Luo Lingwei was in the carriage daydreaming, she suddenly heard a notification sound by her ear.

    "Next stop, Golden Gate. Oasis City."

    Luo Lingwei could not help but want to curse the system in a low voice. He had just finished analyzing the route when the system announced the name of the place to him.

    "Zhang Long, let''s get to the nearby road. We''ll take the official road and head to Oasis City at the next stop."

    Luo Lingwei''s tired voice came from inside the carriage. Zhang Long and Zhao Hu almost fell off their horses when they heard the destination. Zhang Long took out the map and looked at it carefully. They had traveled all the way from the capital to Mingzhou Prefecture, then to Ping An County and other places. In the end, they had arrived at Lang Zhou. Basically, they had walked a circle around the capital. If they wanted to finish this circle, then the next destination should be the sixteen state fiefdom in the Mountain Sun Prefecture. But now they suddenly turned around and headed to the edge of the city, so their next destination would be at least two months away. According to Luo Lingwei, it was almost impossible for him to complete his plan to travel around the country within two years.

    Zhang Long told his idea to Luo Lingwei. Hearing this, Luo Lingwei could only let out a bitter laugh, "It''s alright. Do as I say. You don''t have to worry about anything else."

    Hearing Luo Lingwei''s words, Zhang Long did not say anything else and could only keep his head low as he hurried on his way. To make a long story short, Lanzhou was located in the southwest of the Great Xuan Province. The border of Lanzhou was a cold and bitter place in the northern part of the Great Xuan Province. In order to ensure the supply of soldiers at the border, the Da Xuan had built several galleries to connect the border and the surrounding areas. Thus, after leaving Lanzhou, they had to travel northwards along the expressway. They would arrive at Red River City in about a month''s time, and another hundred miles to the northeast of Red River City would be the Golden Gate Pass.

    During this month of travel, Luo Lingwei had been sitting on the carriage the whole time. Although there were many cushions in the carriage, it was still very bumpy. When they reached their destination, even though Luo Lingwei was sitting in a chair, her body still felt somewhat bumpy. She knew that this was the aftermath of staying in a carriage for too long, so a few days would be enough.

    Oasis City. Although this place was called a city, it could only be considered a small town. This place was located less than fifty miles south of the Golden Gate Pass. All along, the people of this place had been ravaged by the war. In the history, several barbarians had invaded the Central Plains. At the most tragic moment, only three families survived in this town. Later on, these three families worked hard in the local area and opened up their own branches and leaves before finally making Oasis City prosperous again. Therefore, for a period of time, this place was not called Oasis City, but instead, it was called Sanjia Village.

    Under the efforts of Luo Lingwei and the others, the old enmity between the Kulman clan and the Da Xuan clan was finally resolved. With the hand in hand, they established several cities in Frontier City.

    At the beginning, the people of Oasis City were unwilling. After all, in the past hundred years, many commoners had died under the hands of the Kurman clan. It would not be easy for them to forget their enmity. Fortunately, in this strategy of establishing peace at the border, Nightingale had proposed a plan to attack the Kurman tribe first. This plan not only gained the initiative for the negotiations between Luo Lingwei and the others, but also fiercely angered the civilians at the border.

    After the victory, the imperial government spoke out. The court made a point of telling the people that although the feud was unforgettable, if there was only hatred in the hearts of the people, then the Kurmanian tribe would become the enemy of the Great Xuan for all eternity. Today, the strong and flourishing Great Xuan State had caused the Kurman tribe to retreat into the desert. If the Great Xuan Kingdom were to decline and the Kurman tribe were to flourish, they would return to the continent. At that time, a bloody storm would break out again. The court had set the peace for eternity, and now it was no longer afraid of them but for the sake of the people that it had broken its ties with the Kurmans. Thus, the commoners responded one by one, bringing their own rations to build the city.

 C217

    Oasis City had gradually become prosperous because of the trade between the two countries. However, the small size of the city prevented the town from expanding any further. Since this was the first time that the two countries intended to make peace, neither side trusted each other completely. Therefore, the location of each trading city was carefully chosen. They had to hold onto each other''s throats, but they couldn''t go too deep into each other''s territory. For example, Oasis City was located in the Golden Gate of the Great Xuan City and was a city belonging to the Great Xuan City. However, the city lord of this place was assigned by the Kulman Clan to be in charge of the city, and the management authority was based on the three classes and six rooms of the Great Xuan yamen. At the yamen, the messengers from the Third Class and the Sixth Branch were all arranged in a ratio of one to one, with the soldiers of both the Kurman Tribes and the Great Xuan Empire being mixed in. But the Kurman clan provided the army to maintain order in the towns.

    To the northwest of Oasis City was the Golden Gate Pass. It was a vast desert, so the locals had a common saying: "Once you leave the Golden Gate Pass, no one will return while covering your face with yellow sand."

    Oasis City was a place for merchants to supply supplies to the Great Xuan. Many merchants were here either to replenish their supplies or to hire bodyguards to trade on the other side of the desert.

    Some of them were from the Kurman tribe. Every fall during the past few years, they would send a team of people to their tribe to come and discuss the matter of buying and selling livestock with the merchants here.

    Almost all the trading cities were exactly as they had been when they first negotiated with the two countries, but where there was sunlight, there would be darkness. The border trade city had originally been built in troubled areas, and the border traffic had been rampant in the past. In the first two years, both countries were so concerned about the establishment of these cities that both the chosen officials and the stationed soldiers were able to choose the best soldiers.

    But both countries knew that these forces would not be able to make them do this kind of work all year round. If they were to place their elites in these places, then their own forces would be greatly weakened.

    Later on, the two countries gradually replaced the officials and soldiers of these cities. As for the managers who had been replaced, their identities were extremely complicated. Among them were troops, soldiers, soldiers, etc.

    In just one year, many cities and towns have established their own underground order. Among them were government officials and the bandits of the Green Forest. Those people would not make things difficult for the Shangguan family merchants, and they would even give them some help. For some small merchants, they would even more fiercely collect various protection fees. Some of them even colluded with some officials at the yamen. With just a simple tax, they had investigated the properties of the commoners.

    Especially the merchants that came and went deep into the desert, these people were even greedier. They will specify where all the merchants who need to come out of seclusion can replenish their supplies. If they did not replenish their supplies at the designated place, they would at least be unable to leave their seclusion. The worst case scenario was that they would ''bump'' into a group of straggling horses not long after they came out of seclusion.

    However, even though this place was dangerous, it still attracted many merchants who came to seek wealth. After all, in their eyes, wealth came from danger.

    After arriving at Oasis City, Luo Lingwei discovered that although this place was bustling, there was a vicious atmosphere emanating from everywhere. People were coming and going on the streets, almost everyone was carrying a saber and sword on their back. Everyone was looking at the expressions of the people around them.

    Although the merchants were shouting and selling their wares, their eyes were looking around while their hands were protecting their wares. All of this was very strange. Luo Lingwei and the others were walking on the street, and in order to avoid any trouble, Luo Lingwei and Little Qing and Little White were all dressed up as men.

    This was the second day since Luo Lingwei had arrived at Oasis City. Yesterday, the few of them had rested very comfortably in the inn. Initially, Luo Lingwei did not plan to build an inn in this bordering city, but Ye Lianhe did not oppose it. Instead, she built an inn in more than ten bordering cities. After all, what Luo Lingwei saw were the profits and losses in the account books, and what Ye Lianhe valued the most was the information network built through this inn.

    However, thanks to the fact that Ye Lianhe had disregarded Luo Lingwei''s objections to the establishment of an inn in this bordering city, today, Luo Lingwei had gained a lot from him. Otherwise, in such a strange atmosphere in the town, Luo Lingwei and the others would not be able to sleep well.

    "Shop owner, this jade looks pretty good. How much is it?" Luo Lingwei saw a piece of unpolished jade on a stall. If it was meticulously carved, it could be made into a pretty good jade pendant.

    "This guest, your eyes are truly sharp." This piece of unpolished jade was something I picked up from an old pit half a year ago. If you like it, fifty silver, this piece of jade is yours. "

    Seeing that someone had finally come to buy something from his stall, the shop owner was overjoyed. He hurriedly reported the price.

    Luo Lingwei looked at this piece of jade again and discovered that although it was pure white and transparent, it was only of water and not of expensive ice type. Moreover, this piece of jade was only half the size of his palm. It was only a single piece of unpolished jade, yet the shop owner asked for 50 taels of silver. This was somewhat unacceptable to Luo Lingwei.

    "Shop owner, this price is a bit too much. It''s just a mid-tier water jade, why would you ask for fifty silver taels from me?" As Luo Lingwei spoke, she gestured to clean up.

    "Sigh ¡­" Unexpectedly, just as Luo Lingwei finished her sentence, the shop owner sighed and said, "This is not the rule of these old men guarding the city." After entering the city, they would have to pay admission fees. After exiting the city, they would have to pay homecoming fee. After selling things, these local thugs would have to pay another portion of the money. If they didn''t sell anything, they would also have to pay a management fee. So if we ordinary citizens want to live here, we have to raise the price of the goods we sell. Otherwise, in less than three days, our entire family would starve to death on the streets. "

    "Does the government not care?" Luo Lingwei was a little curious. She didn''t know how the yamen was handled, after all, some of them were from the Kulman Clan.

    "The government?" The peddler laughed bitterly and said, "This master, it looks like this is your first time here right? The Master in Oasis City only knows how to hunt and patrol all day long. He is not one of us. "Sigh, they don''t care about the lives of the commoners at all."

    Luo Lingwei shook her head when she heard this. Although the officials she had met had committed many evil deeds, they still had to put some effort into governing the people. The county officials of Oasis City, however, did not care about them.

    "Old man Tian, it''s time to pay your rent!" Just as Luo Lingwei and the booth owner were chatting, a loud shout suddenly came from behind them.

 C218

    Luo Lingwei and the others turned around and saw a man with a head full of scoundrels and a goatee. Beside him stood two vicious looking guys. These two had tattoos on their faces, so it was obvious that they were in the wrong. These people were originally vicious people, and sending them to the border was supposed to be a punishment, but now it would seem that these villains were like fishes in water. They really liked this place, and all of them were talented people with nice words.

    "Masters, didn''t I just hand it over a few days ago? "Look at this ¡­" Old man Tian laughed bitterly.

    "You just handed it over and you don''t need to hand it over? You don''t need to hand it in next month? " The moustache man rolled his eyes at him and said, "Cut the crap. Just one word, hand it over or not. If not, get the hell out of here! What are you guys doing here! Have you paid the admission fee to stay here? "

    As the moustache man said this, he extended his hand to grab Luo Lingwei''s shoulder. Zhao Hu reacted quickly and directly grabbed the moustache man''s hand and pulled it towards him. A fist landed on his face and the moustache man immediately fainted. Seeing that someone dared to rebel in the city, the two men''s eyes met, and they both rushed forward. When Zhang Long saw this, he cursed under his breath and rushed to Zhao Hu''s side. The two of them somersaulted to the back of the two troops, grabbed them by the shoulders, and kicked them in the knees. The two troops immediately kneeled down.

    "You sure are bold. You even dare to hit the officials!?" Is he courting death? " Although these two troops were controlled, they were still very stubborn.

    Luo Lingwei looked at the two of them and sneered: "People from the government?" You dare to call yourselves officials with just the two of you? How audacious! Zhang Long and Zhao Hu, teach them a lesson. Let them know what happens when they pretend to be soldiers! "

    Zhang Long and Zhao Hu had a pair of eyes on them. Their hands exerted some effort, and with a crack, the arms of the two soldiers were broken. While the two were wailing, Zhang Long and Zhao Hu pulled out the daggers they carried with them and cut off one of their ears.

    At this time, Luo Lingwei had already left the area. By the time Old Man Tian had reacted, the original unpolished jade in the booth had already disappeared, leaving behind only fifty taels of silver. After old man Tian recovered from his shock, he hurriedly packed up his things and left the area.

    That afternoon, while Luo Lingwei and the others were having dinner, a group of people suddenly barged into the inn. These people were dressed in black and had knives hanging from their waists. Although they were all dressed like yamen officials, their mouths and mouths were all curled up and their eyes were slanted. They all looked like thugs and hooligans.

    "Honored officials, may I ask if you are here to take the lead?" Seeing this, the shopkeeper hurriedly smiled and went up to greet him.

    Although the servants'' mouths were all twitching, they knew that the owner of the inn was the Grand Dominance King who wielded great power and influence. Thus, they did not dare to be rash, and upon seeing the shopkeeper, they all laughed and cupped their hands: "Shopkeeper Zhao, sorry to trouble you today. "May I ask, how many strangers are there in your shop today?"

    "This ¡­" Shopkeeper Zhao thought as he stroked his beard.

    While he was thinking, a messenger pointed at Luo Lingwei and the others.

    "Boss!" I found it, it''s these people! "

    When the constables saw this, they immediately surrounded him. Seeing the situation, Zhang Long and Zhao Hu hurriedly drew their sabers to protect Luo Lingwei.

    "Insolent bastard, how dare you attack the people of the Shangguan family! He really wanted to die! Someone, take him down! " The class chairman waved his hand and the few messengers immediately pulled out the chains around their waists and were about to step forward to lock them up.

    "Let''s see who dares!" Zhang Long and Zhao Hu waved their sabers and sent a messenger flying with chains in his hands.

    When the servants saw this, they swarmed forward like a swarm of bees, wanting to clash with the swords.

    "Stop!" At this moment, an angry roar sounded out from outside the door. Luo Lingwei and the others were very familiar with this voice, and when Little White heard it, his entire body trembled.

    Everyone followed the voice and looked over, only to see a group of people stepping through the inn''s door and entering the house.

    "This commoner greets Your Highness for a thousand years!"

    Shopkeeper Zhao looked and saw that it was actually Ye Lianhe who had come. He finally relaxed. He had received intelligence that in recent days he would be coming to Oasis City to discuss the construction of the border with Narutu, the great general of the Kurman clan.

    With Shopkeeper Zhao kneeling, everyone in the inn was stunned. These customers were all terrified. They also knelt down, not daring to raise their heads. There were a few people who came here today to eat hotpot. One of them had just eaten a piece when Shopkeeper Zhao suddenly shouted, "Long live the prince" and scared him so much that he even dropped his chopsticks.

    The attendants were so frightened that their sabers fell to the ground. They did receive an order half a month ago saying that the Grand Dominance King would come to Oasis City, so they were very careful and afraid of anyone causing trouble. However, earlier today, that moustache man had led two of his subordinates to collect the rent. In the end, he met Luo Lingwei and the others and was then beaten up by them. This moustache man was the cousin of the city''s head. Although these people were unwilling, they had no choice but to stand up for him.

    At this moment, everyone was kneeling on the ground, and only Luo Lingwei was still sitting at the table, not moving at all. She looked at Ye Lianhe with an aggrieved expression. Even Ye Lianhe was holding back his laughter as he looked at her. It was extremely quiet in the inn. At this moment, Whitey''s sobs broke the tranquility of the air.

    As a woman, Luo Lingwei naturally knew why. She took a glance and saw that the person following behind Nightingale was no stranger. It was none other than Zhao Wei.

    "Zhao Wei!" Luo Lingwei slammed the table and shouted.

    Zhao Wei jumped in fright. He glanced at Ye Lianhe, who nodded in agreement. Then, he walked up to Luo Lingwei and kowtowed, "Zhao Wei greets the Empress."

    Luo Lingwei gave a cold humph and said: "You shouldn''t be looking at me right now, but at your wife!"

    At this moment, Zhao Wei was looking at Whitey who was kneeling beside him. Even though its head was lowered, he could still see from its trembling shoulders that it was crying softly.

    "Both of you, rise." Ye Lianhe saw that the current situation was extremely awkward, so he waved his hand and said.

    "Why are you here?" At this moment, when Luo Lingwei saw Ye Lianhe, a smile bloomed on her face. These days, she had always been bitter and vengeful, but today, in front of her lover, she had changed back to the appearance of a young girl.

    She walked in front of him, chuckled, wrapped her arms around his neck, and threw herself into his arms.

    "Cough cough ¡­" At this moment, Ye Lianhe coughed lightly in embarrassment. He then said in a low voice to Luo Lingwei, "It''s a public place, how is that proper?"

    "I don''t care, you''re my husband!"

 C219

    When Luo Lingwei and the others left, they specifically instructed the shopkeeper that all the customers who were unable to have a proper meal because of Ye Lianhe''s group today would be free of charge. After everything was settled, Luo Lingwei happily held Ye Lianhe''s hand and followed him to the City Lord''s Mansion.

    Oasis City was small, but because of its special geographical location, it could attract many wealthy families and merchants. Therefore, the city lord had obtained a lot of benefits here. As the face of the mayor, the Mayor''s mansion was naturally beautifully built. Because this place is windy and sandy, wood is very rare and very precious materials, most of which are used as the raw materials for small pieces of furniture. However, the City Lord''s Mansion used stone as the main burden, and the other materials were all of high quality wood. The City Lord''s Mansion was a three-way courtyard. First, one would enter the front hall, which was the place where the City Lord usually entertained guests and his followers. Second, one would enter the courtyard, which was where the City Lord and his family resided. If this mansion was elsewhere, perhaps many large families would be able to afford it. However, in Oasis City, the cost of wood and a backyard with strange flowers and plants was considerable.

    However, even if the mayor was the local despot, he could only follow the rules and move out of the city. He took his family and family to Oasis City''s yamen.

    That night, Ye Lianhe summoned the City Lord and arranged a banquet for him in the City Lord''s Mansion.

    The city lord''s name was Thor, and his mother was a Da Xuan person. Many years ago, she was kidnapped by his father and had been bullied for a long time. He thought of himself as a Kurmanian, but he had been discriminated against by the tribesmen since his mother was a big black, so Tor had always longed for success. Later, he became a warrior of the tribe by virtue of his illustrious battle achievements. Those who had mocked him in the past were now all trampled beneath his feet. The background that he had always looked down upon had also offered him a good job. As a Kurman, he also had the blood of the Great Mystery flowing in him, and was chosen as the lord of the oasis.

    Initially, he came here as the mayor. Because he had always been marching and fighting, his personality was reckless and cruel. He would easily drag the people under his command to the grasslands to feed the wolves. However, after some people understood the personality of this lord, they realised that he was just a cruel and bloodthirsty fool, and fawned over him with all kinds of flattery. Within two years, this city lord learned how to enjoy life in the Da Xuan realm, and this extravagant city lord''s mansion was proof of that.

    "My lord, you are the current emperor''s uncle, the regent in charge of the affairs of the country. Shouldn''t there be a banquet set up by a small city lord like him to welcome you? Why did you invite him to dinner? "

    City Lord''s Mansion, City Lord''s Mansion At this time, Luo Lingwei and Ye Lianhe were lying on the bed. Their naked bodies were covered in a few drops of sparkling sweat. Luo Lingwei, who was lying in Ye Lianhe''s arms, played with Ye Lianhe''s black hair with a flushed face.

    "Crazy girl, this is a long story." Ye Lianhe lightly pinched Luo Lingwei''s beautiful face and said, "Although this Mayor of Oasis City is just a county magistrate, he is related to the relationship between Kulman and the Da Xuan Kingdom. Moreover, this Mayor Tor is a Kurman, so even though I am a noble prince, that is only for the sake of the Da Xuan citizens. Now that the two countries are on good terms, he can naturally address this king as'' Your Highness''. If the two countries were to become enemies, he would probably rush in immediately to claim this king''s credit. "

    Luo Lingwei frowned. Just as she was about to open her mouth to say something, Ye Lianhe interrupted her.

    "This King knows what you want to say. Although Thor was full of evil, he was not a citizen of the Great Xuan Kingdom. If they really wanted to deal with him, they could only contact the Kurmans and let them deal with it on their own. "However, in that case, it will definitely cause a chain reaction. The Kurman tribe will definitely think that our Great Xuan Empire is secretly monitoring them and might lose out in the process."

    "Then shall we allow him to humiliate the people like this?" Luo Lingwei was somewhat displeased.

    "It is not advisable to allow him to do so. For a long period of time, the city''s trade here will inevitably be damaged. However, at this moment, we have to consider this carefully. At the moment, Kulman and the Great Xuan had just resolved their feud. There were some things that could only be done with one eye closed. "Crazy girl, I know that you have done a lot for the commoners over the past year. There are some things that even I, the prince, might not be able to do better than you, but you have to understand that there are some things that are not black or white in this world." Ye Lianhe gently put his arm around Luo Lingwei''s shoulder as he consoled her.

    Luo Lingwei was a bit powerless, but she also understood that for some matters, even as a wangfei, she was powerless. However, these past few days, he had given too many people too much hope on his journey. Many people had placed their hopes on him, and because of this, Luo Lingwei began to feel a little lost. She was starting to be unable to remember why she had come here, and it was also because she was walking on this earth.

    "You should rest for now. You''ve been tense for the past few days, it''s time for you to have a good rest." As he spoke, he got up, put on his clothes, and left.

    Luo Lingwei lay on the bed, feeling the warmth and smell of Lianhe under the blanket. Gradually, she fell asleep.

    When Luo Lingwei woke up again, it was already evening. In a daze, she heard the night wind blowing against the windowsill. When she woke up, she saw the fiery red of the setting sun shining through the windowsill. It made people feel extremely satisfied when they saw it.

    "Sister Weiwei, are you awake?" It''s time to get up and eat late. " Xiaoqing''s gentle voice came from outside the door.

    At this moment, Luo Lingwei felt completely relaxed.

    "Yes, I really should take a break. A female judge? A living Bodhisattva? Girl Qingtian? I should let go of these matters. Right now, I am only Luo Lingwei, Ye Lianhe''s woman. " Luo Lingwei sat on the bed and thought in a daze. She only agreed when Xiaoqing called out the door to her room with some urgency.

    "Sister Weiwei, you scared me to death. I thought you were okay!" Seeing Luo Lingwei''s smile, Xiaoqing knew that she was fine, but she still held her heart and sighed.

    "Let''s go and have a meal." After Luo Lingwei put on her clothes, she held onto Xiaoqing''s hand and walked out of the room with a smile on her face.

    "Right, where''s Xiaobai?"

    "The prince allowed Zhao Wei to rest for a day and told him to accompany Little White well. The two of them were originally newly married and had been separated for a long time, so they naturally had to be intimate with each other for a while."

    The two of them chatted as they walked. Soon, the sun had set and the moon was shining in the sky.

 C220

    That night, Luo Lingwei did not attend the banquet when Night Lianhe invited Tor. After all, as the princess, she was the prince''s wife and not an ordinary person would be able to see her.

    Therefore, the City Lord''s Mansion''s Lianhe invited Thor to a banquet in the backyard, while Luo Lingwei and Xiaoqing disguised themselves and left the City Lord''s Mansion, coming to their own storefront to eat. Although Zhang Long and Zhao Hu happened to meet Ye Lianhe on this trip, their duty was still to protect Luo Lingwei, so they followed Luo Lingwei back to the inn.

    Moreover, the two of them did not know why, but after staying with Luo Lingwei for more than a year, although their abilities had improved in all aspects, they were gradually becoming a little unaccustomed to the restrained manner of the Prince''s Mansion. This time, he left the City Lord''s Mansion with Luo Lingwei. After leaving Ye Lianhe''s side, his entire body became relaxed and at ease.

    The few of them finished their dinner in the inn, drank some wine, and then fell into a deep sleep. The next morning, after Luo Lingwei woke up, Xiaoqing prepared breakfast for her. After having breakfast, Luo Lingwei, Xiaoqing, Zhang Long and Zhao Hu left the inn and went for a stroll in the market. Yesterday, Luo Lingwei had bought that piece of unpolished jade, and now she wanted to find a craftsman in the market to carve a piece of jade for her.

    However, when they arrived at the stall from yesterday, they realized that old man Tian wasn''t doing business in front of them and that the stall was empty.

    "Excuse me, may I ask why old man Tian isn''t here today?" Luo Lingwei was a bit confused, so she asked a peddler beside her.

    "Old Man Tian, I don''t know either. It must be because he''s not feeling well, so he didn''t come out." The peddler at the side thought that old man Tian had done something shameful, so he didn''t mind his own business and casually said this.

    Luo Lingwei nodded her head and didn''t take it to heart. She brought a few more people to stroll around the market, and after much difficulty, she found a craftsman with decent craftsmanship and got him to help her carve a jade pendant. The appearance of this jade pendant was comparable to the one made by the Mysterious Iron Token that Ye Lianhe gave her.

    Unknowingly, another two or three days had passed. On this day, Luo Lingwei estimated that the jade pendant was about to be ready, so she took her people to the jade smith''s shop to retrieve it. After getting the jade pendant, Luo Lingwei was very happy. Although this piece of jade was made of water, there was still some water vapor inside. After this process, the water vapor had become crystal clear under the sunlight.

    Once again, Luo Lingwei passed in front of the old man''s stall and found that the peddler there had become a different person. He was not the old man who was bargaining with Luo Lingwei at the start, but was instead a young man.

    "Excuse me, may I ask where is the old man Tian who was in this stall?" Luo Lingwei asked in confusion.

    That young man was also honest. Seeing that Luo Lingwei didn''t look like a bad person, he directly told her: "My lady, from the first look, you are from outside the country. This old man Tian offended Yang''s brother, so he was found and cleaned up by someone two days ago.

    Originally, old man Tian should have been fine. It was just because he had acted arrogantly and allowed Zhang Long and Zhao Hu to injure the moustache man and his two subordinates. Now, the moustache man did not dare to seek revenge, so he had vented his anger on old man Tian.

    "Because of me right now, I''ll definitely take care of it, or else my heart won''t be able to rest." Luo Lingwei thought to herself. After making up her mind, she asked about where Old Man Tian''s family lived, then instructed Xiaoqing to buy some supplements to go to Old Man Tian''s house.

    Old Man Tian was also a poor family. He had no real estate in the city, so he dug a cave in a small hill two miles away from the city. Old Man Tian originally had a son, but he had died at the hands of a horse a few years ago. Now, only he and his wife lived in this broken cave.

    Although this cave was somewhat dilapidated, it was still not bad. About ten meters in front of the cave was a simple courtyard that was surrounded by fences. The gate faced south, facing the sun. There was also a fire brick bed in the house. It was warm in the winter and cool in the summer.

    When Luo Lingwei and her group arrived at the door of the cave, they found that there was no one in the courtyard. Just as Luo Lingwei wanted to knock on the door, she discovered that the courtyard door was ajar. There were still traces of blood in the yard, and Luo Lingwei had a bad premonition.

    She gave them a meaningful glance before bringing Zhang Long, Zhao Hu, and Xiaoqing to the door. The moment she opened the door, a foul stench assaulted her senses. Over the past year of experience in the Jianghu area, Luo Lingwei was able to instantly distinguish the stench behind it.

    The stench was coming at them like a corpse stench! At this time, the corpse had been cooped up at home for a few days and the stench had almost caused it to pass out.

    When they looked closely, they found that the corpse was lying on the brick bed. There were still traces of blood on its body. One of its legs had already solidified, but it was obvious that someone had broken it.

    "Empress, look over here!" Xiaoqing''s mind was in a mess. She discovered that something was wrong, so she turned around and went into another room. She found a female corpse sitting on the ground with a pair of scissors in her chest.

    "This must be old man Tian''s wife." As Luo Lingwei saw the tragic scene in front of her, her heart was filled with grief and indignation.

    "I didn''t kill Born, but Born died because of me. Looking at it today, it seems like my recklessness that day caused his two lives to be taken! "

    "Empress, this matter is not your fault. Please do not blame yourself." Little Qing comforted Luo Lingwei.

    "Let''s bury these two miserable old men and go back." This time, Luo Lingwei was not as angry as she was before. Instead, she was very calm as she arranged for them to do things.

    Zhang Long and Zhao Hu nodded and started to look for shovels and the like tools to start digging holes in the two elders'' yard. As for Xiaoqing, she was sent back to the city by Luo Lingwei to buy two coffins to bury the two of them.

    Everything had been tidied up and it was already evening by the time they returned to the city. That night, everything was very quiet. But after dawn the next day, Ye Lianhe was unable to find any trace of Luo Lingwei.

    This frightened the people in the City Lord''s Mansion, especially Ye Lianhe, who was so anxious that he was like an ant on a hot pan. Last night, Luo Lingwei was still lying in his arms. Why did he disappear when he woke up this morning?

    Ye Lianhe quickly sent out all the servants and spies in the city to search for her. However, after this day, there was no news at all. Luo Lingwei''s news had sunk to the bottom of the sea.

    But that night, something big happened in Oasis City! Oasis City Yang Lord Book and his twin brother were killed!

 C221

    Speaking of Oasis City''s Yang Zhenjun, he could be considered one of the top figures in Oasis City. He was the closest man to the lord, Tor, and because he was literate and intelligent, he was kept by Tor as a master book. Although he was merely the head of the city, he was responsible for many of the city''s affairs. It could be said that he was the second city lord of Oasis City.

    All the money that Thor had wasted over the years had been plundered in every possible way. At the same time, he also used his own power to recruit a group of people. This group of people were called spies, but they were in fact just a bunch of ruffians. Some of them were even assassinated along the border, and because they were smart, they were hired by Master Yang as his underlings.

    Normally, it was inconvenient for officials to step in to do things that would make the spies take action. For example, it was inconvenient for officials to take action when they wanted to search for gold, silver, and jewelry. For example, the local rich families would pay a monthly fee to Yang''s main book. If something happened to them or they had a dispute with someone, they would invite the undercover agents to go and settle the matter.

    And the younger brother of this book is called Yang Xiabao, but everyone calls him Sheep in Water. He was a famous bully in Oasis City. Relying on the fact that his older brother was highly liked by Oasis City''s City Lord, Thor, he acted unruly and took advantage of the situation to bully men and women. On the surface, the people of Oasis City respected him as Second Master Yang, but secretly, they hated him to death.

    That night, just as the soldiers were about to close the gates to change their sentry positions, they heard a strange "wuwu" sound coming from the air. Lifting their heads, they found a large bundle suspended in the air. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu. And this strange cry seemed to come from the package.

    A bold soldier reached out his long spear and hooked the bag. Immediately, the bag was opened. Then, with a loud crash, more than a dozen heads fell from the sky. One of them rolled to the front of the soldier, who was scared out of his wits. That head was none other than Oasis City''s Yang Manchu, who could cover the sky with his hands!

    The group of soldiers quickly went up to check one by one, and found that among these heads were not only Master Yang, but also his younger brother and the so-called spy.

    "Quickly inform the City Lord!" Those who were quick to react quickly shouted out!

    Because this was the city gates, it was extremely lively. Many people saw this scene, as well as the sheep ''brains. Immediately, the matter of the Yang brothers and their underlings being beheaded spread like wildfire. In the end, almost everyone rushed to tell the news, and everyone rushed to the city gate to see what was going on. In just a short hour, everyone in Oasis City knew that the Yang brothers had died.

    At this moment, City Lord Thor was sitting at the entrance to the yamen, his eyes bloodshot and veins popping from his head. He was a famous warrior among the Kurman tribe. However, a dozen of his men had been killed under his watch, and he had used some kind of trick to scatter his head in front of the city gate. Furthermore, there was the King of Oasis, Nightingale, in Oasis City.

    "City Lord Thor, please be patient. This matter is so strange that we are unable to find out who the culprit is within a short period of time." Furthermore, the murderer must be an expert if he could spill his head in the air. If he caught the wrong person, it might be even more troublesome. " Ye Lianhe sat at the head of the table, drinking tea and speaking to Thor at a moderate pace.

    But in reality, Ye Lianhe, Xiaoqing and the others all knew that this was definitely done by Luo Lingwei. Especially Xiaoqing and Zhang Long, they had seen Luo Lingwei''s methods before. To Luo Lingwei, these things were as easy as flipping her hand.

    "Your Royal Highness, I''ve let you down. When you first arrived here, something like this happened. " Thor forced a smile, but it was uglier than crying.

    "City Lord Tor, you are saying these words in a foreign manner. The most important thing right now is to find the culprit and pacify the victim''s family. " Ye Lianhe threw out another sentence that didn''t matter to him.

    On the surface, Thor smiled and nodded, but in reality, he was cursing the murderer in his heart.

    These few years, Yang Manshu had collected all the money and women that he had fought for half his life. It had only been a few years, but now, they were all decapitated. This made his heart burn with anger. After sending Ye Lianhe out of the yamen, he sat in the room and sulked.

    In this side chamber, after leaving Oasis City''s yamen, Lian He and his men returned to the City Lord''s Mansion. At this moment, the maidservants in the City Lord''s Mansion had changed to the entourage of the King''s Mansion. Thus, they were not afraid of outsiders.

    "Xiaoqing, did the Empress search?" Ye Lianhe furrowed his brows and asked with his eyes closed.

    "What did you ask Xiaoqing to find me for?"

    At this moment, it was not Xiaoqing who spoke. Ye Lianhe raised his head and saw that Luo Lingwei was standing in front of him, looking at him with a smile.

    "Crazy girl, you are truly amazing! You did such a big thing by yourself without any warning! What are you doing?!" At this moment, Ye Lianhe was somewhat angry, but when he saw Luo Lingwei looking at him with a smile, the anger in his heart instantly dissipated.

    "Your Royal Highness, you have your rules, but I also have my creeds. These people are alive, and many more will die because of them. I''m just doing what I have to do. Furthermore, I know that it is not easy for you to help me, so I chose to quietly do it myself. " As Luo Lingwei spoke, she stepped forward and leaned on Ye Lianhe''s shoulder, whispering softly.

    "Silly girl, what are you talking about? Although this matter is difficult, if you were to ask, what else is there that This King isn''t willing to do for you? " Ye Lianhe gently caressed Luo Lingwei''s hair and discovered that Luo Lingwei''s body was trembling slightly.

    "It''s fine, leave the rest to me. After all these years, this king has come to help you take care of the aftermath. It''s the same this time, go have a good rest." Ye Lianhe lightly patted Luo Lingwei''s back.

    "Thank you, Your Highness." Luo Lingwei lowered her head and rubbed against Ye Lianhe''s chest. A warm feeling flowed through her heart.

    The next day, when Luo Lingwei appeared on the streets of Oasis City, she discovered that the streets were very quiet. At the same time, there were many soldiers on the streets.

    "Xiaoqing, go ask him what happened here." Luo Lingwei felt that it was a bit strange, so she sent Xiaoqing to interrogate her.

    Not long after, Xiaoqing returned after asking about the news. After she told Luo Lingwei about the information, Luo Lingwei''s complexion changed. Anger rose from her heart as she stomped her feet and returned to the City Lord''s Mansion!

 C222

    When Luo Lingwei returned to the City Lord''s Mansion, her expression was gloomy and she did not say a single word, causing the mansion to be completely frightened out of her wits. It had been a long time since they had seen Luo Lingwei so angry. The last time they saw Luo Lingwei with such a calm face was a few years ago when she fought with Ye Feian.

    "Esteemed Empress, you ¡­" Zhang Long, who was standing to the side, asked Luo Lingwei as he saw her expression.

    "It''s fine. Go and busy yourself with what you need to do." Luo Lingwei dismissed Zhang Long. Seeing how Luo Lingwei was acting, Zhang Long did not dare to be careless. He immediately ran over to report this matter to Ye Lianhe.

    After all, he had important matters to attend to in Oasis City, and Lu Tu, who he was supposed to be negotiating with him, had arrived in Oasis City yesterday, but he still hadn''t arrived. This caused Ye Lianhe to be very uneasy, and he even sent out a spy to inquire about Lu Tu, afraid that the other party would take advantage of his absence to surround the city with their troops.

    In this side chamber, Luo Lingwei did not care at all. She took the command medallion given by Ye Lianhe and the treasured sword that represented her status as an Imperial Censor, and arrived at the entrance of the yamen. When the servant at home saw this, he hurriedly sent someone to inform Night Lianhe. When Ye Lianhe heard this, he was shocked. At this time, he did not care about when Lu Tu would arrive and hurriedly brought his men to the yamen to look for Luo Lingwei.

    At this moment, Luo Lingwei arrived at the entrance of the yamen in a threatening manner, just in time to be seen by the few yamen runners on duty. From afar, they could see a woman dressed in luxurious clothing, but with a face like ice. He could not help but be frightened. He hurriedly ran to the back of the hall to report to Thor.

    Although Tor had never seen Luo Lingwei before, hearing her description, it was not hard to guess who it was.

    "Pass down the order, don''t hesitate to invite her in." After Tor''s orders, he went to change clothes to meet Luo Lingwei.

    Luo Lingwei had originally planned to make a good scene in this court, but with this order from Tol, she felt as if her fist had landed on cotton.

    When Luo Lingwei arrived at the front hall, she discovered that the yamen runners of Class 3 and 6 had already gathered, but there was no sign of Thor. Seeing this, a plan formed in Luo Ling''s mind.

    She leisurely walked to the front of the case and couldn''t help but frown as she looked at the dust covered furnishings on the case. He then sat on the chair behind the official''s desk, and with a flick of his sleeve, slapped Shang Fang''s sword and the Censor''s Golden Token arrow onto the table.

    "Pass down the order and post the notice. The imperial court sends an Imperial Censor, Luo Lingwei, to deliver the decree. Anyone wronged in this county can come and seek justice!"

    After Luo Lingwei finished speaking, she sat down on a chair and closed her eyes to rest. After changing into a set of clean and decent clothes, Tor hurried over to meet Luo Lingwei.

    "Oasis City''s City Lord Thor greets the Empress!" Thor cupped his hands towards Luo Lingwei with a smile.

    "Yes." Luo Lingwei was still resting with her eyes closed. She did not even glance at him, only letting out the word "En" from her nose. This could be considered greeting him ¡­

    Although Tor had heard the Great Khan and the other brave warriors of the tribe talk about Luo Lingwei and admire her greatly, but Tor felt that because she had a prince husband, she just didn''t care too much about what they said. He only felt that although Luo Lingwei had some tricks up her sleeve, she was still a woman in the end.

    "I do not know that the Empress has come to visit today. This humble one welcomes you from afar. I beg your forgiveness, Empress." Although Thor was currently unhappy, he could only smile at Luo Lingwei.

    However, Luo Lingwei remained expressionless. At this time, Luo Lingwei opened her eyes and shot him a glance, "Whether you are guilty or not, this is not something I can decide, but your actions and actions. If you are truly fair and just, even if you neglect me, you are not guilty, if you are merciless and greedy, even if you kowtow three times and kneel to five bodies, you will still not escape the punishment of the Grand Profound Law." The tone of Luo Lingwei''s voice was stiff and cold, as if she did not intend to fall in love with Tor.

    Your Highness is right, but perhaps you have forgotten that I am a warrior of the Kurman tribe, not a citizen of the Great Xuan." Seeing how Luo Lingwei''s words were strange, Thor knew that she was here to cause trouble today. He was originally a military man, but now that he was provoked by a woman, Thor was finally unable to hold back his anger, thus he also responded to Luo Lingwei.

    "Oh, what a good man, he is not a citizen of the Da Xuan Empire. Alright, then I dare ask City Lord Tol, is this place Kulman''s farm, or the Da Xuan territory? No matter where you are from, since you are in the Profound Sky Continent, you must follow my rules. If you do not follow those rules, the Profound Sky Law will teach you a lesson in your place! " Luo Lingwei slammed the table and shouted.

    "How dare you!" At this time, Tor also became anxious. Seeing Luo Lingwei curse like this, he immediately shouted.

    "Look at how I don''t dare! This sword of mine is a treasured sword bestowed by the emperor, so not to mention you, even a great official of the imperial court could cut you down. If you think that your Big Khan can save you, then go ahead and complain to him, guess whether or not he will behead you on the spot! " Luo Lingwei did not give in and stood up, pointing at Thor while shouting.

    At this moment, Thor was speechless, his neck red and breathing heavily. It was obvious that he was not lightly angered.

    "Good, good, good! Today, I want to see if you, as an Imperial Censor of the Great Xuan Continent, can kill this Kulman Warrior! " As Thor spoke, he stood on the spot with his arms crossed. Beside him, a bailiff of the Kulman tribe hurriedly went to find him a chair. Thor did not stand on ceremony and directly sat down.

    Not long after, the notice had already been written down. Luo Lingwei ordered some people to go to the various lively places in Oasis City to post it, and also sent some people to advertise it. He even used the authority of a messenger to evacuate all the soldiers on the street.

    Earlier, Xiaoqing went to ask around for information. Because the Yang Manchu and his younger brother had died in the hands of an underling yesterday, the Mayor''s Mansion, in order to catch the murderer early, had sent many soldiers to guard all the important routes. They had also sent people to search house to house, taking with them all those who were suspicious.

    This was the reason why Luo Lingwei was so angry. She originally wanted to make a ruckus in order to put pressure on Tor so that he could release her. She didn''t expect that Tor would actually be polite with her. However, Tor didn''t give her a glance at the beginning because Nightingale was currently in Oasis City. Otherwise, based on this prideful martial artist''s personality, he wouldn''t have so easily lowered his head to a woman.

    After the notice was posted, it was already evening, and no one dared to come and seek justice. Luo Lingwei had been sitting in this court for the whole day with her eyes closed, not saying a word, while Tor had been sitting here for the whole day. At the beginning he was still anxious, but as time passed, Tor revealed a disdainful smile ¡­

 C223

    Time passed minute after minute. It was already dark, but Luo Lingwei had no intention of leaving.

    "Men, light the lamps and illuminate this great hall." Luo Lingwei ordered.

    "Niangniang, don''t waste your energy. How can there be any grievances among the citizens of Oasis City?" It is not yet too late for them to be happy to accept the rule of a brave warrior. " Thor laughed.

    However, at this moment, just as Thor finished his sentence, he heard three bangs from the yamen''s entrance, followed by a loud cry from the yamen''s entrance, "Please make the decision, Old Master Qingtian!"

    "Someone, bring the drummer to the hall!" Luo Lingwei said as she slapped the wood.

    It had been a long time since she had used this kind of wood and paper. While waiting, Luo Lingwei had even specially ordered people to come and clean up. Otherwise, that slap just now would have smacked Luo Lingwei''s head full of dust.

    A moment later a haggard beggar came up and looked at Thor, who was sitting there, looking at him as if he were a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, and he drew back his neck, his heart pounding.

    All of this was seen by Luo Lingwei. She slapped the wooden log on the ground and said to the man: "Who are you? Why are you beating the drum? If you have any grievances, just say so now!"

    The man was frightened by this sudden attack. He was so scared that he kneeled on the ground, trembling and didn''t dare to say anything for a long time.

    Seeing this, Luo Lingwei knew what he was hesitating for in his heart. Luo Lingwei did not comfort him, but instead bluntly said, "You must think it through clearly, since you''ve come to this hall today, if you tell us about your complaint, perhaps you will have a chance of survival. If you let it go at this point, once I leave this place, I will not be able to guarantee that you will be safe and sound!"

    "This ¡­" Gritting his teeth, he kowtowed three times to Luo Lingwei and said in a sobbing tone, "Please be the judge, my name is Chen Ping, I was originally a businessman in Anhua Province. I came here with my brother, intending to trade the goods in my hands and return to Anhua Province to sell them. But when the local thugs found out about the money and tried to extort us, I and my brother went to report to the officials, but here the officials were in cahoots with the local thugs, and not only did they collude with them to rob all of our belongings, but they also tried to kill us brothers. I hope that the Empress can uphold justice for this lowly one! "

    After the beggar said these words in a single breath, he became more and more excited. At this moment, he couldn''t help but start crying loudly. Luo Lingwei also did not stop him, but she was still observing the messengers of the court. After a moment, a few messengers could not stand his crying anymore and started to berate him.

    "Chen Ping, do you have any evidence to prove that our county officials colluded with thugs to seek wealth and murder?" Luo Lingwei asked at this time.

    "Yes, this is the sleeve that this little one tore off from one of the servants when I was tearing with them." Chen Ping took out a piece of rag and held it above his head while trembling.

    "Present." Luo Lingwei ordered. However, at this time, not a single messenger moved. Everyone was looking at each other.

    "Present!" Luo Lingwei was so angry that she slapped the wood to scare others, angrily scolding them. Only then did someone dare to give this half of their sleeve to Luo Lingwei.

    Luo Lingwei looked at the sleeve. It was the color of soap and had the same dark red sleeves that were unique to the officials of the yamen. With one glance, she recognized that it was the clothes of a yamen runner.

    Luo Lingwei took a look and placed the sleeve on the official''s desk. She then asked Chen Ping, "Chen Ping, do you remember who those thugs and thugs were that day?"

    Chen Ping thought for a moment and looked at the bailiffs above the court. Suddenly, he shivered and his entire body shrunk into a ball. He pointed at the bailiffs in front of him and stammered, "He... They are all of them! "

    These words were like a thunderclap that exploded in the court. The bailiffs immediately scolded: "You stinking beggar, you don''t know where this madman came from, how dare you slander your grandfather like this! Could it be that you have been blinded by lard! "

    At this time the court was in an uproar, Luo Lingwei also felt that it was difficult. At this time, it was impossible to have these criminals locked up. After all, they were lacking people, so she couldn''t let them lock themselves up.

    At this moment, Thor suddenly laughed. Everyone saw Thor laughing and forgot to scold Chen Ping.

    "City Lord Thor, what are you laughing about in the court above!" At this time, Luo Lingwei was a little angry and shouted at Thor.

    Tor laughed: "It''s nothing. I was thinking of a joke from many years ago. He said that someone tried to build an aerial garden so he tore down the pillars on the first floor of his building. Afterwards he was crushed to death by his own collapsed building."

    She sneered and said, "Ignorance is not your fault, but it''s your fault for showing off your ignorance. It''s just a garden in the sky, and it''s not like I''ve never seen it before."

    Thor was rendered speechless by Luo Lingwei''s words. Although he knew that she was bragging, he could not refute her. He could only snort coldly and no longer spoke.

    "Since everyone present is suspicious, then don''t leave this place. I shall continue the trial." At this time, Luo Lingwei could only brace herself and continue the interrogation. But at this time, besides Chen Ping, no one else listened to Luo Lingwei, making the atmosphere very awkward.

    Chen Ping provided all the evidence and even pointed out the masterminds and accomplices, but no one took it seriously. Because they had heard Lord Tor''s earlier sneer, they knew that he would protect them, and so they were no longer afraid.

    "Grand Dominance King has arrived!" Just when Luo Lingwei was about to fall into despair, a call came from outside the door, allowing the two of them to regain their spirits. At the same time, Thor also frowned.

    At this moment, everyone was kneeling down at the entrance of the yamen. Luo Lingwei stood up and looked outside the door.

    After calling the number, Night Lianhe brought his men in. There were only seven or eight of them, but when Tor saw them, his frown deepened.

    When Luo Lingwei saw that Ye Lianhe had arrived, she was not happy. Instead, she pouted and was somewhat unhappy.

    When Ye Lianhe arrived in front of her, he was not restrained. He extended his hand to scratch Luo Lingwei''s nose, revealing an enchanting smile. "Crazy girl, I''m here."

    "What took you so long!"

 C224

    At this moment, when Luo Lingwei saw that Ye Lianhe had arrived, her heart was filled with emotion. Although this matter was a result of her momentary conflict and she did not want to involve Yen Lianhe in this matter, she had no choice but to borrow Yen Lianhe''s power.

    "I, Little Wang, pay my respects to Lord Ginkou." At this moment, Ye Lianhe''s expression was solemn. He had put away his usual pampering towards Luo Lingwei, and had instead changed into his usual courtly attitude. Luo Lingwei was not a fool either. She naturally knew that if Ye Lianhe really wanted to help her at this time, the two of them would no longer be able to use their roles as husband and wife.

    "This official greets Your Highness." At this time, Luo Lingwei also respectfully cupped her hands. With Luo Lingwei''s gesture, everyone present had no choice but to kneel down and kowtow.

    "Exempt from the formalities. The reason why the King of Japan has come today is because he has heard that the lord messenger is here to avenge the people. "I have long heard that the Lord Messenger has been ordered to defend the people and avenge their wrongdoings. Apart from being violent and kind, seeing you today is indeed worthy of your reputation." Ye Lianhe chuckled and took the opportunity to sit down in a chair prepared for him by a servant.

    "I would not dare to. The burden of eating a lord''s food is on my shoulders. "I am only doing business for the Lord. Compared to the Prince''s daily routine, the small things I have done are not worth mentioning." Luo Lingwei also greeted him.

    However, this extremely official greeting and mutual flattery made the other people present feel a little numb. Although these words were very courteous between the two, it was clear that they were always secretly sending out messages to each other.

    "Then This King shall not disturb the Lord Messenger''s trial." With that said, Ye Lianhe leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. His eyelids drooped down slightly, as if he was listening to a lawsuit while sleeping.

    "Chen Ping, you don''t have to be afraid. Also, if you identify all the criminals, I will act for you." Luo Lingwei said warmly to Chen Ping.

    Chen Pingyuan was originally a businessman, and his mind was also very sharp. After seeing Ye Lianhe arrive, the expressions of Tor and the others changed, and they also heard Luo Lingwei''s words and felt confident enough, so they still boldly identified these people.

    Squadron Leader Li Er, Constable Liu San Wang Si, and Quick Hand Wang Wu Zhao Liu were all present. Luo Lingwei took a glance at these five people and noticed that their eyes were wandering all over the place. Moreover, they were occasionally glancing at the bailiffs of the Kulman tribe. Luo Lingwei immediately understood, but she did not openly ask.

    "You five have such big balls!" Luo Lingwei slapped the wood and shouted at the five of them.

    The five of them were so scared that they quickly kneeled on the ground with sullen faces. At this moment, Tor saw that the people he had identified were all Da Xuan people and did not have any of his own tribe''s people, so he did not pay much attention to it.

    "Empress, this lowly one is innocent!" Class Rep Li Er was quite bold. He knew that he could only bite the bullet and not admit it. Otherwise, he would undoubtedly die!

    "Alright, alright, alright. Tell me, which part of me has wronged you?" Luo Lingwei sneered.

    "This ¡­" After being stunned for a moment, Li Er could only kowtow and say: "I am innocent!"

    "Okay, Chen Ping, now you are the one who identified him, his words have no basis. Tell me, what evidence do you have?" Luo Lingwei looked at Chen Ping and said.

    Seeing that Li Er refused to admit it, Chen Ping clenched his teeth and his eyes looked like they were about to spew fire. When Luo Lingwei asked this question, he hurriedly crawled two steps forward and said, "Empress, this person is one of the masterminds from that day. Back then, it was because my brother resisted against these robbers, and used a dagger to protect himself and cut his arm.

    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, Li Er''s heart skipped a beat and subconsciously touched his left arm.

    "Long live the prince." At this time, Luo Lingwei did not ask Li Jun about this matter, but instead turned around and smiled at Ye Lianhe. "This official has a request, I don''t know if Your Highness would agree."

    Ye Lianhe naturally knew what Luo Lingwei was asking for, so he nodded his head with a smile and said, "Senior Messenger is handling a case, of course this king will give his full support."

    "That''s fine. I will borrow ten elite soldiers from the prince to temporarily serve as yamen runners. How about it?" Luo Lingwei cupped her hands.

    "It''s just a small matter. If Lord Messenger has his eyes on anyone, just call them out." Ye Lianhe nodded.

    Luo Lingwei cupped her hands in thanks and then casually picked out ten elite soldiers. These ten people were all guards of the manor, so they naturally knew who Luo Lingwei was, and they were usually taken care of by Luo Lingwei, so they were all full of fighting spirit. Although they were all wearing armor, they all took the initiative to stand by the side of the bailiffs.

    "Alright, someone, take off Li Er''s sleeve. I want to check if there are any injuries on his hand!" Two soldiers walked up to Li Er, grabbed his shoulder, and tore open Li Er''s sleeve. There was a scar on his hand, and although it had already healed, it could be seen that the wound was not deep, but it was very flat. It was indeed a wound made by a sharp weapon.

    "How dare you, Li Er, actually dare to deceive me. Who else is with you? Otherwise, I will teach you a lesson! " Luo Lingwei frowned and said to Li Er.

    At this moment, Li Er''s face was sullen, but he still bit his tongue and said he was innocent. Luo Lingwei nodded her head, and pointed at Li Er: "Okay, okay, okay, okay, okay. People are bitter bugs, can''t be beaten up, people can''t be beaten up like wooden sculptures. Where is the executioner! "

    Luo Lingwei told them where the executioner was, and Xiaoqing replied. She then separated the crowd and bowed to Luo Lingwei, Ye Lianhe, and the others.

    "Xiaoqing, I will pass this Li Er to you for a quarter-hour. No matter the method, I want to know who he is with to seek wealth and murder!" As Luo Lingwei spoke, she handed one of the tokens to Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing cupped her hands in a salute, then took out a few nails and a small wooden board from her bosom and walked towards Li Er.

    Then, she ordered two soldiers to hold him down on the ground, and then placed the wooden board on Li Er''s palm. She then ordered someone to bring out a small hammer, and placed the nail on Li Er''s hand.

    "Empress, I am wronged ¡­ "Ahhh!" Before Li Er could even finish his sentence, he felt a heart-wrenching pain on the back of his hand, followed by a deafening scream of pain.

    Xiaoqing didn''t hesitate at this moment and directly hammered the nail through the back of Li Er''s hand, nailing it to the wooden board beneath Li Er''s hand.

    "You''re not admitting defeat!" Xiaoqing asked again.

    At this time, Li Er was in so much pain that he grimaced in pain, unable to say a word. Xiao Qing then took out another nail and was about to nail it down, when Li Er cried: "I admit defeat! "My move!"

 C225

    When Li Er said "I admit it!", the bystanders broke out in a cold sweat. At this moment, their eyes were filled with fear. Even the warriors of the Kurman tribe were panicking. At this time, Tor could not sit still any longer. At this moment, Tor finally stopped looking down on Luo Lingwei and began to re-evaluate this weak girl.

    Tor never thought that Luo Lingwei would be so simple, rough, and cruel. He had originally thought that Luo Lingwei would only use the usual methods used by the Da Xuan officials to interrogate the criminals. If she were to beat Li Er to death or knock Li Er out, Luo Lingwei would have no other choice. But he never thought that Luo Lingwei would have such a ruthless person under her command. She actually used such a cruel method to bring a case to trial.

    "Don''t waste my time. It''s already late at night, and I haven''t even eaten. If you don''t confess quickly enough, I will dig out your heart and drink your wine!" Luo Lingwei tried to scare Li Er.

    But this time, after seeing Luo Lingwei''s cruel side, Li Er did not dare to hesitate even if it was to scare him. Thus, he nodded his head and told the few people that Chen Ping had talked about.

    Luo Lingwei took a look and sneered: "Li Er, you''re still not being honest! It seems like you do not believe that I am capable of digging out one''s lungs with my heart. Come, attack! "

    As soon as Luo Lingwei gave the order, some of the soldiers took out their short daggers and walked towards Li Er. They opened up his chest and prepared to cut open his stomach. Li Er panicked and quickly replied: "I''ll tell you the truth! I beg the Empress not to eat me! "

    At this time, Li Er was also scared senseless by Luo Lingwei. He pointed at the several bailiffs of the Kulman tribe in the hall and Luo Lingwei asked a few more times. After confirming that it was these people, she wanted to take them all in.

    "Stop!" At this moment, Tor, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke, "Empress, what do you mean by this? Why did you lock up our warriors!? "

    Luo Lingwei glanced at him and sneered: "City Lord Thor, did you fall asleep or are you stupid?" The case that I''ve just solved is so lively, yet you''re still sitting by the side. Don''t you understand? "

    Tor''s face turned red from Luo Lingwei''s weird words. This matter concerned the warriors of his tribe, especially since these people were warriors who had followed him for many years. He had to protect them now.

    "Esteemed wangfei, these people are members of my Kulman tribe. Even if they did make a mistake, we Kulman have our own rules to deal with them, so please be magnanimous so as not to harm the peace between our two countries." At this point, Tor could only bring out the diplomatic relations between Kulman and Big Xuan.

    "Lord Tor, you say these are Kurmans? Then I ask you, where is this place? " Luo Lingwei glanced at Thor and asked.

    "This is Oasis City." Tor did not understand what Luo Lingwei meant by that question.

    "Then let me ask you again, is Oasis City the territory of the Profound Sky Continent or the territory of Kulman?" Luo Lingwei asked again.

    "Oasis City is naturally within the Realm of the Great Xuan, but he ¡­" Thor hurriedly explained, but to his surprise, Luo Lingwei beat him up.

    "Since this is the Profound Sky Continent, then we should use the laws of the Profound Sky Continent to solve this problem. Since he and the others have violated the laws of the Profound Sky Continent, then they should be punished. "Men, drag these people down and show them to the public!"

    At this moment, Luo Lingwei didn''t give Thor a chance to react. She gave the order, and several soldiers dragged them to the entrance of the yamen and beheaded them. They then sent people to hang their heads in front of Oasis City''s gate, showing off their abilities to the public.

    After dealing with these people, Luo Lingwei ordered someone to take Chen Ping to those families to search. Half of their property was given to Chen Ping, while the other half was not public property. She then sent Chen Ping away overnight.

    "Retreat!" After the hearing of the case, Luo Lingwei patted the wooden log on the floor, gave an order to leave the hall, and left the yamen with a flick of her sleeve.

    At this moment, Tor was the only one left at the entrance of the yamen. Looking at the empty hall, the servants behind him stood on the spot, not daring to speak, afraid that Tor would be killed to vent his anger.

    The next day, a large number of citizens gathered at the gate of Oasis City. They were all discussing about the heads hanging on top of the gate.

    That afternoon, after Luo Lingwei finished her lunch, she went to the yamen''s official hall and sat down. But this time, unlike the previous day, there were no Tor in the hall, but instead, there were many people who fought to be the first to avenge their wrongdoings.

    Luo Lingwei also accepted them one by one, bringing all the bailiffs involved to trial. Almost all of these messengers had human lives on their hands. Luo Lingwei was afraid that the prisoners would run away, so she hurriedly asked Night Lian for help. When Ye Lianhe returned yesterday, he knew that such a situation would occur, so he ordered Zhao Wei to go to the nearby prefectures to transfer troops. Now, in Oasis City, other than the original two hundred troops and horses, there were another five hundred elite soldiers.

    In just one afternoon, almost all the yamen runners in Oasis City had been killed. At this moment, the rest of the cases were all pointed at Thor and his soldiers.

    "It''s time." Luo Lingwei looked at the file in her hands and nodded. She then ordered someone to go inform Zhao Wei that they were ready to fight.

    Just as Luo Lingwei finished settling the case and walked out of the yamen''s entrance, she discovered that the people on the street were running all over the place. Everyone was shouting, "Run quickly!" "The barbarians are coming!"

    Luo Lingwei thought that something was not right. The soldiers beside her noticed that something was not right, so they escorted Luo Lingwei towards the City Lord''s Mansion.

    As soon as they entered the City Lord''s Mansion, they found themselves surrounded. At this moment, Thor was leading a group of elite soldiers and shouting outside the City Lord''s Mansion.

    "Thief girl skin!" "Hurry up and come out to die!"

    After Luo Lingwei heard this, she did not get angry, but replied mockingly, "You fool, if you had sent people to surround the Mayor''s mansion and the yamen yesterday, I would have died a long time ago! You idiot! "

    At this moment, Tor was so angry that the roots of his teeth were itching, so he ordered his men to attack the City Lord''s Mansion. At this time, Luo Lingwei and Ye Lianhe did not panic in the slightest. This was because they knew that this Thor was about to die.

    At this moment, Zhao Wei led a team of people to attack from the two wings of the Tor team and broke through this troop in one go. Zhao Wei even ordered them to kill every single one of them except for Thor.

    Not long after, Tor''s team broke apart and he was the only one left.

    At this moment, Thor did not concede. He raised his head and looked at Nightingale and Luo Lingwei, as if he was a hero that looked down upon the world.

    "You all didn''t dare to kill me in the end! If I die, the temporary peace between Da Xuan and Kulman will disappear and the war will continue! " Thor sneered.

    "They don''t dare to kill you, I dare to kill you!"

 C226

    Everyone heard the voice and looked back. They saw a curved sword in each of their hands. The sword was bloodstained and the leather armor on their bodies was full of scars. He took a closer look and saw that this person was none other than Lu Tu.

    At this moment, Lutu glared at Thor, the anger in his eyes turning into a sharp sword that was about to cut Thor into a thousand pieces.

    "That Lutu! You''re actually still alive! " Tor looked surprised.

    "What is it? Do you think it''s surprising that I''m still alive? You scum! You''ve lost all the face of the Maha tribe! " That Lutu pointed his saber at Thor and shouted.

    At this moment, everyone felt a little baffled. They had no idea what the two were talking about.

    It turned out that the same day, at the behest of Sherman Khan, Nerutu had led a team to Oasis City to discuss with Nightingale how the two countries could further deepen their economic and trade ties. This is good for both peoples. However, there were those who did not want peace and friendship between the two countries. This person was Sherman Khan''s younger brother, Morrie. Morrie was in cahoots with many of the other horses and robbers, so they took them with them almost every time they invaded the Great Xuan.

    And every time these horse bandits joined in, the looted city, without exception, would become an empty city. In order to make sure that they were able to plunder, they encouraged the Knights of the Kurman tribe to join them in burning and looting. As time passed, these warriors all became blood-thirsty and cruel executioners.

    Sherman Khan had always tried to improve the relationship between Kurman and the Great Black Sea, but for various reasons, he had failed to advance successfully, especially when Luo Tianhe was still alive. This had led to a growing contempt for the Kurman tribe in the Great Xuan Dynasty, and with Morrie acting for his own benefit, both sides had been in a highly strained state of war.

    And all of this was due to Luo Lingwei''s appearance. Luo Lingwei, for the first time, brought up the idea of a business deal between the two countries. Moreover, she also obtained the support of the great general Luo Tianhe, who held military power, and Ye Lianhe, who held power. But this was something that Morrie could not bear, and he had been under the watchful eye of Sherman Khan ever since his clandestine contact with the horse had been detected by him.

    Until one day, he finally found an opportunity to send word to his trusted aides in charge of the cities in the Profound Sky Continent, and had them find the right opportunity to contact the mounted robbers outside the fort and break the pass in one go. By that time, the Profound Sky Continent would have suffered a huge blow and would inevitably launch a counterattack, but in Morrie''s opinion, without Luo Tianhe, the battle force of the Profound Sky Army would have been reduced by at least half.

    This Thor was one of Morrie''s trusted aides. Back when he was the city lord of Oasis, he had brought this mission with him. But after a long time, along with the flattery of the local gentry and his subordinate officials, he soon forgot his purpose in coming here, and later even became unfamiliar with the drills. This time, he had received a mission saying that something would happen to Lu Tu in the Xuan Core. The meeting place of the envoys from the two countries was in Oasis City.

    At this moment, Thor finally remembered his mission. He secretly contacted the mounted gangsters near the Golden Gate Pass and sent troops to meet them. Therefore, after waiting in the city for a long time, Nightingale still didn''t hear any news of Lutu. It was only because Lutu had been secretly intercepted and killed by Thor that he had almost been completely annihilated. Fortunately, Lu Tu''s group were very courageous and battle-ready. Only then did they manage to avoid danger, and with the help of Ye Lianhe, they were finally able to escape.

    Lu Tu also found out from a mounted gangster who caught him how he was killed. That was how he saw the scene when Lutu angrily reprimanded Thor with his broadsword.

    At this moment, Tor looked at Lu Tu, who was holding a long saber covered in blood, and knew that today, he would inevitably die. Tor, who was originally brave in battle, now feared death. He looked at Lu Tu in fear, and just as he wanted to open his mouth to beg for mercy, Lu Tu cut off his head with a ''kacha'' sound.

    "Thank you, my lord, for saving my life. I will never forget your kindness. If he needs me this year, please do not hesitate to tell me. As long as you do not betray the Kurmanian tribe and do not betray your majesty, then I will not refuse you even if you go through fire and water." Lu Tu cupped his hands together and said to Yen Lianhe with a bow.

    They just exchanged pleasantries and then ordered the soldiers to clear the battlefield to appease the civilians. He sat down with Nerutu in the untouched back garden. He wanted to have a feast, but Nerutu insisted on bathing and changing his clothes to show his respect.

    Night thought that this made sense, so he ordered people to prepare hot soup for Lutu to bathe in. Two hours later, the moon was high in the sky. After Ye Lianhe and the others rested for a while, Lu Tu was ready, and the group of people started their feast.

    As these people were very familiar with each other and there weren''t any outsiders present, Lu Tu and the others felt at ease. Xiaoqing originally did not have the qualifications to sit at the table, but at Luo Lingwei''s insistence, her junior sister Lu Tu also sat down. Only Zhang Long and Zhao Hu, who were responsible for leading the guards, did not take their seats.

    At this moment, Lutu had changed into his usual attire. Although he was dressed in Kurman''s national attire, he still exuded a heroic aura that only belonged to the Great Xuan realm.

    "Your Highness, this lowly one will naturally report this matter to the Great Sweat. The trade between the two countries was supposed to benefit the country and the people, but at this time, it was used by the adulterers to commit evil acts. This lowly one will report this matter to Great Khan truthfully. When that time comes, I hope that the Prince will lend a helping hand. Lutu raised his glass to Nightingale.

    Ye Lianhe smiled and nodded. "That is only natural. If we allow him to sit freely, it will only bring him endless harm."

    After the two exchanged a few more pleasantries, they continued to drink their cups of wine while Luo Lingwei and the others sat by the side and chatted about their day.

    The fifth ring of the drum resounded through the morning. The banquet had finally ended and everyone was drunk. They were helped back to their rooms to rest. Only then did they slowly wake up that afternoon.

    In the following few days, Lu Tu and Ye Lianhe discussed the terms of the agreement between the two countries together. After signing the agreement for a few days, Lu Tu and his men returned to the vast prairie to report their findings. Luo Lingwei also left with Ye Lianhe.

    However, Luo Lingwei did not return to the capital with Ye Lianhe. Instead, she continued on her journey. If she went south to White Sun County, she would be able to travel by boat all the way to the sixteen states of the Shan Yang Prefecture. That would be the destination of her two years of travel.

 C227

    White Sun County had to take the water route. Luo Lingwei, who was standing at the bow of the boat, was looking at the majestic Lin Jiang in fear. In modern times, she was born into the north as a genuine landlubber and had never seen so much water in her life.

    Seeing that Luo Lingwei was afraid, Ye Lianhe silently stood behind her and placed his warm palm on Luo Lingwei''s shoulder. He smiled and asked, "What''s wrong, Princess Wang is waiting for me?"

    Luo Lingwei pursed her lips, not wanting to respond to him. These days Lianhe knew that she had been working hard with her inspector and had been patient with her, and she was used to being angry at him.

    "The most taboo of people is to think too much. Your Highness, you must pay attention to your body."

    Ye Lianhe rubbed his nose and was about to retort when he heard someone crying and cursing from the boat beside him. The girl swore softly, which even overshadowed the sound of paddling on the surface of the river.

    "It''s quite a loud voice." Ye Lianhe sneered.

    The little girl had a heavy gold jade longevity lock the size of a baby''s fist around her neck, and a kushu on her wrist. Her face was round, and her eyes were like those of a rich man. "You''re just a lowly son of a servant, who gave you the guts to think about my legal wife''s position?

    The little gongzi at the side quickly pulled the little girl back, "No matter what, she''s still a rich girl. Look at what nonsense you''re speaking, Mingwen is your concubine''s little sister, it''s enough for you to use her as a servant, why are you saying such outrageous words?"

    The bystanders also joined in the conversation, "Aren''t you forcing people to die?"

    "Miss doesn''t have a female servant. Even if I were given ten brave female servants, I wouldn''t dare to be a young miss." The maidservant held the little girl''s leg and cried until she was out of breath. She couldn''t even speak, yet she was stuttering as she tried to explain.

    He pulled out a fan from somewhere and opened it against the railing. He had surpassed the rank of regent and forcefully created the image of a foppish young lord in the capital.

    "Princess Hua-Yang''s case is like that of a god. How do you think this matter should be resolved?"

    Luo Lingwei glanced at him, thinking that his beautiful appearance was truly bewitching. Luo Lingwei had done a lot of activities and plotted before. She had seen quite a lot of fresh meat being treated as fried chicken, but none of them were like Ye Lianhe''s.

    Luo Lingwei could not tell which part of him was different from the others, but it was one of a kind.

    Luo Lingwei sneered: "Hmph, you''re just pretending. The servant girl obviously wants to be the leader of the group in front of the young miss and ruin the young miss''s reputation in front of the person she loves. "

    She had seen many of these white lotuses act like this.

    Ye Lianhe nodded in agreement. His long and narrow almond-shaped eyes were filled with ridicule, "Indeed, such a scheming scheme is something rarely seen in the palace today. "Let''s see where that little gongzi is going to put it ¡­"

    It was obvious that the little gongzi was still a child who wasn''t familiar with the affairs of the world, so he couldn''t see through the deceit within. As expected, he pulled the maidservant towards the cabin.

    The young miss was so angry that her face turned blue as she stomped on the deck.

    "Miss, it''s almost time for lunch." Facing Ye Lianhe, Xiaoqing did not dare to call Luo Lingwei as she snuck up behind Luo Lingwei to remind her.

    Luo Lingwei had been busy since morning and had not eaten since then. Her stomach was empty, so it was better if she didn''t remind him. The moment she reminded him, she immediately felt empty, hungry to the point where stars appeared in her eyes.

    Luo Lingwei simply sat in front of the small stool and did not leave. "Eat on the deck."

    The air inside was still, not only shaking but also the creaking of the oars. It was still alright for them to travel slowly at night, but the daytime was truly annoying.

    Ye Lianhe was also tired of the waterway, and it just so happened that the grass on the surface of the river was very green and lush, and the wind singing on the deck was indeed graceful. The little princess had worked hard all the way, and there would be plenty of trouble for her in the future. It would be better to enjoy the good spring sunshine now.

    Ye Lianhe closed his fan and waved his hand, instructing someone to set up a meal. "Let''s eat here then."

    Whitey Attendant''s gaze fell on a small scented sachet hanging on Ye Lianhe''s waist. The small scented sachet was made from fine materials, and the best silk was embroidered with two sides of golden silk to draw the mountains and rivers. The stars were adorned with fine pearls. If it were only the size of a palm, then who knew how much time and effort it would cost to get it?

    The originally good-natured Ye Lianhe suddenly narrowed his eyes and sized up Whitey with a cold gaze.

    Luo Lingwei stretched out her hand to grasp his hand under the changing expression in Ye Lianhe''s eyes. At the same time, she stared straight at him.

    Ye Lianhe was about to blurt out that he wanted to swallow it back, so he simply grabbed her hand and let her observe.

    "What do you see?"

    He didn''t know what was in the bulging perfume bag, but when the wind blew, it brought out a refreshing medicinal fragrance. As Luo Lingwei moved her nose, she immediately felt the fatigue from the shaking of the ship dissipate by more than half. Noticing Whitey''s troubled expression, she smiled and comforted, "There''s no one else here. You can rest assured."

    Lil ''White nodded and replied, "A bit."

    ''Would you like to read the secret of the scented sachet? ''

    The system suddenly prompted. Luo Lingwei had a premonition that there was a big secret behind this sachet, so she nodded and agreed to decipher it.

    "The scented sachet came from the Imperial Advisor of the previous dynasty. It was a secret not passed on by the Imperial Family at that time." Yen Lianhe''s father obtained the scented sachet from his predecessor. Rumor has it that the scented sachet contains the treasure map of the previous dynasty''s royal family. Emperor Xian painstakingly tried his best to obtain it, but when the scented sachet fell into the hands of Night Lianhe after the death of the late Grand Dominance King, he took the initiative to hand it over to Emperor Xian. ''Over time, no one will pursue the matter any longer.

    After deciphering the scented sachet, Luo Lingwei felt a chill run down her spine. His gaze fell on the small scented sachet and he couldn''t help but shiver.

    A beautiful danger.

    Ye Lianhe didn''t mind as he untied the scented sachet and tossed it over to Lil ''White. Then, he leaned against the railing with an unclear expression and said, "Recently, there have been some rumours about this little thing." "I believe that it will soon become the topic of discussion for the entire Xuan Empire."

    Rumors about capital have always been popular, independent of the political parties. As long as it fell into the mouths of the people, it would spread like wildfire, and people would always be able to get a bit of love and hate out of it.

    Luo Lingwei recalled the previous incident where a tea shop teacher''s saliva flew everywhere. She had been too busy investigating the case that she hadn''t paid attention to it. Now that he had the time to think about it, he did have some impressions of her.

    "Your Highness, do you need me to arrange for the branch under my command to control the public opinion?" Luo Lingwei was a little worried.

    About Ye Lianhe''s father who had passed away early and the mysterious Imperial Advisor of the previous dynasty who was either a man or a woman, the story of the two''s conversation had spread throughout the entire continent, gathering into countless new teahouses. How many years had it been since the two of them were poor? Even if they died, they wouldn''t be able to live peacefully.

    With regards to the secret of the previous dynasty, Luo Lingwei had been holding it in for so many days that she had not asked. Although she relied on the system to get a general idea of the situation, it was better not to jump to a conclusion when it concerned Nightingale''s father, who had passed away prematurely.

 C228

    It wasn''t that she didn''t trust him, but she didn''t believe him either. He had to leave a way out, or else it would spread to the ears of those fence-sitters in the capital that only wished to stir up chaos. Who knew what sort of storm it would set off?

    Therefore, Luo Lingwei could only vaguely ask, "Ye Feian?"

    He picked up his teacup and sipped his tea.

    Ye Feian had dejectedly returned to his feudal fiefdom before the fight. Was it news from the scouts that Ye Lianhe had arranged for him to stay in the sixteen Shan Yang Prefectures? Whether it was big or small, they were all very restless.

    "I have already sent people to keep an eye on Ye Feian. It''s just that he is unable to infiltrate the sixteen prefectures of Shan Yang after so many years." Speaking of the current situation, Night Lianhe had a headache.

    The young wangfei was about to arrive at Ye Feian''s territory. What would she do if she encountered a thorny problem in the future? His nephew, who was the emperor, listened to someone''s advice and planned to make a few plans. When the two brothers fought, there would be people who would take Grand Dominance as their target.

    "Everyone has their own trump card," Luo Lingwei said as she released her hand, revealing a polite and respectful smile to Nightingale. "Your Highness, there is no need to delve deeper into this matter."

    This crazy girl''s idea was quite interesting.

    Ye Lianhe smiled playfully, "My beloved concubine is right? "Then we ¡­"

    Luo Lingwei revealed a subtle smile. "Just do as he says."

    Lil ''White listened silently the whole time as the two masters reached an agreement. He only spoke slowly after making sure that there were no other questions.

    "Your highness, you have been collecting this scented sachet for many years. You should already know that there is chronic poison inside. If this servant guessed correctly, the prince may have a similar Gu worm on him, and it can be said to be the companion of this kind of poison. "

    Ye Lianchi laughed. He indeed knew that he had seen Whitey''s medical skills before, but he did not expect it to progress to such an extent.

    Little White being able to see through his problems through the scented sachet really surprised him, but he had a whole new level of respect for him. He did not have much experience with Little White''s medical skills, so he did not dare to make a hasty conclusion.

    It was said that the Emperor was paranoid, but when he was born in the imperial household, everything he did had to be done at once. He could not be taken lightly.

    Ye Lianhe took out a prescription from his sleeve and gave it to her, "You don''t have to touch this Gu worm. I want you to concoct the antidote for this poison."

    Lil ''White held the prescription and studied it for a long time. His calm expression gradually turned gloomy.

    If she wasn''t wrong, this poison was ¡­ Emperor Shang!

    "Your Highness, this ¡­!"

    His Royal Highness was using his body to nurture the Gu, and the medicine was the Emperor Shang!

    Little White returned the scented sachet, lowered his voice, and said in a voice that only a few people could hear, "This poison is called Emperor Shang, chronic poison. If your servant guessed correctly, it should have been planted when the prince was young.

    Nightingale was becoming more and more interested in her. Indeed, there had been a Godly Doctor who had said the same words.

    The most vicious thing about Emperor Shang was that even emperors with everything they had would not be able to escape death due to this poison. However, the Imperial Advisors of the previous dynasty did not develop it to take the life of the Emperor.

    Its greatest purpose was to nurture Gu ¡ª to use human flesh as a primer.

    Luo Lingwei had an idea and immediately threw herself into Ye Lianhe''s arms while crying, not letting go. "Your Highness! "You can''t go early, how can you live without me ¡­"

    It was all thanks to Luo Lingwei''s wide playing path. She was in so much pain that she broke down crying and singing. Quite a number of people had already looked over from the opposite ship.

    Ye Lianhe was hit so hard by her that his face turned pale. It really did look like he had been poisoned. He managed to straighten himself and coughed blood.

    "Madam, don''t be sad. As long as my Wang Mansion is still here, I will give you a way out."

    After comforting Luo Lingwei, Ye Lianhe turned to the guards and said in a sorrowful but determined voice, "In the future, if I am not here, you all must take good care of my wife."

    A group of subordinates bowed in unison, "Yes."

    Zhang Long and Zhao Hu, who had listened to the whole story, looked at each other and deeply felt that the Wang couple had come as soon as they said it.

    "Your Highness, please allow this servant to give it a try. My father once had the good fortune to have seen this poison leave behind a scripture. Who knows, he might even be able to concoct an antidote."

    Ye Lianhe replied with an "Oh." Then, he withdrew his sorrowful gaze and looked at Whitey. He truly felt some hope. Perhaps Lil ''White really had a way to make the antidote.

    Luo Lingwei interrupted: "Little White, all my hopes are on you!"

    "I can indeed create the antidote in the future, but this medicinal ingredient ¡­" Lil ''White purposely left half a message and sighed with a troubled and sad look on his face.

    Ye Lianhe understood, and without asking any further questions, he took off the jade pendant on his waist and threw it to her, then smiled: "Alright, if you can develop the antidote. The medicinal herbs aren''t a problem! "

    Hearing Ye Lianhe''s promise, Lil ''White was overjoyed. He quickly bowed and thanked him, "Thank you for your trust, Your Highness."

    She had heard Zhao Wei mention the jade pendant before. It was a token to transfer business. All the royal merchants of the Brilliant Spirit King''s bloodline who saw this jade pendant, even the most priceless treasures, had to offer it up.

    "Mhm." Ye Lianhe gave a ''Mmm'' as a response. He just remembered Zhao Wei, who risked his life to follow him. The two of them had bowed and served the Moon King''s Mansion, so this bit of reward was nothing.

    "You two, Wang Hao, must wholeheartedly support your wangfei."

    When Luo Lingwei saw that Ye Lianhe had given Whitey a reward, she immediately turned around to ask for a reward for Xiaoqing.

    "Your highness can''t be biased, it''s the same reward, how can you forget about our Little Qing?"

    Little Qing had already been arranged by Luo Lingwei for Qiao Zhuang to head to the sixteen states of the Shan Yang Prefecture. The only one who accompanied Luo Lingwei on the ship was Little White. But as a qualified boss, everyone should have a reward.

    "Sure, of course. However, "Ye Lianhe changed the subject of his words and looked at her with a smile." Before this, I must have my beloved concubine act with this prince. "

    Luo Lingwei did not understand what kind of medicine he was hiding in his gourd. She asked with a head full of fog, "What kind of play is this?"

    Didn''t I just play a role with him without a teacher?

    Ye Lianhe only smiled as he sat on the small table in front of the railing and poured tea for the two of them. He played with the medicine and did not say a word.

    Luo Lingwei thought about it and then saw the scented bag in Ye Lianhe''s hand and suddenly understood. "Your Highness, you mean taking medicine?"

    Ye Lianhe revealed an expression that said: "If Ye Feian also had this poison, who do you think he would suspect first?"

    Luo Lingwei silently lit a candle for Ye Feian in her heart. There''s no other way. If you''re heartless, then don''t blame us for being unjust.

    After the couple had reached a harmonious agreement, Luo Lingwei decided not to follow Wenye Lianhe and Lil ''White to discuss what to do, and instead went fishing after a hearty meal. Ye Lianhe inwardly sighed at the little girl''s love of playing around, but he didn''t say anything as he smiled at her.

    Coincidentally, the boatman caught a big fish that weighed about ten kilograms, Luo Lingwei followed and cheered: "What a big fish!" We can make fish soup tonight! Fish and meat hotpot would do as well! "

    Relying on the mountain to eat the water, the ancients truly did not bully me!

 C229

    Luo Lingwei was having fun fishing with the boatman when a young master around the age of fifteen or sixteen came over to greet her. The child''s entire body was dressed extravagantly, and the corners of his clothes glistened faintly.

    The young master looked at the big fish in the wooden barrel and then looked at the outstanding looking Luo Lingwei: "Hey, look at the unfamiliar young miss. Are you here to participate in Yuzhou''s Night Golden Flowery Banquet as well?"

    Golden Feast of the Night?

    Luo Lingwei was momentarily stunned. She carefully thought about the few memories the original owner had of the outside world.

    The Golden Feast of the Night was originally just a whim of the city lord of Yuzhou, who was bored to death. The aristocrats of Yuzhou would gather at the city lord''s mansion for a meeting.

    The banquet was not an ordinary gathering of wind, wind, and moon talents. Instead, it was an extremely joyous banquet where people were intoxicated with the beauty of the voice.

    Rumor had it that only the nobles were allowed to enter the Midnight Golden Auction, and they were not allowed to leave during the journey. Regardless of the outcome, they were not held accountable.

    As time passed, the entire Yuzhou Main City became bustling with noise and excitement on the day of the banquet. There were even many outsiders who came to pay homage.

    "The Midnight Meteor Banquet is the biggest gathering every three years, there are countless nobles present. I was fortunate enough to participate in one, it''s an extremely happy occasion!" The youth''s eyes were filled with nostalgia, as if he was reminiscing about that scene.

    "No, I was just passing by to rest before leaving."

    She had no interest in those who claimed to be the best of men, and now it was important to go to the Mansion of the Prince.

    Luo Lingwei shook her head and continued watching the fishing.

    For some reason, she had a feeling that this trip wouldn''t go as smoothly as she had expected.

    It was best not to waste time as long as things went on like this.

    The teenager did not give up and tried to persuade her, "Don''t, please don''t go and take a look. "We''ll have to wait another three years for this miss ¡­"

    "You don''t know, Prince Bao was here the last time, but he didn''t attend the final banquet."

    The youngster made a ''tsk'' sound to express his disdain, and then mysteriously went up to Luo Lingwei and whispered: "Moreover, this time the martial arts world says that the mysterious Imperial Advisor will also come." Aren''t you curious? "

    State Grandmaster? There was no Imperial Advisor in the Xuan Dynasty, so he could only refer to the unknown Imperial Advisor of the former dynasty.

    "Who?!" Luo Lingwei was shocked.

    Ji Wu Ye?! What was he doing? Was he afraid of not having enough books to make up or was he afraid that the emperor would forget him?

    The youth lowered his voice, "In the previous dynasty, a master teacher ¡ª Ji Wu Ye."

    "Is the news accurate?" At some point, Ye Lianhe had appeared beside Luo Lingwei, and his eyes were dark. Others didn''t know, but he did.

    Ji Wu Ye was the most trusted Imperial Advisor of the previous dynasty''s female emperor. Even the female emperor, who was famous for her ruthlessness and ruthlessness in the former dynasty, couldn''t bear to touch him at all. She had even properly arranged all the paths for him to live on.

    The late emperor had never harmed a single hair on his head before, so how could he come out on his own at such a critical juncture?

    "It has to be true, don''t you know who I am?" The teenager proudly raised his chin and walked away with a snort.

    Luo Lingwei could tell that this youth must have received instructions from someone to deliver the letter.

    At this point, he deliberately spread rumors about his master and his father, and sent word that they were going to take the bait.

    Luo Lingwei was a little hesitant: "Then what about us?"

    Ye Lianhe''s expression was indifferent as he said, "No matter who it is, since someone has purposely passed the news to us, then we have no choice but to attend this Ye Liujin Banquet."

    Luo Lingwei did not know the origin between her young and young father-in-law and the mysterious Imperial Advisor, but since Ye Lianhe had decided to go, there was nothing she could do to stop him.

    After all, she was also a little curious about what the Night Bright Metal Banquet was like.

    Would it be like in the TV series?

    The youngster said a bunch of nonsense and then did not appear again. Yen Lianhe did not care about him directly telling Zhang Long to bring the Regent''s medallion to the government office.

    Since he wanted to go, there was no need to be so timid. What he wanted was to have an enormous influence.

    Zhang Long came back with a name card very quickly. All the officials of the coastal areas took notice and brought their family members to stand on the dock to welcome Ye Lianhe as he disembarked from the boat.

    Luo Lingwei followed behind him, fully enjoying the pleasure of having the Regent''s Consort call the wind and summon the rain.

    "Slow down."

    The boat was not stable yet, so Luo Lingwei was in a hurry to get off the boat to eat some fish and hot pot and walk out on the swaying plank bridge.

    Night Lianhe lamented that she was too impatient to reach out and help her off the boat.

    The group of madams on the shore were all envious.

    Everyone called the Regent himself a gentleman of the wind and moon, but in this world, there were countless famous gentlemen, and even that man had a few female friends.

    Only the Regent, who held a high position and was also the Consort of the Prince, was someone to be envied.

    Luo Lingwei, who grew up in the sunshine of modern socialism, did not feel that there was any special treatment. Unhappy that they were on fire, supporting Nightingale by the arm as they walked, they complained in a low voice: "Slow down, the boat is making me dizzy."

    You know you''re dizzy.

    Ye Lianhe had nothing to say, so he slowed down under the expectant gazes of the crowd.

    "Esteemed wangfei really has the looks of a heavenly beauty. Our prince really likes her." He hurried to have his wife flatter him.

    Luo Lingwei silently accepted the wave of rainbow fart and continued to maintain her mysterious smile without saying anything.

    Ye Lianhe brushed his sleeves and greeted the Mayor of Yuzhou with a smile, "There is no need to be nervous, and there is no need to specifically come to welcome me. This King is accompanying Princess Hua-Yang on her southern inspection tour, and when she heard that the Golden Night Feast was famous, she came here on a whim to take a look."

    The mayor of Yuzhou City never expected that a small Metallic Banquet would be able to attract the attention of the Regent. He silently glanced at Luo Lingwei''s expression and felt relieved when he confirmed that she did not know the content of the banquet.

    It was no wonder that he thought too much. How could a man not cheat? No matter how dedicated the Regent was, there would always be times when he was tired of guarding.

    However, since Luo Lingwei also wanted to participate, then the banquet must be modified. Overjoyed was the last resort show for countless men. It wouldn''t be good if the young wangfei disturbed him.

    "Your Highness, don''t worry. This humble subject must make good arrangements." The mayor of Yuzhou revealed a smile towards Ye Lianhe.

    Ye Lianhe had already seen through his little thoughts, so he nodded towards Luo Lingwei and led her away.

    The golden feast of the bright night on the full moon was only two days away from the sixteenth.

    He still had a lot of trivia to prepare for, and had no time to deal with them.

    The manager of the reception officer hurriedly trotted to catch up with Nightingale. "Take care, Your Highness. The room was fresh and elegant, and the room was of the highest quality. I hope that Your Highness does not dislike it. "

    The officials of the sixteen states knew that their vassal lords, Ye Feian, and the regent, Guang Ling Wang, were at odds with each other. However, Yuzhou City was at the border of the sixteen states, which was the temporary fiefdom of the Guang Ling Wang.

    There was no lack of trade between the cities. Who could go against money?

    Nightingale, this great Buddha, had to serve all purposes.

    "This is the first time I''ve come back to Yuzhou. I hope that my sisters can accompany me and get more familiar with it." The couple shared a mutual understanding. Luo Lingwei knew that the original owner and she had never been to Yuzhou City before, so she took the grandiose ladies to go shopping.

    With her openly attracting his attention, he could hide his whereabouts.

 C230

    The moon hung high in the sky, and the walls of the palace were painted with a pale silver light.

    The wind blew through the screen, extinguishing the flickering oil lamp on the small table.

    A few mournful cat meows came from the distance, and the shabby door creaked open a crack in the darkness. A black shadow entered the palace through the moonlight.

    The man in black knelt on one knee in front of the worn-out curtain and said, "My Lord, Nightingale and his entourage have safely arrived at Yuzhou. According to the reports of the scouts, he intends to bring the wangfei Luo Lingwei to participate in this year''s Golden Flowing Night Feast. "

    A man''s silhouette emerged from the windless, automatic music. The man let out a "En" sound, standing in the shadows with his hands behind his back, making people unable to understand his emotions.

    The man in black raised his head, facing the silver mask behind the curtain.

    The man who was called Master was probably in a good mood, so he didn''t bother about his offenses and just waved his hand.

    Nightingale...

    In order to stall for time for Yen Lianhe, Luo Lingwei forcefully brought a group of chattering ladies to stroll more than half of Yuzhou City.

    He was so tired that he didn''t want to move, and he couldn''t make it in time for dinner.

    After accompanying the ladies through the afternoon and blowing on the last wave of rainbow fart, Luo Lingwei went back to her courtyard with a tired look on her face.

    Although the guest courtyard was second-hand, the environment was quite good.

    All sorts of pavilions, pavilions, gardens and lakes were present. It was as if the capital had shrunk to the size of the Regent''s Manor.

    "You didn''t arrange this in advance, did you?"

    Nightingale, who was making tea, nodded her head. Her hands kept moving in a way that was pleasing to the eyes. Luo Lingwei''s fighting ability was extremely poor. Although she inherited the original owner''s memories, she still did not know anything about the Way of Tea.

    Holding her chin and looking at it for a while, Luo Lingwei let out a scream as she smelled the refreshing fragrance of the tea.

    The aftereffects of not eating well were already apparent. Luo Lingwei was so hungry that she wished she could digest herself. In addition to missing out on the fish perfectly, Luo Lingwei was sadly holding a teacup as she stared at Ye Lianhe with resentment.

    "Dinner is not ready?" Ye Lianhe asked even though he knew the answer and watched the scene with a smile.

    Luo Lingwei almost lost the strength to glare at him, "What do you think?"

    Anyone who wandered around for an afternoon should be hungry.

    Lil ''White was laughing on the side.

    The prince already knew that the young lady couldn''t eat well, so he had arranged for the chef to heat up the fish soup at any time. He hadn''t eaten dinner. He had been waiting for the young lady to come back before he was willing to start the banquet.

    Seeing Ye Lianhe smile without saying a word, Luo Lingwei became even more depressed as she put down her teacup and turned her head to look at no one.

    It was the first time that Ye Lianhe had seen her in such a proud and delicate state. He found it interesting.

    He knew that if he was to make a fool of himself, he would definitely lose his temper. Thus, he put down the teacup and instructed Whitey to go to the kitchen and get someone to prepare a meal.

    "Arrange for the food to be served."

    Lil ''White could not help but cover his mouth and push it out.

    It was only then that Luo Lingwei noticed. She pounced on Ye Lianhe and shook him. "Wow, you two are trying to cheat me?"

    The two of them fell into a heated argument when suddenly, they heard several rustling sounds coming from the wutong tree in the courtyard.

    Ye Lianhe''s expression suddenly turned cold. He lifted his hand and pulled Luo Lingwei into his embrace.

    A strong ambergris filled her nose in an instant. Luo Lingwei lay in Ye Lianhe''s arms, her head full of tears. She was constantly struggling with herself.

    Ye Lianhe lowered his voice and said, "Don''t move!"

    Luo Lingwei did not know what he was so agitated about, but she obediently hid in his arms without making a sound.

    Ye Lianhe patted Luo Lingwei''s back. His gaze landed on the obscure darkness outside the window. "Come out, Imperial Advisor."

    Luo Lingwei followed his gaze. The gentle breeze blew past the window, casting a shadow of lush vegetation, shaking the quiet night breeze. It was a terrifying scene to behold.

    "?" Luo Lingwei did not understand.

    Imperial Advisor''s leaf?

    How did he get back?

    Ye Lianhe''s expression was extremely cold as he looked at the shadow outside the window. "What? Do you still want this king to invite you?"

    Outside the window, it was still deathly silent. Luo Lingwei raised her head to look at Ye Lianhe''s wrinkled brows, and reached out her hand to pacify the pain in her heart.

    Ye Lianhe kissed Luo Lingwei''s slender fingertips, hugging her even more tightly.

    To be able to infiltrate the courtyard without being discovered by the dark guards, his father was indeed an old friend and not someone to be trifled with.

    The atmosphere was tense for the time it took to drink a cup of tea. The mask was polished to the point where the two eyes were partly engraved with the prevailing cloud crane patterns from the previous dynasty. There was no extra decorations; it was simple and clean. It covered half of the face, leaving only a thin, bloodless chin.

    From the potential appearance, the Imperial Advisor seemed to be a young man.

    Luo Lingwei leaned on Ye Lianhe''s chest and whispered, "Master Ye, no matter how you look at it, you don''t look like someone from the previous dynasty."

    The previous dynasty''s female emperor had died at least fifty years ago, but her master was only in her twenties ¡­

    Ye Lianhe sneered, "He''s just an immortal old demoness."

    Longevity?! Luo Lingwei was shocked.

    Could it be that this place really had immortal immortal pills?

    Ji Wu Ye laughed: "Little friend, you really have good eyesight. You only found traces of Wu Ye after a short while."

    Ye Lianhe poured two cups of tea and made a gesture of ''please'', "I wonder if there is anything worth searching for in this young man? I actually have to trouble the Imperial Advisor to find it so far."

    Ji Wu Ye didn''t feel uncomfortable in the slightest with Ye Lianhe''s merciless intention to expose him. He swung his whisk and slowly leaned against the window sill.

    He was wearing a cloak and a mask. Apart from the identity of his master''s sword, there was nothing on his face that could be seen.

    This outfit was indeed a standard set for the legendary Imperial Advisors.

    "Little friend, I''m guessing you don''t know that the Golden Dinner of Night Illumination was not created by the Old City Lord of Yuzhou."

    Ji Wu Ye shook his head and refused Ye Lianhe''s invitation. His left hand gently caressed the sword hilt. His gaze fell upon the rows and rows of Glazed Palace lamps in the distance.

    "The feast of absolute bliss was created by the previous dynasty''s female emperor. Her true intention is ¡ª to hunt."

    His voice was too quiet. It was as calm as a pool of stagnant water. Luo Lingwei, on the other hand, could smell the terrifying smell of blood and shivered in the cold wind.

    "A feast of bliss?" Night Lianhe pretended not to understand as he rubbed the rim of his cup, which was as heavy as water.

    His father had lamented many times in his life that this previous emperor was a rare figure. If he was a man, then the late emperor probably wouldn''t be his match. It was a pity that those conceited old officials had to drag on and forcibly cut off their century-old foundation.

    Ji Wu Ye laughed: "Little friend, there''s no need to pretend that you don''t understand."

    Nightingale was silent.

    If that was the case, then the so-called Midnight Golden Flowing Night Banquet was probably used by some people as a cover for the hidden feast of absolute bliss.

    "Did the Imperial Advisor go all out to sneak in just to remind us of this?"

    Since his master had described the nature of the banquet, it had proved that he was not the one who had gone out of his way to invite Nightingale to join him.

    But if it wasn''t him, then who could it be?

    "Then what is the purpose of the Imperial Advisor''s visit?" Ye Lianhe didn''t believe that after hiding for dozens of years, he would suddenly appear in front of him and kindly remind him not to participate in the Golden Night Banquet. This person was even more scheming than the previous emperor, who had a shrewd name.

    "A friend is not an enemy. Wu Ye was only here to remind him because of his old friend''s friendship." Ji Wuxin didn''t bother to explain as he disappeared into the night.

    Luo Lingwei did not even see his shadow.

    "What a fast Qing Gong!"

    Ye Lianhe untied the scented sachet on his waist and found it increasingly interesting. If he hadn''t seen wrongly just now, then Ji Wu Ye had secretly observed the scented sachet more than once.

 C231

    Taking advantage of the night, Luo Lingwei peeked out of the window. Under the silver moonlight, she could only vaguely see the corner of Ji Wu Ye''s cloak flashing past.

    Luo Lingwei raised her head to ask Yen Lianhe, "Will he still be following us?"

    Would he also go to the Golden Night Banquet?

    Ye Lianhe didn''t have the slightest understanding of his father and Ji Wu Ye''s past. At that time, he was only twelve years old, and the Emperor was afraid of him.

    His father had died suddenly. If Ye Qing hadn''t been assigned to him before his death, the position of Regent would probably have to be taken by someone else.

    "I don''t know, but don''t worry. As long as I am alive, I will protect you perfectly." Ye Lianhe rubbed Luo Lingwei''s small head.

    Luo Lingwei had never heard of anyone protecting her in her life, nor had she ever heard anyone swear to protect her in her life. She could not help but feel her heart turn red.

    As long as I am still in this world, I will walk together with you. She whispered a promise from the nape of Nightingale''s neck.

    I have never been a dodder, nor will I grow up to be a peony in wealth.

    Ye Lianhe chuckled, "Looks like this night''s Golden Flowing Light Feast will be very interesting."

    Whitey pushed open the door and saw the two of them looking at each other affectionately. It blushed and quickly left to knock on the door. "Cough cough, Your Highness. Do you want to set up a meal now?"

    "Eat, I''m starving."

    Luo Lingwei''s face turned completely red, as if she was a little married woman caught in an adultery. She frantically pushed Ye Lianhe aside, grabbed the teacup king and poured some tea into her mouth. Ye Lianhe happily poured cups after cups for her.

    "Don''t drink so much, crazy girl. Otherwise, you won''t have a stomach to drink fish soup anymore."

    Luo Lingwei drank half a mouthful before calming down. She thought to herself, "Why would I, a legitimate consort, be so guilty as to act like a lover?" He might as well do one thing and one thing at a time, hold on to Ye Lianhe and not let go.

    "From now on, you''ll be under Little Sis''s protection. You can freely use the chain store under your hand."

    Although Ye Lianhe was usually used casually, he was at most a small shareholder.

    Luo Lingwei nodded her head in satisfaction. No wonder so many people liked being a tyrant in modern times. Being a big brother felt so good.

    Ye Lianhe couldn''t bear to break the little princess'' fantasy and let her embrace him. "Yes, yes, yes. In the future, I still need you to take care of me."

    Little White quietly arranged the food with the maidservants. Then, he turned around and saw Ye Lianhe''s expression disappearing in a flash.

    She hadn''t expected that the wangfei would behave like this in private. "Two masters, you''re too good to be bothered by others."

    Ye Lianhe affectionately helped Luo Lingwei fill the bowl with fish soup. "You''re not hungry?"

    Linjiang is rich in fresh fish, fat meat and few thorns, the entire Xuan Dynasty is famous. The master of Yuzhou City, who was in the presence of Yan Gang, had already arranged for a first-rate chef to fish up high-grade fishes from the river. He only wanted to wait for the couple to taste them.

    The cook was skilled at cooking, and the fish soup had been stewed since nightfall. The broth was now white as jade, and fragrant. Broken pieces of fish and bones were mixed in the broth.

    Luo Lingwei took a sip, her eyes shining.

    Nightingale''s amber eyes filled with her shadow. "As long as you like it."

    On the same day of the Golden Dinner at night, when the sun had just risen, the mayor of Yuzhou City sent an attendant to invite him.

    Yuzhou City was situated on the riverside. Every late spring, they would encounter a few drizzling rain. It was still early in the morning, and the hawkers had not yet come out of the street to call for a sale. The brook bridge inside the city was quiet and contented, without the hubbub of the day.

    Luo Lingwei sat in a sedan chair as she moved through the drizzling rain. When she lifted the curtain of the sedan chair, she saw a river full of flickering lanterns. The lanterns were all small, tender lotuses. The delicate and timid flowers were like a ball of water that swayed along with the flowing water.

    From the corner of the tower came the ethereal sound of a singing girl''s lute.

    "When does the moon come near, the sound of falling swallows."

    Luo Lingwei thought it was interesting. Obviously, it was the end of spring, but why did it start to sing an autumn song?

    "Who is the singer?" Luo Lingwei was curious.

    At this moment, with his eyes closed and his mind resting, Ye Lianhe heard Luo Lingwei''s question and replied, "Vermillion Bird Bridge''s Swallow Tower."

    "Is there a story?"

    Luo Lingwei became even more curious.

    "Shh!" Ye Lianhe whispered into Luo Lingwei''s ear.

    "The one playing is not the singer, but the puppet."

    Puppet? Luo Lingwei was so scared that goosebumps appeared on her back. Was the Xuan dynasty that mysterious? Why are there puppets?

    "Those who trespass into the territory of Xu An, the biggest master of cicadas, will die. Those lotus flower lamps were her warning to the participants of the Golden Dinner of the Night. The puppet that played the lute was the finished product of her lower grade. The pipa strings are the best weapon. "

    Luo Lingwei nodded. The golden feast of the night was a celebration for the entire city. On that night, all the doors were free to enter and leave. Players were free to ask their attendants to do anything they wanted.

    It was similar to the King''s Games of the modern era.

    If not for the fact that the system had confirmed that there were no additional transcenders, she would have suspected that the former emperor of the dynasty who invented the game was a powerful woman from the modern era.

    The big boss of Swallow Phoenix Brothel definitely didn''t want to participate in the game, so he let out the river lantern warning ahead of time. But...

    "Why is Xu Anguo''s teacher, Su Yeyue, living in Xuanguo?"

    "I don''t know." Ye Lianhe shook his head. No one knew about her true origins from the Swallow Tower. She came from Xuanguo, so it was just a piece of news she released herself.

    It was hard to tell if it was real or fake.

    Luo Lingwei originally wanted to see what a puppet in a novel was like, but her curiosity caused the cat to not want to die in a foreign land just because of her little life, so she gave up.

    The young maid''s eyes darted around, and she smiled as she approached Luo Lingwei to put on a show, "Princess, you must be curious about what kind of puppet this is, since it''s your first time here."

    Luo Lingwei''s expression turned dark as she coldly looked at her: "What do you mean?"

    The young maid didn''t seem discouraged at all as she took out a wooden rabbit the size of a thumb from her sleeve. The little rabbit was very exquisite in her work, the joints of her eyes were all made into moving parts. The small eyes followed his movements and moved nimbly.

    Ye Lianhe stared at the young maid calmly.

    "Hmm?" Luo Lingwei gathered her energy and sized up the young maid.

    It was probably because they hadn''t covered up their tracks along the way that they had all come running towards Nightingale. This time, the little girl didn''t know who it belonged to.

    "The Swallow Tower''s OP refuses to participate in the Golden Dinner of the Night. However, towards the guests that have travelled here from afar, he still wishes to show his hospitality as a guest. This rabbit is the first to give the wangfei sincerity, are you satisfied with it? "

    Luo Lingwei understood and feared that the Swallow School Mistress had long predicted that they would pass through here today, so she had arranged for people to intercept them. Whether it was the singing or the river lamps, she had revealed them on purpose.

    "Don''t you think your intentions are too obvious?"

    The young maid held the rabbit and did not speak any further.

    With an indifferent expression, Ye Lianhe said, "If Yanzi wants to invite you, then it would seem that I am not being sincere."

 C232

    As a result, Luo Lingwei had no choice but to wait for the maidservants to reveal their true intentions. The palanquin had automatically stopped at the entrance of the Swallow Tower. Ye Lianhe was not in a good mood because of the invitation to be a kidnapper, and he got off the palanquin gloomily.

    The young maid didn''t seem to care and continued to lead the way with a smile.

    "Please take care, esteemed guests. The tower lord is waiting quietly in the inner room."

    Life is like this, since you can''t take the initiative to resist then you can only passively enjoy it. Luo Lingwei was indeed curious about the legendary "master". After all, this was a profession that only appeared in games in modern times.

    Swallow Tower was a simple three-storey wooden building built near the water. It was surrounded by a green and gray fence. It didn''t look like the mysterious residence of a teacher, but instead like a small embroidery building that belonged to a girl.

    Two young and tender children were standing in front of the door. Each of them was holding a lotus flower lamp, similar to how the river flowed along with the water.

    "Honored guest, please enter." The young maid knocked on the forehead of the child on the left. The child revealed a sweet smile as he inserted his finger into the flame on the lantern.

    The door opened with a creak.

    Only now did Luo Lingwei realize that the two children were puppets.

    The young maid made a gesture of ''please''.

    Ye Lianhe sighed, "The first teacher is indeed worthy of his reputation."

    Since he had come, there was no reason why he should bow down to the enemy without a fight. Ye Lianhe grasped Luo Lingwei''s hand and quickly entered the door.

    The small courtyard was completely swept clean. Although there were flower trees all around, it was still barren and desolate at the end of spring. Under the tree were two rigid skeletons of indiscernible material, sitting cross-legged in front of a stone to play chess.

    The courtyard walls were hung with all sorts of faces, men, women, old, beautiful, ugly, fat, and thin ¡­

    Luo Lingwei felt that a timid person would be scared to death if they were here at night.

    "When does the glacier end? When the spring wind is low and the rain falls. When the moon blows in my house, where does the autumn sound come from? "

    At the bottom of the courtyard wall sat a woman in red, holding a lute and gently twisting it in her arms. That girl was extremely beautiful. Her red clothes were like fire, and her skin was as white as snow. She gave off a prideful and cold aura. His voice was like beads or jade, captivating the soul.

    After the young maid respectfully bowed, she winked at Luo Lingwei and retreated outside.

    Luo Lingwei asked, "Pavilion Head Yan?"

    The woman put down her lute, her pale grey eyes falling upon Luo Lingwei.

    Nightingale raised her eyebrows. Was she blind?

    He subconsciously looked around to make sure there were no other living people around before tightly holding Luo Lingwei''s hand. At that time, after her master left, Xu An''s story was a secret that was never passed down. Besides the Imperial Family, no one else knew.

    "May I know why you have invited me and my wife here?"

    "It''s just that I''ve been asked to return an item." The woman stopped her lute and slowly walked over while holding her skirt.

    Luo Lingwei felt that her movements were familiar, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t figure out who it was.

    The woman lightly glanced at it for a moment before withdrawing her gaze. She then lowered her head to play with the lute: "You are Luo Binghe''s daughter?"

    Luo Lingwei frowned.

    It was as if she was missing someone.

    "Yes, you and my father are old friends?" Luo Lingwei did not understand. If such a beautiful woman had an old relationship with Luo Tianhe, it would be impossible for Aunt Su to endure until now.

    The original owner''s own mother had lived for so many years that even in the general''s manor, she still could not be at peace, let alone a living person.

    The woman neither admitted nor refused and asked, "Where is he now?"

    Luo Lingwei calmly replied, "He''s dead."

    "Master Lin shook her head and sighed softly. Dead? Heh, you really resemble her. "

    Luo Lingwei did not know who he was, but her intuition was not Luo Tianhe.

    The woman seemed to have lost her desire to talk, as she took out a palm-sized arrow from her sleeve and handed it to Luo Lingwei, "This item is called Qiu Xi, and today''s item is returned to its original owner. "Take good care of it. There will always be a day when it will be useful."

    Autumn Festival? Luo Lingwei held it in her hands and looked at it carefully.

    The arrowhead was unscathed. It looked like a brand-new object, rubbed day and night. The detailed carvings on it were a luster grass pattern that only Xuan Kingdom possessed, but they were actually carvings of a tiny Xu Anyu, Qiu Xi, with grass leaf patterns.

    Even Nightingale couldn''t figure out which country this item came from.

    However, he was sure that this thing was small and was a hidden weapon used by women.

    Luo Lingwei wanted to ask more questions, but the woman called for the puppet to send her off. "Let''s go, it''s time."

    Ye Lianhe raised his head to look at the daylight before turning around and leading Luo Lingwei out.

    Unknowingly, he had stayed in the Swallow Tower for two hours. The Golden Feast of the Night was about to begin.

    At the time, the sedan chair had already been replaced by a servant of Yuzhou City Lord''s Mansion. They were anxiously guarding the entrance of Yanzi Restaurant, wanting to enter, yet not daring to do so.

    "Aiyo, the wangfei is finally out." Seeing that the two of them had safely returned, the attendant hurriedly came to welcome them.

    Ye Lianhe replied with an "Oh" and asked knowingly, "Did the mayor not arrange for this king to come?"

    "That woman has already spread her name. How would the Mayor dare to bring you here?" The attendant explained with a head full of cold sweat. "Who doesn''t know of Yuzhou City? The entire Vermillion Bird Bridge is the territory of Swallow Tower."

    Luo Lingwei was full of doubts. She secretly clenched her fists tightly as she departed for the Golden Night Banquet.

    The Midnight Metallic Banquet was just as extravagant as the name itself, to the point that it was astonishing. The City Lord of Yuzhou expressed the wealth of the sixteen states of Shanyang City. All the banquet utensils were made using a unified set of gold grade equipment. Even the water flowing in the garden was fragrant tea covered with golden leaves. Wherever the tea flowed, the golden color carried a burst of tea fragrance. It was magnificent and dazzling.

    Luo Lingwei followed Ye Lianhe into the stadium. She felt that she was not as good as Grandma Liu who entered the Grand View Garden. Her hat was full of money, but the gold was so beautiful!

    Ye Lianhe waved his hand, calling over the steward who had come to receive the guest. "Where is the City Lord?"

    The arrival of the guests was almost the same, why was the master only arranging for a few stewards to entertain the guests instead of putting on airs?

    The supervisor quickly came over and bowed, "The mayor is arranging for the following banquet to be a small affair and can''t receive you personally. I hope you will forgive me, your highness."

    The steward had long since received orders from his master to take care of these two great buddhas. Thus, he personally followed closely behind, carrying a cup of tea.

    "Prince, please have some tea." The steward had only come this year to take over the golden night banquet and had seen the garden filled with gold cups, jade cups, and emeralds. He was scared to the point that his legs and stomach were twitching in fear of any mistakes.

    Even an unremarkable piece of brick was more expensive than his during the Midnight Metallic Banquet.

    Ye Lianhe had never put himself in a position to make things difficult for the servants, so he just waved his hand and let him off.

    "Do you like it?" Ye Lianhe sent off the steward with his eyes as he inadvertently asked Luo Lingwei, "It''s much more luxurious than a palace banquet."

    Luo Lingwei shook her head. Gold is good, but you have to have a bottom line. Since the founder of Yuzhou City, the Mountain Bandits, started their fortune, but his wealth came from nowhere. The City Lord of Yuzhou was even more serious. Ye Feian had an order from the previous emperor that the sixteen prefectures of Shanyang could decide on their own taxes.

    In the Tianxuan Kingdom, Yuzhou City had the highest tax rate.

    The stench of wine and meat filled the air. The streets were frozen to the point of death. I''m afraid none of the objects here are not the cream of the people.

 C233

    In the main hall, there was a young master leaning on a wooden frame as he played a flute for the female dancers below the stage. The atmosphere was quite cheerful as the surrounding spectators toasted each other.

    The young master was dressed in green. His facial features were picturesque, and his hair was as sharp as knives. His lips were red, his teeth were white. His hair was tied with a cold plum hairpin, and his eyes were shining brightly. Even if a Divine Lord descended from the heavens, it would not be inferior in the slightest to him. There was no one present who was any better than him.

    The melodious sound of the flute reverberated through the golden roof. The splendor of the surrounding gold and jade accentuated the radiance of the young master''s jade-like form.

    Many young ladies were blushing as they discussed amongst themselves, "That young master is very handsome."

    "Who is this?" A flute player? "

    "The one who played the flute?"

    "What''s the use of just looking at your face?" "I still prefer the Regent, the Prince has a handsome demeanor and many of the scholars present praised him as a gentleman."

    "The noble young master is loyal, not one bit inferior to the Grand Dominance King ¡­"

    "Young Master Qian Jin?"

    The young mistresses around fifteen to sixteen years old were all lively and bold. Their hearts were filled with shy discussion. All of the young masters present were like thorns that were used to flaunting their abilities. One of them immediately took the lead and said:

    "Good, you wish to spend your entire life buying wine. May I ask where this brother came from?"

    That young master clearly didn''t have the same scheming mind as when he was involved. After playing the melody, he put away the flute and swept his eyes across the room with an inexplicable expression. Seemingly feeling that this person was bored, he groaned and shook his head before leaving with large strides.

    "What an arrogant kid, this young master will definitely let him have a taste of himself!"

    "Heh, experience?" Someone scoffed, "Let who see it? "Don''t just walk out the door and head straight home."

    "Why aren''t you inquiring? This is the young master from a rich family."

    "Ah?" This is the young master that''s being paid a price for his services. "

    A young noble who knew the ins and outs of the situation came out to explain, "This young noble is really incredible ¡­"

    The young master of a Qian Jin, Han Yu, was indeed a famous figure in the martial arts world.

    The little gongzi said that he was a son of a noble family but didn''t have the pride and wealth of a noble family. If he was pleasing to the eye, then he would be willing to befriend a young man; if he was from the martial arts world, then no one would dare to offend him even though he was dressed in fresh clothes and was furious. Two days ago, he even started a gambling match against the head of the Han Mountain Sect.

    The Young Master only used a single sword strike to send the spear that the Sect Leader of the Frigid Night Mountain was so proud of flying, obtaining the reward of a thousand taels of silver. Since the rise of his reputation as a thousand gold in one sword, everyone had laughed and called him the "Thousand Gold Young Master".

    Of course, that thousand taels of gold was spent on selling the gold in the kiln in a single night. All through the song, the girls rushed to sing to him, just to get familiar with him and better care.

    Besides, just based on his face alone, he would rather stick his face upside down.

    All in all, this young master was truly famous throughout the world ¡­ Hedonist.

    Luo Lingwei, who was sitting beside him and listening to him, couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. What a prodigal son.

    There was probably not even a thousand taels of gold in the storehouse of the Regent''s Estate in the capital.

    "Do you know this young noble?"

    Luo Lingwei pulled on Night Walker''s sleeve and asked in a low voice.

    Ye Lianhe thought about it for a moment. Indeed, he had never heard of such a person. So he smiled and shook his head, teasing her, "Why are you so interested in beauties?"

    When the people of the capital saw his face, the imperial family was even more shocked. All the houses, as well as the palace maidservants, could not pick out a few wrong dates. After generations of screening, the aristocratic families'' genes were outstanding in every aspect, including their dexterity and elegance.

    Inside, Nightingale was the best.

    Luo Lingwei followed the example of the young masters of influential families, smiling as she caressed Ye Lianhe''s face.

    "Exactly, who doesn''t love beauties?"

    When the surrounding people heard Luo Lingwei''s bold words, they couldn''t help but open their eyes wide in shock. When the few other madams saw their master''s pout, they became angry.

    "Princess Hua-Yang is truly a woman of character."

    Even Ye Lianhe did not harass Little Treasure as he hugged her and took a seat, "Is that so? "That concubine must have taken great pains to keep a close eye on me. Otherwise, if someone had the heart to take advantage of me, they wouldn''t have been able to find such a good husband."

    Pui, shameless.

    Luo Lingwei rolled her eyes at him.

    "The stately Regent, his Majesty''s current uncle. You are really easy to get along with. "

    Ye Lianhe knew that Luo Lingwei was ridiculing him again, so he accepted the tea served by the servant and personally checked if there were any problems before placing it in front of Luo Lingwei.

    If she woke up in the morning and went through the Yan Ziziao incident, the little girl would definitely be hungry.

    Get fed. Luo Lingwei shut her mouth and concentrated on studying the food.

    The tools used for the Golden Nightmare Meet were all exquisite, and the dessert was also made in such a small way that it was pleasing to the ear.

    The plum cake was not made by hand, but was carved with branches and inlaid with green jade. At first glance, it looked like a cold plum that had been cut and placed on a plate.

    Luo Lingwei picked up a piece and put it into her mouth. Suddenly, she felt countless fragrant flowers blooming in her taste buds, lingering on her lips.

    "Does wangfei still like it?"

    Luo Lingwei nodded. At first she thought the plates were expensive. After all, snacks were only worth a lot of gold and jade. It was a waste to waste time.

    But when he ate it, he only had one thought ¡ª it was truly worth it.

    Seeing how happy she was eating, Ye Lianhe could not bear to let her shatter her clone for the sake of trifling matters. He then arranged for Zhao Wei to search for Ji Wu Ye at any time. He had a premonition that Ji Wu Ye would definitely appear at the feast of absolute joy.

    "Has Master Ye arrived?"

    Zhao Wei went out and circled around to once again stand behind Ye Lianhe. He then leaned forward and whispered in a low voice.

    Ye Lianhe opened his folding fan and cheerfully called out to a young master not far away. "That''s good."

    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had prepared a group of people in advance, he would probably have been fooled by that old demon.

    In the end, the temperamental young master was unable to leave and was brought back here by the Yuzhou City Lord with his shoulders hunched.

    However, people didn''t seem to be too happy. They had a cold expression the whole time.

    The mayor of Yuzhou City had the intention to lead the way and lead the way straight to Nightingale''s seating area.

    The mayor of Yuzhou signaled the butler behind him with his eyes. He then pulled Young Master Qian Jin to greet him, "Princess."

    "My name is Han Yu. Greetings, Imperial Uncle and Aunt." Young Master Jin bowed.

    Luo Lingwei raised her eyebrows.

    In the entire Xuan Dynasty, only a few people other than the emperor''s empress dared to address Night Emperor as'' Uncle Helian ''. Most of them addressed the Regent with respect, while a few old officials who did not have political opinions addressed the Grand Dominance King with respect. It was the first time they met someone who addressed their Imperial Aunt as'' Imperial Aunt ''in such a straightforward manner.

    Ye Lianhe knocked on his folding fan. "Han Yu?"

    "This kid is the youngest among the deceased wives. He''s a bit mischievous, but he''s still decent enough." The mayor of Yuzhou City laughed loudly and said, "Today, I will also thick my face. I hope that you can give me some face and help me out a bit."

    Ye Lianhe''s playful gaze fell on Han Yu, finding him rather interesting.

    The young master was not timid and revealed a warm smile.

    Seeing the strange atmosphere between the two, he hurriedly patted Young Master Qian Jin''s shoulder: "What do you think, Brother Han Yu, beautiful women, beautiful wine, and beautiful music. Big Brother''s Ye Ming Golden Auction isn''t good enough for you, a person who spends so much money?"

 C234

    The fluttering lanterns had already been dyed bright red by the blood, as if they were coated with a layer of dark red rouge. Yuzhou City was in an uproar. The girls stumbled and screamed as they ran under the bridge while holding onto their skirts. The old archway stood in the silver moonlight, watching the farce with cold eyes.

    "The assassin has already fled to the other side. Chang Ning Lane is relatively safe. "Let''s go there." Han Yu''s slender fingers pointed towards an old memorial archway in the distance. He had obviously done his homework for the feast of absolute bliss.

    Luo Lingwei was not familiar with the terrain, so she did not say anything as she looked at Zhuang Zhiqiang. Compared to the unclear meaning behind Han Yu''s words, the person who didn''t reveal the slightest trace of hostility from the start was actually a very comforting person.

    The young man didn''t comment, but instead moved towards the direction that Han Yu had pointed.

    Luo Lingwei followed the stream of people and followed the silent master. Her heart inexplicably recalled the play she had seen.

    He saw him rise from the tall building, saw him feast his guests, saw his building collapse.

    "So the feast of absolute bliss started like this? What exactly is the so-called Delightful Meet? "

    What was bliss? Blood? Slaughter? Or was it the pleasure of a hunter controlling the overall situation?

    Han Yu smiled as he heard this. He raised his head to look at the sky, then turned his head to face the north.

    "It seems like Miss Luo doesn''t know about the feast of absolute bliss."

    Her face was covered by a white veil. Her eyes quietly gazed at the struggling crowd of assassins on the cruise liner. Her bright eyes reflected the fiery light. Luo Lingwei followed his gaze and blurted out a surprised exclamation.

    She saw a servant girl at a banquet who was being submissive in front of her master holding a golden hairpin and stabbing Miss Dai Yu, dressed in gold, to death in the cold and desolate river water. On the other side of the boat, the singing lady on the boat was on a rampage. The singer was only wearing a thin veil that covered her entire body. She was holding the soft cloth that the manservant was supporting with his back.

    When the maidservant pushed the young miss down, she was still carrying the Jade Bracelet that the main family had bestowed upon her.

    "Feast of bliss... Is it all based on unbridled recklessness? "

    "Look, this is the so-called human heart." The corner of Han Yu''s mouth curved into a cold smile. "Those people are sitting on top of the building and watching this farce."

    "This is also an extremely enjoyable banquet. There is no limits and no favors. Even the temperature is an illusion. "

    For those who believed in righteousness and light, this was an absurd purgatory, but for those who sought to stimulate the powers of those who ignored the law ¡ª this was their greatest pleasure.

    Luo Lingwei did not understand. Why did the King''s Game suddenly become so absurd?

    Han Yu explained, "Every year, there will be a new style for the feast of absolute bliss. I''m sure Miss Luo doesn''t know everything about it."

    The feast of bliss is full of murderous intent, and a wrong man is a dead end. Rather than a banquet, it is a carnival of animals in human skins releasing their natural energies, a hell of blood, slaughter, and obscenity.

    He casually ripped open the layer of green on the surface of his robe, revealing the redness concealed within. The red robe was completely different from the green robe from before. The bright and soft fabric was embroidered with golden threads and silver threads like a phoenix that was about to fly away. The phoenix''s eyes were huge, bright pearl wings dotted with bits and pieces of bright jade.

    It was as if he was born like this.

    When Luo Lingwei saw him change into a new set of clothes, she felt uneasy in her heart.

    "You ¡­ Right now, it''s a mess. It''s best to keep a low profile. " Wasn''t this a live target for others?

    Han Yu raised his eyebrows as he saw her staring at his robe and burst into laughter. "No need, because I''m the same as them to begin with."

    His impenetrable face looked especially grim in the cold moonlight. He was dressed in red, as if he was reluctant to leave this world ¡­ Fierce Demon.

    "?!" Luo Lingwei felt the hairs on her body standing on end.

    Based on her many years of experience in all kinds of TV dramas, Han Yu is most likely someone with a story.

    The situation in front of him had suddenly become unfathomable. Ye Lianhe was no longer by her side, so she did not dare to act rashly.

    Luo Lingwei swallowed her saliva and quickly changed the topic, trembling with fear: "The whole of Yuzhou City is so unrestrained, can''t you hear the imperial family?"

    She leaned on the puppet and laughed until her branches trembled, feeling that this young wangfei was truly adorable and innocent.

    She approached Luo Lingwei''s slender neck and let out a cold sigh. "This was specially approved by the late emperor."

    When the Xuan Dynasty was first established, it did not consider the fence-like aristocratic families from before. It relied on the aristocratic families to grow up from a weak child into a man that could support the heavens and the earth. And when the children grew up, their first thought was actually to kill the father that raised it.

    As a biological father, the established family was determined to teach the child who still had some talent a lesson. Therefore, with the help of the City Lord of Yuzhou and the Jianghu Alliance, they had successfully coerced the royal family into restraining their thoughts by using the Night Bright Flowing Gold Dining Banquet as a warning.

    The late emperor feared that the aristocratic families would ignore the laws and opt to compromise under such a strong power. Therefore, he suppressed the matter and specially approved Yuzhou City as the meeting location for every night''s gold flowing banquet.

    This was the origin of the golden feast of the Night Illumination, and the banquet of absolute bliss was where the soul of the entire banquet resided.

    Luo Lingwei felt a chill run down her spine. This was a power that even the royal family couldn''t fight against. How terrifying would that be ¡­

    She had always thought that Nighteyes, the regent, was doing things with ease and aloofness. Who would have thought that there were still so many hidden dangers behind his back?

    "Is there no safe place in Yuzhou right from the beginning of the game?"

    "Yes, and no." Han Yu quickly pulled out a fan from her sleeve, threw it towards the distance, and then came back soaked in blood. The speed of his movement was so fast that Luo Lingwei could only hear the sound of a head snoring as it slowly rolled into the river.

    He had only used a fan to cut off a person''s neck!

    Han Yu took out a handkerchief and wiped away the blood on his fan in disgust. He indifferently replied, "In fact, once the night banquet starts, no one will be able to stay out of it." If we are to be in a safe zone that the assassins do not cross in time, then we will inevitably fall into a trap. "

    Luo Lingwei did not have the time to care about scheming or not. The most important thing was to escape from this hunting mission.

    Besides, he couldn''t just stay at the bridge as a live target and wait for someone to kill him.

    She didn''t say anything as she quietly waited for Han Yu. Han Yu was in no hurry to clean up the fan before taking the time to glance at Luo Lingwei.

    "Chang Ning Lane, the safe zone for this year''s banquet." He seemed to recall the relationship between Ye Lianhe and Luo Lingwei and added, "Ye Lianhe might also be there."

    "Is that so?" Luo Lingwei was a little disbelieving. Ye Lianhe had never told her about the existence of the safe zone. Moreover, from Ye Lianhe''s performance, she didn''t seem to have a good relationship with this Prince Xu An, King Yu.

    Where could Han Yu have stepped on Ye Lianhe''s tracks?

    Han Yu coldly snorted, turned her head and asked, "This year''s banquet of absolute joy, which faction is it?"

    It had been a long while since she had last spoken, but her voice was a little hoarse. "Dugu Qian Huan."

 C235

    Drunken Dream Pavilion, Dugu Qian Huan.

    Drunken Dream Pavilion was the head of the 33 Demons of the Mysterious Dynasty and had many disciples. Rumor has it that the Pavilion Master Dugu Qianwu has reached the air state. He is heroic and heroic and won''t allow any heroes to step aside for more than ten miles when they meet. It was rumored that this person had a strange temperament. When he was happy, he would be laughed at for being insulted and teased by others. When he was unhappy, he would even be pierced when he was out of breath.

    All in all, Dugu Qian Huan was an unfathomable woman.

    However, this woman worshipped the righteous path of a gentleman and hated the pretence of hypocrites. If not for the fact that the sect had to cooperate with the banquet of the city lord of Yuzhou, they probably wouldn''t even bother to take a look at the Night Bright Metal Banquet.

    Han Yu raised his eyebrows in disbelief. "Didn''t the Drunken Dream Pavilion always do this in the past?" Why did they become serious this year? "

    "Looking for someone, of course." "Don''t tell me His Highness King Yu isn''t one?"

    Luo Lingwei could hear the two of them talking about their Master, but Ji Wu Ye was not yet on the road. If the situation was not certain, then she shouldn''t start fighting with her own people.

    "Since we''re all looking for the Imperial Advisor, why not go find him?" More people means more power. Maybe we should find them before the Drunken Dream Pavilion does? " Luo Lingwei hurriedly squeezed between the two of them.

    Han Yu killed people like he was chopping up melons and vegetables. What if the fight ended because he couldn''t defend himself? Furthermore, there was an external threat ahead of them, so they shouldn''t worry about other people''s safety.

    "I am not."

    She didn''t want to argue with him, so she took the lead line and led the puppet forward. The puppet carried the lute, and he was afraid that it might be the one who played the melody this morning.

    Luo Lingwei suddenly recalled that Ye Lianhe had mentioned the lanterns earlier this morning. Didn''t she release the lanterns earlier and refuse to participate in the Golden Night Banquet?

    Whoever trespassed into the Swallow Tower and died, could the Swallow Tower be considered a safe place?

    "I say, why aren''t we returning to Swallow Tower?"

    The gloomy voice of a reprimanding master pulling out a sword rang in Luo Lingwei''s ears.

    "Because, Dugu Qian Huan and I are not on good terms."

    Luo Lingwei: "¡­"

    Right now, she was regretting that she wasn''t holding Yen Lianhe''s arm, so her teammates were becoming more and more unreliable.

    Even on the verge of life and death, he was still proudly admitting to the discord between him and the big boss who controlled the whole situation. Was it really appropriate?

    Luo Lingwei lit a candle for herself in her heart.

    ''Can I exchange a bit of defensive skill? ''

    "..." The system was stunned by her question. It muttered to itself, "Considering the current situation, the host is allowed to exchange the life-saving talisman once." ''Five hundred experience points deducted from my skill, do you agree? ''

    500 Experience Points... This meant that he had wasted his time on this mission.

    Luo Lingwei had nothing to say, but she still chose to exchange. The mission was worth it. What if someone died?

    After exchanging the life-saving talisman, Luo Ling Wei was filled with confidence. She walked valiantly in the direction Han Yu had pointed. "Then ¡­" Then let''s hurry up and go. "

    Passing through the small bridge, Shi Xueman stepped on the stone path and automatically blocked Luo Lingwei. She and the puppet were tightly protecting Luo Lingwei from the front and back.

    "My teacher and my father?" Luo Lingwei was still curious.

    "It has nothing to do with Luo Tianhe. She''s your mother."

    Mother?!

    Luo Lingwei did not know much about the original owner''s mother, and the original owner only had a few words in her memory. After the original owner''s mother died, Luo Tianhe had sealed off all information about her. The information that the original owner had known was still reported by Aunt Su through her servants, so she could not accept it.

    Therefore, Luo Lingwei had never suspected that the young and elegant woman in front of her would actually know a nameless woman who had passed away more than ten years ago.

    Luo Lingwei did not know what to say for a moment, so the scene was overly quiet.

    There were tears in her eyes as she looked at Luo Lingwei, full of nostalgia.

    Luo Lingwei knew that she was reminiscing about her mother''s early death, so she calmly waited for her to calm down.

    "Your mother''s name is Qiu Xi. She is not from Xuanzhao, and like me, she is from Xuanguo. Although you look very much like her, your personality is very similar to your father. She is one of the top beauties of Xu An, but she just has to fall in love with an enemy general. "

    She rubbed her slightly cold eyes and continued, "She is famous for her ingenuity. If she were to learn it, her aptitude would definitely be above mine. But for your father''s sake, she broke her tendons and became an ordinary little woman. I learned later that she did it for you. She never told your father this, never let him risk it for himself. He left all of his suffering to himself. "

    Luo Lingwei''s eyes turned sour. How many times had the original owner cried and thought about his mother in his dreams? Was it because of this heavy love?

    The reason why the arrow was named Qiu Xi was probably because she wanted to use it as a weapon to protect her daughter.

    The original owner did not have a good father, but he had a good mother who racked her brains for her.

    "Where is she buried?"

    Luo Tianhe had arranged for the matters after Autumn Festival to go to other places, so no one talked about the matters of Autumn Festival anymore. Luo Lingwei never even knew where her mother was buried after her death.

    "Luo Tianhe is naturally unwilling to talk about your mother. He betrayed her and even personally returned her corpse to the people who harmed her."

    Luo Lingwei was shocked. Luo Tianhe suddenly understood the original owner''s reason for hating him. He was just making an excuse for his own incompetence and cowardice so that he wouldn''t feel too guilty.

    As a husband, he had never been a good person; as a father, he was even more unworthy!

    Luo Lingxiao complained to himself about how much Luo Tianhe loved the original owner and even secretly left behind secret guards for him. Heh, that''s just the guilt of a traitor.

    Not worth forgiving.

    "Mother doesn''t like Xu An Guo. I will bring her back. I will make all those who have hurt her pay the price! "

    Luo Lingwei looked at the reflection of the fire in her Master''s eyes, her tone was firm and decisive.

    Han Yu laughed at her silly dreams, if that organization could use its own strength to shake them. How could he bear the infamy of a thief? He was expelled from Xuanguo.

    Dark clouds had already invaded the country of Xu An and were about to arrive at the Xuan Dynasty. At that time, she wouldn''t be able to protect herself, so where would she get the confidence to return the corpse to Xu Anguo?

    In addition, after more than ten years, that Qiu Xi had long since fallen into who knows where.

    No matter where he was, the consequences of his betrayal would not be good, even if only his corpse remained.

    The three of them had their own thoughts, but luckily, they didn''t encounter any more assassins along the way. As they got closer and closer to the old memorial archway, more and more people came to avoid them. It was as if they had suddenly received news of the safety zone at the same time, and the escapees who were fleeing in all directions now had a chance to escape.

    "Help! "Who''s going to save me?!"

    Luo Lingwei suddenly heard the sharp cry of a young girl for help, and was greatly alarmed in her heart as she hurriedly looked towards the source of the cry.

    It''s her!

    The young girl begging for help was the young white lotus servant girl that Ye Lianhe saw on the boat!

 C236

    The maidservant had somehow put on the young lady''s clothes. She was being forced into a corner by a man in black with a long sword. The young master who had come with her was nowhere to be seen.

    The man in black was covering his face. The cold moonlight reflected on the edge of the three-foot-long sword was blinding.

    The passersby all shook their heads and sighed, hastening their steps towards Chang Ning Lane. If a Clay Buddha was unable to protect itself after crossing the river, how could it have the heart to care about others?

    "Let''s go, let''s go! It''s already good enough that we can survive until daybreak. How can we still care about him?"

    "Oh, yes. "You can only blame the lord of Yuzhou. If he didn''t hold such an extremely enjoyable banquet, those young masters, who don''t treat people as human beings, wouldn''t be so rampant."

    The maid''s thin dress had already been torn apart by someone, revealing a snow-white undergarment underneath. She looked at the passing pedestrians in despair, her eyes overflowing with hatred.

    "Help me, why isn''t anyone coming?"

    The man in black laughed sinisterly, "Look, this is human nature. "Don''t even think about struggling anymore. No one will save you. It''s your fortune that the Lord is willing to show mercy to you."

    Luo Lingwei gritted her teeth and took the crossbow from the puppet''s hand, exchanging the points of experience to shoot at the man in black.

    In front of all the wrong things, that tiny bit of disgust was not worth mentioning. She could not ruin the rest of her life because of her own selfish desire.

    Han Yu leaned against the wall, staring coldly at her movements. "You won''t be able to save her."

    "Then I still want to try." Luo Lingwei refuted.

    She could not stand by and allow a weak girl to be killed.

    She stretched out her hand as if she wanted to rub Luo Lingwei''s head, but then quietly pulled it back and muttered, "You are very similar to her in this aspect."

    They always had their own bottom line, and always had the heart of a virgin.

    As she looked down at her hands, which were covered in calluses, she felt sad that she had forgotten her original appearance after wandering for so many years.

    Luo Lingwei knew that she was talking about the mother of the original owner ¡ª Qiu Xi.

    No one knew what the puppet''s crossbow bolt had touched, but even though Luo Lingwei had missed, the black-clothed man''s eyes still fell to the ground.

    The young maid looked on helplessly as the black clothed man died before her eyes. His entire body was trembling as he stood in a corner, hugging her as he trembled in his embrace.

    Luo Lingwei took off her outer robe and covered her with it. Fortunately, the Golden Night Banquet was a grand occasion. In order to maintain the dignity of an imperial concubine, she had worn layers upon layers of clothing.

    Otherwise, if the young maid wore a tattered set of clothes, who knew what kind of people would covet her.

    "How are you?" Luo Lingwei extended her hand towards the young maid and asked as gently as possible.

    Han Yu''s usually cold heart quivered, then he mocked himself for being naive. With Luo Lingwei''s stupidity, losing her protection was the same as the young maid''s fate. She would not be able to live past dawn.

    Even though he thought this way, he still kicked away the body of the black clothed man and stood behind Luo Lingwei, constantly observing the surroundings to prevent anyone from taking advantage of the chaos to launch a sneak attack.

    She didn''t expect that the young maid would directly throw herself at Han Yu''s feet, wiping away her tears and tightly hugging his thigh without letting go.

    "Young master, please take me away! I beg you, if there is no Young Noble, I will die! " The young maid cried her heart out as she looked up at Han Yu with a pitiful expression.

    Luo Lingwei was suddenly a little disappointed. It wasn''t that she was disappointed by the young maid''s attitude, but that she had no dignity at all and that she was going to do anything to survive.

    "Are we going to take her away?" Luo Lingwei could not bear to see this, but in the team, she had no right to speak.

    Without another word, she sent the puppet to scout ahead.

    "You can save her once, but you can''t save her for the rest of her life." Han Yu''s face was expressionless as she coldly kicked away the young maid who was crying uncontrollably at her feet. She didn''t have any sympathy for him.

    Luo Lingwei gripped her sleeve arrows tightly and looked at the young lady, who shook her head to let her see the young maid''s eyes.

    Seeing the undisguised hatred in her eyes, Luo Lingwei felt powerless.

    Although the young maid was a victim, the coldness in her eyes didn''t match up to the temperature of the person who used violence. No one can save a man who chooses to exile himself.

    "Let''s go." Luo Lingwei shook her head dejectedly and placed the jade pendant on her waist on the ground before turning around and following the steps of her master.

    Although she was crying, her eyes were like those of a hungry wolf, filled with the unwillingness to lose and hatred towards the world. The negative emotions hidden in the depths of her heart caused Luo Lingwei to be alarmed, as if she could burst out and tear someone to shreds at any time.

    Luo Lingwei thought about her previous framing and indifferently followed the crowd. She was not a saint, and she would not be kind enough to save a viper that harbored malice toward anyone. She did not want to experience the lessons of Mr. Dongguo and the wolf.

    Not only did the young maid hate the person who did such a thing, she also hated herself for pulling her out of the quagmire.

    Humans were like this. A hatred without real value was worse than complaining about a good will that just happened to pass by.

    "Why do I feel disappointed?" Sensing that Luo Lingwei''s mood was low, Han Yu stood in front of Luo Lingwei, blocking her way.

    Luo Lingwei was startled by the sudden appearance of that human face, but she bitterly smiled and shook her head.

    "Why do you think people become like this?" Luo Lingwei asked him.

    Initially, she felt that this was only possible in the face of supreme power. However, the reality was not as beautiful as she had imagined. It was as if the more blood one experienced, the darker one became.

    Han Yu was slightly surprised that she would ask such a question. After pondering for a moment, he replied, "Perhaps this is the real world, the world hidden underneath Chun and Jingming Hai Qinghe."

    Luo Lingwei recalled the debate topic that she had taught him in university. Whether one was born to be kind or evil. At that time, she believed that people had a good nature in the beginning, but now, she suddenly wavered.

    "It''s not necessarily a good thing to overthink." At some point in time, she had become the guide, so she stopped and patted Luo Lingwei''s arm in a comforting manner.

    "We''re here."

    Luo Lingwei raised her head to look at the tall and big memorial archway in front of her. The memorial archway had really aged. The ground beneath his feet was covered with fine moss and rocks. His body also had traces of aging.

    A string of tattered paper lanterns hung from the old archway, swaying in the night breeze. The paintings on the lanterns had already faded, and only a small ball of faint yellow light could be seen from the dim light of the lanterns.

    There was a nest of crows on the same old locust tree beside him. Due to the disturbance of the Golden Feast of the Bright Night, crows were squishing in the branches.

    Han Yu and Eunuch Wu seemed to be accustomed to this, and they walked into the alleyway with gentle steps.

    Luo Lingwei took a deep breath and followed them.

    The alleyway was not as noisy and peaceful as he had expected. Instead, it was deathly silent. The narrow alleyway was filled with broken bones and limbs. It was clear that they had just experienced an abnormally intense slaughter. Luo Lingwei almost fainted from the smell of blood as she spat at Han Yu.

    A man''s mouth is deceiving!

    "Here... What exactly happened? "

    Luo Lingwei, who was trying her best to hold in the urge to vomit, roughly counted the number of corpses in the alleyway that was less than a hundred meters wide.

    It truly was killing a person in ten steps, unstoppable for a thousand miles.

 C237

    "What else can happen? Ambush and getting ambushed?" Han Yu also couldn''t help but shake his face violently as he took out a folding fan and pointed it at his own face.

    Luo Lingwei began to envy the master with foresight and a veil.

    Unexpectedly, she suddenly took off her veil and ignored the surrounding corpses and sea of blood. She bent down and kowtowed to the dark alley, "Qiu Jin from Xu An Nation, greets Master Ye Xin."

    "Master has been waiting for you." A gentle and clear male voice landed in front of the three of them.

    Luo Lingwei looked up in surprise.

    Imperial Advisor ¡ª Ji Wuye!

    Han Yu laughed: "I thought it was that actually caused those people to go through so much trouble, and only after knowing that they saw Mister did I understand. After all, not everyone is so capable that the two king''s guards have come to capture them. "

    Even though Luo Lingwei couldn''t see the expression on his face, she still felt that Ji Wu Ye was in a good mood.

    "No, I am not." Actually, Wu Ye did not expect that it would bring such a huge trouble to the Midnight Meteor Banquet. "

    He was still dressed as he had been before ¡ª in a cloak, a mask. He was shrouded in darkness. If not for the silver mask on his face, he would have been dead by now. He was a person with an extremely strong sense of existence. It would be hard for him to not say anything just by standing there.

    Han Yu sneered, "Ah, if you could have predicted that it wouldn''t be just these people."

    Luo Lingwei felt that this Han Yu was truly a devilish being. Anyone could tell that his body was covered with thorns.

    "Did the Imperial Advisor kill all these people by himself?" Luo Lingwei looked at Han Yu and then at Ji Wuye. She felt that this gentle and refined Imperial Advisor might be wrongly accused. Luo Lingwei was well aware of the extent of the assassin''s viciousness, as she had been lucky enough to survive from the hands of the assassin along with Han Yu and her master''s assistance.

    After all, the system still hadn''t reminded her that the quest had been completed.

    "That shouldn''t be the case. How could a single Imperial Advisor possibly beat him?" Luo Lingwei felt that the question was a bit boring as she lowered her head and muttered.

    Han Yu continued to sneer. "Idiot, brighten those eyes of yours that can only be considered good people."

    Ji Wu Ye''s peach blossom eyes curved as he released the hilt of his sword and bowed towards Luo Ling Wei: "No, I''m the one who did it."

    Luo Lingwei: "¡­"

    You really can''t judge a book by its cover. But then again, with Ji Wu Ye here, where did Lian He go that night?

    Didn''t he activate his power to search for Ji Wu Ye the whole way?

    Luo Lingwei was a little confused. Although she had previously relied on her modern experience and wisdom to create a chain of stores throughout the country, many cases had been solved.

    The case was solved under the inherent conditions of the business development, but the current situation is vague do not know if she has the heart to speculate.

    Lil ''White had been sent back to the capital by her to make the antidote, and Little Green was not by her side. She had no one at her side but Nightingale, who feared she would be implicated, and who avoided her with all that was in the past.

    "I was brought here by you all in a daze. How could I know what was going on!?"

    Despite retorting back, Luo Lingwei felt like she had slipped up and waited for Ye Lianhe. She had a feeling that Nightingale would arrive soon.

    The system had yet to remind her that the quest had been completed, so she was currently holding onto that thread with her life.

    "Wu Ye, however, recognized that it was a Regent''s Consort. I hope that Consort Wang can forgive my poor manners." Hearing Luo Lingwei call herself a wangfei, Ji Wuye recognized her as the little wangfei who was tightly hugged by Lianhe that night.

    He bowed once more towards Luo Lingwei.

    Luo Lingwei did not know what kind of medicine he had bought from the gourd, but she returned the gesture with her own hands. "It''s alright, if we were to be separated according to seniority, we would have to pay our respects to the master."

    "If the two of you wish to reminisce about the past, then wait for tomorrow to settle down." Ji Wu Ye had already appeared, and Dugu Qian Huan, who was hiding in the dark, was about to make his move.

    There was no time.

    Han Yu kicked away the head that was rolling down by his feet and raised his eyebrows at Ji Wu Ye. "Before this, I would like to ask the Imperial Advisor to tell me the truth. What happened at Chang Ning Lane?"

    Ji Wu Ye was the only survivor left of the corpses on the ground. It was hard to prevent others from thinking that he had broken the rules and killed the assassins as well as the survivors at the same time.

    Once the safety zone was plastered with the blood of the survivors, it would no longer be a safety zone.

    Ji Wu Ye didn''t answer him. Instead, he placed his hands behind his back and looked at the swaying lights of the memorial archway and sighed in the bloody air: "The truth is not important. Isn''t it just up to them to decide whether Wu Ye kills people or not?"

    Han Yu pursed his lips into a smile. That''s right, Xuan Kingdom probably couldn''t wait to push all the blame onto Ji Wu Ye so that they could coerce him to hand over the testamentary edict that the former Guangling King had entrusted to him.

    Ji Wu Ye slowly took off his mask to reveal his pale face, his slender fingers glowing with a silvery white light.

    This previous Imperial Advisor was an excessively young man with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes. Apart from his pale face, who didn''t seem like a living person, he truly did not look like a murderer maniac in any way.

    If he had not frankly admitted that he was the culprit, Luo Lingwei definitely would not have believed that the massacre in Chang Ning Lane was caused by his sword.

    She heard Ji Wu Ye''s sorrowful voice, "They spent all their effort trying to obtain the royal family''s treasure map, but they didn''t know that this was the place where the female emperor committed suicide."

    He had risked his life to come to the Luminous Golden Feast even if he was exposed. He didn''t have any earth-shattering plans, but rather, he had come to pay respects to a single person.

    Han Yu didn''t share the same thoughts, and directly pierced into Ji Wu Ye''s heart that was hidden beneath the skin of Qing Feng and Mingyue Mingyue.

    "Please allow me to ask another question. Even if the female god did not kill herself back then, she is only left with bones now. "Rumor has it that Imperial Advisors had a narrow escape from death that year. Then, after so many years, how have you managed to maintain your demeanor that way?"

    No matter how good Ji Wu was in martial arts, he couldn''t stop the whole martial arts world from chasing him down and killing him. Xuan Nation had joined forces with Xu An and firmly locked him between the two countries. This was for killing him in one hit without giving him a chance to catch his breath.

    Even so, she was still safe and sound.

    It could be seen that the female emperor had used all her wealth to make this elixir.

    Thinking about how Ye Lianhe had evaluated Ji Wuye as an immortal old witch, Luo Lingwei sucked in a breath of cold air.

    This was a elixir that no one had ever been able to obtain in his entire life. Had it been developed in this era?

    ''Can you check Ji Wu Ye''s HP? ''she asked the System in her mind.

    If Ji Wu Ye took the elixir, his HP would definitely close to limitless.

    ''The target doesn''t have any signs of life. What responded was the cold robotic voice of the System.

    Ji Wu Ye didn''t say anything as he swung his black cloak around and tied it to the old tree. His fingers lovingly caressed the dry trunk of the tree as his palm gently caressed the face of his lover.

    The branches of the trees let out a silvery moonlight that wrapped around his slender figure. The bloody alley passed through time in a flash and returned to the tranquil days of the past.

    "If I can''t see through life and death, I can''t see through difficulties, but how can I be like you? The sky is thin, and the life is thin."

    By the time Luo Lingwei regained her composure, Ji Wu Ye had already put the mask back on his face.

 C238

    "Are you satisfied after hearing all this?"

    Ji Wu Ye shook his sleeve and sent a stream of Sword Qi towards the locust tree. A cry came from the sky and a young man descended from the sky. Luo Lingwei looked at him in astonishment and then at Han Yu, her face full of shock.

    The stranger was dressed in red, too. He wore a golden crown on his head, and his red lips were pressed tightly into a straight line.

    Its grandeur was majestic, like the sharpness of a sharp sword ¡­

    If it wasn''t for her completely different aura from Han Yu''s, Luo Lingwei really suspected that there might have been a second Han Yu. Because the two of them had the same life.

    "Oh, looks like there''s a big shot hiding on the tree." The master who had been doing the whole process suddenly launched an attack, controlling the puppet to draw his sword and meet the blow head on.

    The stranger''s lips curled up in a cold smile, and he used only two of his fingers to block the sharp blade coming at him.

    The stranger young master sneered, then smacked the puppet away with his backhand. The red robe began to move with the vigorous inner force as it flapped loudly.

    The sharp sword was shattered into pieces by the inner force. The face of the crescent master turned pale as she clutched her chest and spat out a mouthful of blood. As for the guards of the strange young master, they came out one after another in the face of the battle and crowded the big alleyway to the point where not even a drop of water could trickle through.

    Luo Lingwei''s expression changed greatly.

    It was no wonder that the System''s clock had not announced the completion of the quest. With this strange man''s skill and his team''s encirclement, even if Ji Wu Ye didn''t stand by and do nothing, the four of them would very soon be wiped out.

    Moreover, Ji Wu Ye''s actions were hard to predict, and it was unclear whether he was a friend or foe.

    The strange young master laughed disdainfully, "Heh, such insignificant skill."

    Luo Lingwei secretly observed Han Yu''s strange expression and became even more puzzled. For some reason, when Han Yu saw this person, he became silent like a background board. He didn''t know where to throw away his previous arrogant list of how to get even with Ye Wu Chen.

    She had a premonition that there was definitely a story behind this. What if the two of them were twins or something?

    "Why don''t you come out and say hello as your elder brother? Eldest brother?"

    As expected, the strange man''s cold eyes were fixed on Han Yu. His red lips curved upwards, revealing a sinister smile that was exactly the same as Han Yu''s.

    Han Yu remained silent the entire time, his eyes distant and distant.

    Ji Wu Ye changed his unfathomable image of a State Grandmaster and jumped onto the wall. His eyes were filled with excitement as he interjected:

    "I had long heard of the brothers Xu An and Guo. I thought that it was a fake thing, but I never thought of it. In order to chase and kill brother, the Duke of Jin actually disregarded the fact that the Kingdom of Xuan had traveled thousands of miles to attend the Golden Night Banquet.

    Just shut up.

    Luo Lingwei patted her forehead sorrowfully, afraid that she would be unable to resist using her life saving lightness skill to push him off the wall.

    There were so many melons today that she couldn''t eat any anymore.

    "No, no, no. A traitor is not worth This King personally killing." The Duke of Jin shook his sleeves and called out to his followers, as he strode towards Luo Lingwei, "This King came for a single person."

    Luo Lingwei had a premonition that she didn''t want it to be me. She prayed in her heart that it wouldn''t be me.

    The black boots circled around and slowly stopped in front of Luo Lingwei. The Prince of Jin smiled as he raised Luo Lingwei''s chin and stared at her coldly.

    Luo Lingwei had the illusion that he was looking at a dead person. Those eyes were too cold. There was no warmth in them at all.

    Han Yu shouted angrily, "Han Ling, let her go!"

    King Jin''s ice-cold finger followed Luo Lingwei''s cheek and landed on her delicate neck. Luo Lingwei shivered from the cold energy he released.

    Han Ling snorted indifferently. "Why would you rather reveal your identity to protect this woman, your little lover?"

    Luo Lingwei, who was being choked by fate, forcefully suppressed her fear and pretended to be calm as she looked at Han Ling.

    "His Highness Duke of Jin''s information network seems to be a little behind, I''ve only met him by chance." "Young master Han Yu!"

    Han Ling sneered, obviously not believing it.

    "Who in Xuanguo doesn''t know that the cold heart of King Yu doesn''t want to waste time on women, yet today he didn''t hesitate to reveal his identity and confront me." If we meet by chance, then how do you think this young lady will be able to obtain the green eye? "

    I''m also helpless, who knows what kind of medicine Han Yu ate wrong. In her bitterness, Luo Lingwei thought of Song Xiaobao''s skit.

    Han Yu didn''t want all the rain and dew to be spilled, so what else could she do?

    "Han Ling, I advise you to stop there!" Han Yu was so angry that her face paled. She pulled out the flexible sword from her waist and attacked Han Ling.

    He and Han Ling were twins, and they were once the most intimate of brothers. However, he was born in the royal family, so how could he not have any grudges against his brothers in the royal family? He had always been afraid that the last bit of brotherly affection would not fight him, but he kept pressing on.

    At this point, there was nothing left to say. Since he did not want to die, he would not show mercy to his brother.

    Between the two of them, Luo Lingwei suddenly had a feeling that she was the main culprit behind this big brother war, but she was innocent.

    Begging for life, quickly let go of this pitiful little girl who had no way out.

    Obviously, life did not hear Luo Lingwei''s sincere prayers, and she also randomly brought down a greater tribulation.

    Han Ling tilted his body to the side to avoid the sharp sword and used Luo Lingwei as a shield to shield himself.

    Han Yu''s face became even paler. "If there''s anything, come at me. Don''t hurt her!"

    Luo Lingwei: "¡­"

    What lines?

    Now she was sure that the two brothers really did love each other and kill each other.

    No wonder that old man Ji Wu Ye had already jumped onto the wall to watch the show.

    The big show of the year!

    Of course, the first thing to eat a melon was to ensure one''s safety, so it was best not to pick up a melon with this kind of knife resting on one''s neck.

    Luo Lingwei was a little hesitant, not knowing that using skill points to exchange for light functions would not allow her to escape Han Ling''s encirclement. After all, his people were still stuck at the entrance of the alleyway. Even if he couldn''t escape the imprisonment, he still had to rush to his heart and bring them back.

    Unless it was absolutely necessary, he couldn''t use his trump card.

    Ali tried to help the puppet, but he was stopped by Han Ling''s palm. He fell to the ground and vomited blood.

    Luo Lingwei''s eyes were a little red. She wished she could pull out the hairpin and give it to Han Ling.

    Fortunately, just as Luo Lingwei was hesitating, a mocking voice rang out. Han Ling''s bodyguards were easily disarmed by the new group of black-clothed men.

    "Your Majesty has such a deep brotherly love. Not only did you force your brother to betray the country, you even travelled a thousand miles to catch up to my Xuan Kingdom." But in the end, Xuan Kingdom is not as free as Xu An Country. It''s best for Prince Jin to pay attention to his words and actions. "

    The sound of swords being unsheathed rang out. Luo Lingwei could tell it was Nightingale''s voice taking advantage of Han Ling''s surprise attack to retreat out of his control.

    ''Quest completed and reward five hundred HP .''

    As if she heard the system''s reminder, Luo Lingwei''s worry was finally relieved.

    She threw herself into Nightingale''s arms and complained in a low voice, full of grievance, "What took you so long?"

    Lianhe was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat, and his hands that were tightly holding Luo Lingwei were trembling. If it was later, that crazy girl would have ¡­

    In the end, he was too conceited.

    "Sorry, sorry ¡­" Nightingale couldn''t stop apologizing.

 C239

    It wasn''t until Ye Lianhe took control of the situation that Luo Lingwei''s tense nerves finally relaxed. Ye Lianhe was worried that she was afraid of the blood and slight coldness of the palm, so she gently covered Luo Lingwei''s eyes until her subordinate finished cleaning up the body. Only after that did she let go.

    Some people who were protecting Luo Lingwei also began to get angry. They quietly nestled into the arms of Ye Lianhe and pointed at Han Ling as they complained.

    "It''s him. Just now, he even wanted to kill me. If you had come any later, you wouldn''t have been able to see me. "

    The more she said, the more wronged she became. Luo Lingwei''s voice sounded like she was about to cry.

    Ye Lianhe''s heart ached as he signaled to Ye Qingmei with his eyes that he would take advantage of the chaos to take revenge for Luo Lingwei.

    Ye Qing understood. As he watched Nightingale grow up, he knew the importance of the little princess to her. In addition, the little wangfei''s personality was pleasing to the eye and her mouth was sweet. Ye Lianhe''s subordinates didn''t like her at all, so when they saw her being wronged, they didn''t need to instruct her to do so. Instead, they had long been secretly rubbing their hands together and waiting for revenge.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely vent my anger on little wangfei later."

    The atmosphere between the three parties had reached a stalemate. Ji Wu Ye was sitting on the wall with his head resting on his arm ¡­ Enjoying the moon. He seemed to have forgotten that he was a felon in the statistics of the two countries.

    "Ayaya, now that the Regent is here, who is he missing?"

    Who are they missing? Naturally, it was the Hunters of the Golden Feast of Night Illumination ¡ª Drunken Dream Pavilion.

    Luo Lingwei lowered her voice and said to Ye Lianhe in a low voice, "Right now, there is only Drunken Dream Pavilion''s Pavilion Master Dugu left. I have a feeling that Ji Wu Ye has a big matter to announce."

    Ji Wu Ye purposely exposed his identity and lured all the people to Chang Ning Lane, but he deliberately planned to do all of this. What was his plan?

    To pay homage to the dead female emperor of the previous dynasty?

    It can''t be that simple.

    "Ji Wu Ye is a man with an unfathomable cultivation. Since he lured us in, he must want to use us to release some news." Nightingale frowned.

    The only things that could attract the various powers were the rumored secrets of the previous dynasty as well as the supernatural treasure map of the previous dynasty. These two pieces of information were not good news for Xuan Kingdom.

    Whether it was the martial arts world or the imperial court, a bloody scene would follow.

    "What should we do, Prince?" "Do you want to..." Ye Qing rubbed her neck, making a gesture of sealing her mouth.

    He could be considered an old man from the Grand Dominance Manor. The previous prince had died because of this, and he did not want the young prince, whom he had watched grow up, to continue being implicated by it.

    In the previous dynasty, those who loved to fight over the hidden treasures would fight for it. Because of this, he had already lost his father. He could no longer lose the glory that he had fought on the battlefield with his blood.

    Now that he had an imperial concubine, he would be a father in the future. He really couldn''t get involved with those people in a fight for fame and benefits.

    "Ji Wu Ye''s martial arts are above both of us. You can''t act rashly." Nightingale shook her head.

    His subordinates were all men fighting with him, so they couldn''t risk losing something because of guesses. Ji Wu Ye''s attitude was unclear, so he couldn''t take the risk.

    "Your Highness, there is no need to worry. Wu Ye is only confirming one thing, and now that it has been confirmed, he will not do anything out of bounds." Ji Wu Ye seemed to have noticed Ye Qing''s actions and shrugged at Ye Lianhe with a smile. Occasionally, his eyes would rest on Luo Lingwei''s body. A complex look would flash across his eyes in the blink of an eye.

    Ye Lianhe subconsciously stood in front of Luo Lingwei, blocking her from the others. Ji Wu Ye was a fickle person, and he was about to leave for Grand Dominance.

    "Don''t worry, Ji Wu Ye has no ill intentions towards me."

    Sensing Ye Lianhe''s nervousness, Luo Lingwei held his hand and revealed a brilliant smile. Her smile was like the moonlight shining through the dark clouds, bringing a gentle breeze to soothe the restless and restless heart of the night.

    Ye Lianhe''s tensed heart finally calmed down. He took a deep breath and looked at Ji Wu Ye indifferently.

    He was very clear that Ji Wu Ye had purposely let go of this fake news to confuse him, to look for a gap between the two of them, the young wangfei. His intentions were too hidden, to the point that it took him nearly two hours to react.

    Fortunately, Luo Lingwei was not in any real danger. Otherwise, no matter what this old demoness planned to do, or what kind of backing she had, he would destroy the entire Grand Dominance Manor.

    "Looks like I''ve come too late. Tonight, Changning Lane is especially lively."

    Before anyone could make a sound, a young woman stepped on the moon amidst the jingling of her bracelets. She was tall, with eyebrows like swords and eyes like the stars. She was dressed in a suit with flowing lights and dark colors, holding a long sword. Her hair was tied up into a bun, and there were a few thumb-sized beads in her hair.

    "Dugu Qianyin of Drunken Dream Pavilion greets you all."

    The woman cupped her fist and bowed. She stood behind Ji Wu Ye''s wall without even looking back, "I have already completed my promise to the Imperial Advisor. I wonder if he can fulfill my promise to the Imperial Advisor?"

    Luo Lingwei had an inexplicable feeling that this Pavilion Master Dugu had some inexplicable feelings for Ye Lianhe. She focused on the familiar conversation between Dugu Qian Huan and Ji Wu Ye.

    Dugu Qian Huan quickly withdrew her emotions. She sensed that someone was looking at the glazed pearl with a slight glance.

    Luo Lingwei''s back was covered in a layer of white hair.

    Everyone present was enlightened.

    So it was all planned by Ji Wu Ye tonight. He had long joined hands with the Drunken Dream Pavilion. Tonight''s Golden Dinner of Illumination was a feast the two of them prepared for various factions.

    Han Ling knew that he had been tricked, and his expression was not too good, "Ji Wu Ye, this prince advises you not to act rashly."

    Ji Wu Ye stood up and dusted off the non-existent dust on his cloak, and shook his head helplessly as he explained.

    "No, no. Wu Ye planned everything tonight just to clarify a fact."

    Luo Lingwei almost burst into laughter when she heard this. Ji Wu Ye had forcefully held the massive and resounding Night Bright Gold Dinner hosted by the Mayor of Yuzhou with all of his wealth.

    The little fatty was probably dying.

    "Brother Ming Chen, please help me ¡­" Speaking of which, Ji Wu Ye cleared his throat twice, "We are not in a relationship. Brother Ming Chen, as an ancient person, you should not ruin the good name of others. "

    "Even though there was no damage to the Night Wind Assessment, Wu Ye still wanted to do his best to protect Brother Ming Chen."

    Ji Wu Ye laughed coldly at his deceased father.

    Luo Lingwei stealthily wiped off the cold sweat on Ji Wu Ye''s forehead. She had a premonition that after tonight, Ye Lianhe would definitely release all of his underlings and ban Ji Wu Ye.

    Little brother, I''m afraid you''ve never heard of such a thing.

    Just like this, Ji Wu Ye successfully brainwashed everyone present. After listening to him nagging about his unwavering brotherly relationship with Ye Ming Chen many times, even more people bewilderedly believed that they were in a relationship ¡ª it was a private one.

    "Ji Wu Ye!" Han Ling pulled out his sword and shouted, "Cut the crap! Hurry up and inform the Dragon Bloodline! "

    According to legend, the treasure map was in the possession of Ye Lianhe''s father''s predecessor, the Guangling King, Ye Mingchen. Only Ji Wuye knew the location of the former dynasty''s dragon vein.

    "Aiyaya, this little friend doesn''t seem to have a gentle temper." Ji Wu Ye, however, acted like a exalted deity as he moved closer to Han Ling and smiled sinisterly.

 C240

    "Cut the crap, attack!" Han Ling had clearly lost his patience. With an explosive shout, the subordinates in black hiding in various parts of the alleyway all pulled out their swords and jumped out.

    So it turned out that Han Ling was the one who had killed so many people at the Ye Mingliu Gold Banquet.

    Luo Lingwei regretted not exchanging a dagger at the same time when she was exchanging qinggong, so she could stab this pervert who would kill people without batting an eye.

    In the corner, my chest was still recovering, so I couldn''t relax and once again controlled my puppets to protect Luo Lingwei.

    Although Ye Lianhe''s Mortal Martial Art was high, a normal martial arts technique would not be able to withstand Han Ling''s unorthodox methods of the Jianghu. There were all sorts of underhanded methods. That group of people would do anything to achieve their goal. If one was not careful, they would be tricked.

    It wasn''t painful to have a puppet, but it didn''t matter if one died. It was most suited to deal with this sort of hooligan.

    "Thank you very much." Being a martial artist as well, Ye Lianhe was able to see with a glance that the internal injuries on her teacher''s body were severe. Zhao Wei could no longer stand up for internal injuries of this level.

    She shook her head. "No need to thank me. I didn''t do it for you."

    She had roamed the world for many years and had never sold anyone''s face. How could she not thank him in the middle of the night? She just didn''t want to see her daughter get hurt.

    "You''re injured, hurry back to the Swallow Tower to rest." Luo Lingwei was moved, and she held her master''s ice-cold hand to persuade her to go back.

    Han Ling''s target was only Ji Wu Ye, who would not forcefully attack him from that direction.

    She didn''t say anything as she resolutely stood in front of her.

    Luo Lingwei could not say that she was no longer in danger from completing the system quest, so she could only watch as the group of people engaged in a chaotic battle.

    Surprisingly, Dugu Qian Huan was still standing under the tree with her sword in hand. She didn''t participate in the battle.

    Noticing Luo Lingwei''s wandering gaze, Dugu Qian Huan coldly snorted and returned her gaze without a shred of cowardice. A murderous aura that seemed to cover the entire sky came surging over like a vast ocean. Luo Lingwei did not know martial arts, nor did she have any internal force. Under the impact of the internal force, the blood and Qi in her chest churned, and a bloody taste appeared in her mouth.

    She took several deep breaths against Nightedge before she managed to force the blood out of her mouth.

    Ye Lianhe''s right hand was rubbing the pattern on the hilt of his sword, ready to strike at any moment. Other people might be fearful of Dugu Qian Huan''s strength, but he didn''t put them in his eyes.

    Ye Lianhe had been through many bloody and teary lessons on the battlefield, and his inner strength had been honed to an unstoppable extent. Even Dugu Qianduan who came from the martial arts world might not be able to gain much from it.

    Ye Qing quickly stepped forward to protect Luo Lingwei and also used her inner force to protect her from Dugu Qianyin''s oppressive aura. Her ink-like eyebrows creased as she stared at Dugu Qianyin with rapt attention.

    Dugu Qian Huan smiled as her lips moved slightly. Luo Lingwei could tell that she was referring to how things had been since they last met.

    With whom? Uncle Ye Qing?

    During the confrontation between Ye Qing and Dugu Qianyin, Ji Wu Ye had already fought with Han Ling more than ten times. The situation was getting more and more tense. Han Yu''s gloomy eyes couldn''t bear to watch any longer, so he pulled out his folding fan and joined the battle.

    His folding fan was specially forged by Emperor Xu An. The Twelve Bone Splitting Fan was divided into two sides, and when it was opened, each side carried a sharp blade.

    Chopping steel like mud, it was exactly the same as a sword.

    Han Ling was full of thoughts about capturing Ji Wuye and finding out the secret of his previous dynasty, so he didn''t care about what Han Yu did. All of a sudden, Han Yu''s sneak attack had succeeded. His shoulder had been cut by a layer of skin, and blood was flowing out of the wound.

    Han Ling''s face turned pale as he angrily scolded Han Yu, "What are you doing? Han Yu, do you really not want to go back to Xu An?"

    When Han Yu''s fan was smeared with poison, Han Ling realized how powerful the poison was and hurriedly focused all his attention on suppressing it. Han Yu and Ji Wuye attacked from both sides together, and soon, Han Ling was no longer able to hold on and could only lean against the wall while gasping for air.

    "You are a good person." Han Ling''s face was deathly pale. He used his right hand to support his sword as he glared hatefully at Han Yu.

    Han Yu lowered his eyes and took out the antidote from his sleeve, stuffing it into the man''s mouth.

    "Heh, just consider it my fate not to get involved with this brother of yours. If he could do it again, Han Yu, "Han Ling spat out Han Yu''s antidote in an ungrateful tone," If he could do it again, I''d definitely kill you early on!

    "I boast of my cleverness, but I have never seen a thing like you who has a heart of a wolf!"

    Han Ling had lost his ability to fight and was cursing nonstop. Although he didn''t mention his name, everyone knew that the person he was scolding was Han Yu.

    Han Yu''s face turned paler and paler. In the end, he was even more miserable than the severely injured Han Ling.

    "Prince, why are you so magnanimous? Why can''t you sit down and have a good talk?" Ji Wu Ye knew that Han Ling was already exhausted, so he kept his sword and patted the dust from the old locust tree with a smile, "I think that''s good. If everyone has any doubts, just let it be."

    Luo Lingwei raised her eyes to look at Han Ling. He looked very similar to Han Yu. The two brothers quietly stood together, but those people that weren''t familiar with each other were almost unable to distinguish the difference between the two of them.

    She was a little curious as to what had happened to cause the two brothers who looked so similar to each other to be in such a state.

    Luo Lingwei wasn''t the only one who didn''t understand what had happened between the two brothers, which was why Han Ling was so resentful towards his elder brother Han Yu.

    He didn''t look like a brother who came from the same mother.

    Hmph, thinking you''re smart.

    Han Ling sneered and looked at Ji Wu Ye coldly. Today, he wanted to see what flowers this master of the heart who knew everything could say.

    "The reason why His Highness Duke of Jin is bitterly pursuing Wu Ye is because he wants the Longevity Pill in his dragon vein to save a person. Isn''t it? "

    Han Ling raised his head in astonishment, and saw the sparkling light in Ji Wu Ye''s eyes. He suddenly felt some unrealistic hope and laughed at himself.

    When others seek longevity, I ask for old friends to return.

    He was only trying to make up for the regrets he had missed. There were too many things that he missed out on when he was young. By the time he came to his senses, it was already too late.

    As Ye Lianhe understood, he went close to the still ignorant Luo Lingwei and whispered in her ear, "Back then, Emperor Xu An was the Crown Prince''s son, and he was bestowed a marriage by his first daughter. Princess Hua-Yang was a rare talent at that time. It''s a pity that Xu An rose up as the late emperor and bestowed the marriage on her. Her situation was delicate, and after several years of being cautious and careful, she still ended up dying from severe injuries shortly after Xu An split. "

    "After the princess''s death, Emperor Xu An was determined to break off with the empress, and he did not even grant her permission to enter the Royal Tomb of Xu''an."

    This sudden death was none other than Han Yu and Han Ling''s mother, the former Prince Xu An''s consort ¡ª Mu Hanyi.

    "Mother did it to save me." Han Yu sobbed as he covered his face, his voice choked with sobs. "I was the one who passed on the message of Xu An''s independence to the female emperor."

    His father had never loved that pathetic woman, and the hypocrisy of those feelings was nothing more than a false pretence of deceiving the world. His father had bribed the sorcerer to use their twin as an excuse to rebel. His mother had risked her life to protect him, but she had been unwilling to destroy their hopes for his father.

    Han Yu, as the elder brother who had seen through the cold and warmth of the world, naturally understood the truth with a single glance.

    All these years, he had always thought that his own selfish desires had caused his mother''s death.

    Only by doing this would he be able to live his life comfortably without knowing the truth.

 C241

    Back then, the female emperor didn''t actually plan to marry her to King Xu An, who had long had the intention of rebelling. Although her little sister had once had thoughts about the imperial throne, she shouldn''t have done so.

    The previous dynasty had many female emperors and brothers, as well as many sisters. However, there were only a few who survived until the end and weren''t killed by the female Emperor.

    The mother of Han Yu and Han Ling''s twin, Mu Hanyi, was one of them.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that the female emperor had killed all of the princes to succeed her position, this Mu Hanyi might have become one of the few Grand Princess.

    She personally witnessed her father being angered to death by her royal sister, so she didn''t panic. Instead, she calmly found the hereditary Imperial Jade Seal that her royal father had painstakingly concealed, and presented it to the new emperor with both hands.

    She had been living in the palace ever since she was born. She had seen too many battles for power in the imperial city. Therefore, people understood everything and understood the situation.

    The female emperor had also really seen her as a sister for a period of time.

    The previous dynasty was divided into eight tribes and four kingdoms. Cao Cao was buried in the Royal Tomb due to the death of the Emperor. Azure Dragon Country''s monarch Yun Cheng took the opportunity to share a spoonful of food and join the Vermillion Bird Country''s army in suppressing the country, causing chaos in front of them.

    Mu Hanyi rose up against the wind as he openly supported Mu Hanning''s ascension to the throne. He had to testify personally before he could quell the chaos.

    The previous empress was crying so hard that she almost fainted from holding onto the late emperor''s spirit tablet. It was her daughter that had persuaded her to acknowledge the position of the empress.

    It was around that time that the female Emperor, having experienced life and death situations, began to desire longevity. She had sent her master to develop the Longevity Pill.

    It wasn''t because of her, but because of how hard she had tried, but because she hadn''t been able to keep her deceased lover.

    "Sister, General Chen, he ¡­" Mu Hanyi silently sighed as he looked at the man lying in the jade coffin, who was as warm as white jade.

    The imperial elder sister''s heart was tied to this man, yet he died. He could not rest in peace as he died miserably. If there wasn''t such a thing, then maybe her royal sister would have also followed them.

    Mu Hanning rubbed her sore forehead, then put down her report and greeted her with a smile. "My royal sister, why have you come today? Aren''t the justice courts not going to make things difficult for you?"

    The female emperor had set aside many privileges for her sensible sister, allowing her to review many of her concerts. It was not easy for ministers to tolerate a female emperor, let alone a princess.

    When Mu Hanyi was dealing with all kinds of matters, he had to make things difficult for everyone.

    "No, it''s just that Prime Minister Luo said that His Majesty hasn''t slept for a few days already." "So let me take a look." Mu Hanyi paused, not knowing whether he should continue or not.

    General Chen Yao was her royal sister''s hope to live on. If all this was lost, what would she do?

    That Ji Wu Ye was lying to his royal sister even though he knew that he didn''t have any secrets of longevity. He really doesn''t know anything at all...

    Mu Hanning shook his head as he smiled and touched the jade coffin.

    The jade coffin was carved from top-grade cold jade, and the corpse that was placed inside would not rot nor rot, and would always maintain its best condition. But death was death. No matter how much he disguised himself, he was still nothing more than a piece of skin.

    How much dribbling love hate, also should dust dust to return to the dust to return to the red dust.

    "I don''t want any rich and powerful lords to rule the world. I just want him back." On Mu Hanning''s head, the precious jade embedded with golden threads was adorned with an emperor golden crown and dragon claws. His bright yellow dragon robe was filled with an aloof indifference and loneliness.

    Mu Hanyi heard her choked voice, "I know this road is doomed to be isolated and without help, but my original intention was to live on in peace with him."

    This emperor was forced by everyone.

    They had conspired together to kill Chen Yao, so it was only right for them to pay the price for what they had done.

    Mu Hanyi thought about it and still tried to persuade her, "Ah''jie, since you''ve made a choice, I don''t think General Chen Yao would want you to continue being depressed. "Sister had now caused the death of the monarch, General Chen Yao. Didn''t you realize General Chen Yao''s dream?"

    Speaking of Chen Yao, Mu Hanning''s expression softened as expected. His tone gradually softened.

    "Awareness? Who remembers him? "

    Even their children were lost.

    No one could remember Chen Yao, who had single-handedly fought against a hundred thousand enemies. No one could remember what kind of life they had gone through in order to save the dynasty.

    The people of the world all said that she, a woman, could not be the emperor. Then who should the throne be given to? To those useless people who only knew how to enjoy the prosperity and comfort of the capital? Or was it because of the royal power of those idiots who had the audacity to hand over the border to the enemy?

    What a crazy dream.

    As Chen Yao had protected the mountain and river with his life, they weren''t able to do anything about it.

    Mu Hanyi, "My royal sister, Kulman really did not have any secret methods to bring people back from the dead. The Longevity Heaven that Ji Wu Ye spoke of is just a lie that he made up to lie to you. "

    Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that the Master of the Master Kingdom was using the hands of a female emperor to amass vast amounts of wealth and become rebellious.

    He was acting wantonly outside in the name of the female emperor, which had caused many people to be displeased.

    "So what? You don''t have to advise me, the world owes him this debt. "

    Mu Hanning obviously didn''t want to listen to her bullshit and waved her hand to get them to leave.

    Mu Hanyi felt that the female emperor, who had lost Chen Yao, had become a complete lunatic. Stubborn, no one could persuade him.

    After many rounds of competition, the court officials could not do anything about it. The female emperor could only turn a blind eye to it and let Ji Wu Ye go.

    The female Emperor''s temperament became increasingly unfathomable. When Chen Yao had died, he had clearly abandoned his martial arts, but now, he seemed to have gone berserk.

    Everything related to Chen Yao had become a forbidden zone within the empire.

    The ministers really didn''t want to go crazy with the female emperor. They gathered together and spent the entire night trying to come up with a rotten idea to transfer emotions.

    The next morning, after kneeling before all the ministers and pleading for the empress dowager to stand up for her, she had already drawn up a notice for the whole country to run for office.

    The Empress sat on the Dragon Throne and listened to all their chatter. She played with the zither and laughed.

    "Since all my beloved officials have repeatedly requested for an imperial concubine, then I might as well select one of the young ones from the influential families for this election. The sons and nephew of the officials of the fifth rank will all be sent to the palace for an investigation. "

    "¡­"

    The imperial court immediately fell into a deathly silence. They only wanted to find a few toys similar to Chen Yao to make the female emperor happy. They never thought that the female emperor would use this opportunity to directly cut off the path of their backers.

    After entering the imperial harem, how could he still have the face to participate in politics before stepping onto the stage?

    The seemingly indestructible alliance collapsed due to the words of the female Emperor. After the court dispersed, many court officials were reluctant to part with their sons and nephews. They all brought gifts to the Princess'' Mansion to plead with Mu Hanyi.

    In a short day, Mu Hanyi had accepted half of the imperial court''s officials.

    "What is Imperial Sis doing to scare them? The things in the princess'' residence are almost unable to pile up."

    Mu Hanyi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he complained to the female emperor. Actually, even Mu Hanning was well aware of what was going on in the capital.

    Her secret guard was connected to the martial arts world. If she wanted to know anything, she would be able to pass through layers of palace walls and reach her ears.

 C242

    Mu Hanning put down the last secret letter and nodded his head to show that he already knew.

    She also never thought that choosing a consort was just an excuse to test the attitude of those aristocratic families.

    If she were to honestly hand him over to her family, she would suspect that there was some sort of conspiracy behind his actions.

    "Did they trouble you?" Mu Hanning smiled as he asked her.

    Mu Hanyi''s breathing stagnated as he nodded.

    Indeed, nothing escaped sister''s eyes.

    "Your Majesty, the Imperial Advisor requests an audience." The Yellow Gate reported from the entrance while carrying a horsetail whisk.

    General Chen Yao''s body was kept in the Female Emperor Palace. Ordinary people were not allowed to enter. Earlier, there had been a small yellow door that had not understood the rules that had rashly barged in, only to be directly dragged down by the female emperor to make an example out of it.

    Master? Mu Hanyi raised his head.

    "Yes." Ji Wu Ye had just returned from a long journey to find medicine, but Mu Hanning was in no mood to call anyone in.

    Following Ji Wuye''s realistic footsteps as he entered the door, Mu Hanning seemed to once again see that little youth that came wading through the water.

    That spring, the pear trees were covered with flowers, and the birds in the trees were chirping non-stop. Mu Hanning, who wasn''t wearing any shoes, sat cross-legged on the trestle, taking a golden carp out of a porcelain bowl and putting it back into the water. Behind him, two or three birds were playing on the pear tree.

    She was covered in blood and had just escaped the pursuit of her father, so she sat quietly in the forest, waiting for the next wave of assassins to arrive. She was truly a bit tired, so she simply relied on her exhausted bones to take a nap.

    "Hey, who are you?" "Aren''t you afraid to sleep with so many bodies?" A clear child''s voice echoed in the quiet forest.

    Mu Hanning turned around. Not far away, a youth was standing on a hill. He was only a little over ten years old, and his robes were wrapped around his body. He was still shivering in the chilly spring wind. He kept stamping his feet in an attempt to warm himself up.

    Seeing his comical look, Mu Hanning couldn''t help but chuckle.

    "What are you laughing at? It can''t be that you''re scared silly, right? " He jumped in front of the girl and waved his hand. The ornaments on his body jingled.

    "What''s your name?" Mu Hanning asked. From the way he was dressed, it seemed like he was a descendant of some official family. It was a pity that she had not been able to recognize those aristocratic young masters since she was a child and had left the palace.

    Of course, her conceited royal father would not give her the chance to do so.

    "Me? My name is Chen Yao. Which family''s girl are you from? Chen Yao took off his Qiu Yi and helped Mu Hanning put it back on. After that, he proudly clapped his hands and said, "This way, I won''t feel cold anymore!"

    "You?" The young girl didn''t understand. Isn''t it cold?

    "I''m fine. A man should take care of a girl. "Oh right, you still haven''t said it. What''s your name?"

    "My name is Mu Hanning."

    Mu Hanning''s heart warmed as he smiled and shook his head.

    "Alright, you can leave it to me from now on."

    "Anin, Anin." "Look, this is a jade pillow that I asked my father to buy from the Dreammaker Hall. Is it beautiful?" Chen Yao carried a red box and ran into a side room. Unsurprisingly, Mu Hanning was indeed fiddling with the porcelain pillows he had collected.

    Mu Hanning had always had an inexplicable hobby, which was to collect pillows. Ever since she was brought back from the snowy mountain, she would buy a porcelain pillow every month to collect them. She had never used it, she had only collected it. Currently, there were nearly seventy of them.

    Although it was strange, Chen Yao still vacated the side room to set up the porcelain pillow. He even took the initiative to help her collect them.

    Dream building? Mu Hanning opened the box and took out the jade pillow. It was unknown whether it was because of the light or because the jade pillow seemed to be emitting a gentle light.

    There must be a price to pay! A good dream in this life is worth a lot.

    After putting away the jade pillow, Mu Hanning shook his head. The pillow was a good pillow, but unfortunately, it couldn''t be used again.

    "What''s not to your liking?" Chen Yao was puzzled. Didn''t Anin always like this kind of jade pillow?

    "No, it''s fine. Unfortunately, I can''t use it. "

    Looking at Chen Yao''s disappointed face, Mu Hanning chuckled lightly and said, "It''s better if this jade pillow is carefully kept." It''s a very precious gift! "

    "This is for you. In your dreams, you can go anywhere."

    After receiving the pillow, Chen Yao was skeptical.

    At night, Chen had a dream that Ah Ning had taken him to travel all over the world, to see the four seas of the Nine Prefectures. There were no obstructions in the sky or in the earth. Finally, on the pleasure boat at Lake Morrow, Arning played and sang for him.

    When he woke up, it was already morning time for his reading. Mu Hanning had already prepared water for washing his face and rinsing his mouth.

    "Ah Ning." He called out to Mu Hanning, "I had a dream ¡­"

    Mu Hanning made a booing gesture, "I know, this is a secret between us."

    "Secret."

    "A foot of dark red dust, born old things are not as new."

    The sun shone through the screen, illuminating his body. The breeze crept in through the crack in the screen, and the tender buds on the table quietly stretched out. Holding a scroll in his hand, Chen Yao walked around the room while shaking his head and reciting a poem. Mu Hanning smiled as he looked at the figure that came and went. Suddenly, the crisp sound of a bird could be heard. Chen Yao threw the book to the side and happily pulled Mu Hanning along as they ran out.

    "Come, I''ll take you to a fun place!"

    Mu Hanning felt his hand, which he was unable to hold tightly, getting hot all the time, and his heartbeat quickened. The light in front of his eyes was flowing and overflowing with colors. When he came back to his senses, he was already in a strange alley. A few youths had been waiting in the alleyway for a long time.

    "You''re late today." "One of the youths said with a chuckle," "Did your father take you away to study?!"

    As he mounted the horse, Chen Yao proudly raised his head and said, "How could someone as smart as me be restrained?"

    "Since you''re here, hurry up and go over there!" An elderly youth saw Mu Hanning raise his eyebrows and quickly urged her.

    They were used to seeing Chen Yao play with Mu Hanning wherever he went.

    He quickly mounted the horse and carried Mu Hanning in his arms. Chen Yao spurred his horse on.

    A few young men, their horses furious, rode on the spring breeze.

    As the cool spring wind whistled by his ears, Chen Yao tried his best to bring Mu Hanning closer to him. Mu Hanning chuckled softly as she laid in his embrace and heard his powerful heartbeat.

    "If you''re cold, hug me tight!"

    As they walked further and further away, the scenery around them became stranger. At first, Mu Hanning only thought that they were going out to play together, but it became more and more strange.

    "Where are you going?" Mu Hanning poked his head out and asked carefully.

    "Chen Yao didn''t tell you. We''re going to the Dreammaker''s Lodge." A plump youngster, who rode beside Chen Yao, answered with a smile. This caused Chen Yao to glare angrily at him.

    Dream Building? Mu Hanning became even more confused. Why would they go to the Dreamcast Room?

    There was a price to be paid for asking the Dreammaker to dream. If it was small, it would be filled with silver and jade. If it was big, it would be broke. Ordinary people would never dare to step foot into this place. The price would be too heavy!

    After walking for a while, they stopped at a unique courtyard. On the front door hung the flamboyant words, "Dreammaker".

    After instructing the boy to tie the horses, the youths impatiently pushed the door open.

    When he entered, he saw a man sitting on the edge of the pool, playing with the fish. His eyes were like the cold stars of midnight. His long hair was casually draped over his shoulders, and his long white fingers were twirling a few fish that had been pulled out of the water from time to time.

    "Welcome to my guests at the Dream Building."

 C243

    The man was still sitting by the pool, allowing the fish to compete with him.

    "You are the head''s heart!"

    The breeze blew the man''s moonlight white robe, and a few pear blossoms scattered around his body in a gentle and quiet manner. The man seemed to be used to the shock of the guests as he grabbed a handful of fish food and threw it into the pond.

    After being starved for a long time, the golden carp suddenly started to fight and tear each other.

    "Do you know the rules of the Dreammaker?"

    Hearing that, the youths laughed with disdain: "Haha, we are naturally here because we know the rules. "Don''t worry, as long as you give us the money, we won''t lose you."

    He ignored their faux pas. The man threw down a handful of fodder with a look of pity. His tone was extremely soft.

    "What is your wish here?"

    "I want a roast chicken." The plump youth was the first to speak.

    "I want to be like Chen Yao and have a beautiful girl as a companion." The other youth''s face was filled with longing.

    "Chen Yao''s face was gloomy as he clenched Mu Hanning''s hand tightly." What nonsense are you spouting?! "

    "If all you want is these boring dreams, then leave. If all you want is to test the power of the Dreamhouse, then don''t waste your time, because what you pay is always more than you get."

    The man stood up and stood behind her like a fairy from the nine heavens. A hint of pity appeared on his face as he smiled faintly at Mu Hanning.

    "Master."

    As his companions were brought to Shimeng, Mu Hanning joyfully tugged on the man''s sleeve.

    The master lovingly stroked Mu Hanning''s hair.

    "Little girl, it''s best if you don''t change your old habits and act shamelessly. You should call me senior brother."

    Extending his tongue, Mu Hanning continued to tug at his sleeve. Being discovered by the warlock at such a young age, her father directly took her out from the palace. If her master hadn''t saved her from learning in the library, she would have already frozen to death in the vast snowy plains.

    It was her master who carried her back from the snow, treated her like a father and a brother. Apart from her master, she preferred to tug on his sleeve in the Dreamscape, as long as he doted on her the most.

    She was a child not recognized by her father, and her master had no parents. Now that their Master had left, the only people in this world who could depend on each other for life were the two of them.

    "Chen Yao is that lucky idiot?" The master looked at the fish in the water and laughed.

    Back then, Mu Hanning was so tired of the tranquility in the library that he would rather sacrifice half of his cultivation in exchange for that freedom which was not even worth a single dollar. He stubbornly wanted to experience the coldness and warmth of the entire world in search of happiness.

    She stubbornly wanted to know the result. She wanted to know why the people of this world would not tolerate it, and she also wanted to know why she did not expect anything from the payment. She even wanted to know her own existence. However, how could there be so many reasons in this world? It was just that the heavens'' life was destined to end up like this.

    A few days ago, she sent a message saying that she had met a good person and was having a good time. "Now, it seems that it is just a small matter ¡­

    To entrust one''s life to the innocent and idle hedonist?

    His master shook her head. She was truly foolish and adorable.

    Mu Hanning didn''t say anything as he mischievously threw a stone into the lake, causing everyone to be alarmed and flustered.

    "He was lucky, but his father just bought a dream pillow from me a few days ago. "Heh, I''m really good to you."

    Squinting lazily on the railing, his leaf carelessly scattered a pile of bait, which caused the fish to fight endlessly.

    "Oh, if I had known, I would have asked for more silver."

    How could she not know that Chen Yao''s father hated her? He had always hoped for Chen Yao to become an official. On the other hand, every day, Chen Yao would do everything he could to make her happy.

    She knew better than anyone that Chen Yao didn''t want to take the title. He did not want the tragedy of his parents to happen again.

    After a while, her master put a wooden hairpin into Mu Hanning''s hair and waved at him, "Let''s go!" If anything happens, get someone to bring me the wooden hairpin. "

    Thinking back to today''s dream, Chen Yao tightly held onto Mu Hanning''s hand.

    He dreamt that Mu Hanning had become her wife. They lived in seclusion in the forest together without any noise or flashy days. Although it was plain, it was peaceful. Every day, they would walk hand in hand under the setting sun, and time was peaceful and good.

    He thought that one day, he would definitely convince his father to marry Mu Hanning. He had never needed a compatible clan, or a famous clan or daughter. All he wanted was his Anin.

    After returning to the manor, Chen Yao was summoned by his father for questioning and only returned late into the night.

    "Aunt Chen is dead." Chen Yao stumbled his way inside, his face ashen. The doctor said it was a dream from the dream room. My soul is trapped in the pillow. "

    Mu Hanning, who was originally about to rest, had a calm expression. She calmly got up and poured him a cup of tea. "What happened?"

    "I gave her the jade pillow that Abba had bought."

    Chen Yao hugged Mu Hanning tightly. Just as he was about to accept the pillow, his Anning was already gone.

    How could this be? How could Ah''pa put Mu Hanning to death?

    "Sorry, sorry."

    He really didn''t know when his father had hated her so much.

    Mu Hanning didn''t say anything as he gently held his back.

    Freezing three feet of ice is not a day of cold, and Chen dislikes her. He hated his son for not being able to learn how to ride a horse through the streets. He could not bear to punish her, so he shifted his emotions to her.

    It had already been more than a day or two since Chen Shangshu wanted her dead.

    After calming his emotions, Chen Yao suddenly came up with a big idea. "Ah Ning, let''s elope."

    Mu Hanning''s brows twitched in surprise as he exclaimed, "Escaping?"

    "Yes, Abba wants me to join him, otherwise we are not allowed to be together, so I decided to elope!" You are my wife and I will not leave you wherever you go. "

    Chen Yao''s childish face was filled with determination. His sparkling eyes had a power that could make others sink into depravity.

    Looking at his face, Mu Hanning''s heart inexplicably softened. She gripped his immature palm and nodded. "Alright."

    After saying goodbye, Chen Yao had wrapped up all the gold, silver, jade, and gold notes he had accumulated over the years. He grabbed a handful of his capes and wrapped them tightly in them, preparing to slip away from Jiaomen.

    "Where are you taking her?"

    A dignified male voice came from behind him. Chen Yao''s hands loosened the grip on his bag and it fell to the ground. The treasure inside the bag fell with a clanging sound.

    "Father."

    Chen Yao stealthily moved his body to cover Mu Hanning. He had to protect her well. Mu Hanning tugged on his sleeve. He lowered his head to feign cowardice.

    "Milord."

    Yesterday, he heard Chen Yao say that some scholar had advised the emperor that Mu Mubai was still alive. The emperor had angrily ordered the entire city to search for him. Chen Yao''s father was the Minister of War. It just so happened to be his responsibility. He wasn''t sure if the Mu Hanning in the manor was that princess whose surname was Nameless, and hadn''t yet received her title, but he was clear that if his son continued to mess around with her, there would definitely be no good ending.

    Mu Hanning hid behind Chen Yao and observed his expression quietly. She had her own sources of information and knew that those scholars would never give up trying to find her. She couldn''t bear to leave, but she could guarantee that she wouldn''t be able to harm Chen Yao. They only had their suspicions, but no one dared to openly approach them.

    This was because ten years ago, she had personally wove a cold dream of suicide for the people of the world.

 C244

    "Chen Yao, what are you playing at? Run away?"

    Before anyone could make a sound, Chen Yao followed his father''s gaze and saw a fifteen to sixteen year old girl walking over with a smile.

    The little girl wore a string of pearls the size of a thumb on her bun. Her black hair fluttered in the wind, and her manner was lively and lively.

    Mu Hanning looked towards the source of the sound. The little girl lightly touched the moth yellow, her eyebrows were picturesque, and she was wearing the best brocade Immortal Leaving dress, which was adorned with gold and jade. It was an unspeakably expensive dress.

    The big brother palace maid who was leading the way was holding a basket of fragrant flowers with delicate features. The little girl walked in the hazy smoke like a fairy from the nine heavens.

    Everyone present restrained their expressions and bowed down, "Greetings, Princess."

    The little princess waved at everyone to signal for them to rise. Then, she turned to Chen Yao and nodded with a smile. "Why aren''t you welcoming me? It''s better if you''re in the same class as me."

    Chen Shangshu winked at his son. He did not ask Chen Yao to join the royal family, Princess Minle''s favorite child. He knew what his son was capable of.

    However, it was obvious that the Little Princess had a favorable impression of her son. It wasn''t bad for her to get acquainted with him.

    Sure enough, Chen Yao happily introduced him to Mu Hanning, "Ah Ning, this is my academy''s friend, Princess Min Le."

    Mu Hanning understood. This must be the girl that her dissolute father, the emperor, doted on the most, Princess Minle!

    Princess Minle, the heavenly life form is extraordinary. Three years old and able to recite a hundred poems, five years old and seven steps into poetry, literary talent and looks were all specially approved to enter the school. He was the teacher''s favorite disciple.

    These words were repeated a thousand times.

    "You must be Mu Hanning!" Yi Shaohua is a very nice person. " That princess was the first to preemptively hold onto Mu Hanning''s hand in a friendly manner. After glancing at Chen Yao''s expression, she quickly removed the jade bracelet from her wrist and put it on her head.

    "I will be staying here for a few days. Please take care of me."

    Mu Hanning pulled back his hand, hiding behind Chen Yao''s back as he nodded his head lightly.

    Princess Minle seemed to like Shang Shu Manor very much, and she stayed there for a month. Every day, Chen Yao accompanied her on a tour around the city. It was evening when they finally returned home.

    "Then let''s do it. Tomorrow, we''ll go for a swim in the lake."

    She heard Minle''s cheerful voice, like a lively sparrow in a forest.

    Mu Hanning, who was sitting upright, noticed Chen Yao gently smoothing out the strands of hair on her forehead. "Okay."

    Mu Hanning watched him as he watched Minle leave, his eyes filled with an intoxicating gentleness.

    "Ah Ning, why are you here?" When Chen Yao realized this, he noticed that Mu Hanning was standing behind him, his warm palm resting on Mu Hanning''s lower abdomen.

    "The wind is strong in the garden, go back quickly and be careful of your child."

    Mu Hanning''s gaze landed on the unconcealable bitterness in his heart. "Why? I can''t even hold back from meeting you."

    Chen Yao stared blankly for a moment before letting out a soft laugh. "Why can''t I see him? I''m just worried about the child''s mischief."

    Mu Hanning didn''t say a word as his eyes fell on the newly built swing by the fake mountain. The swing was a waste of time, and the edge of the fine mahogany was wrapped in soft silk to prevent a bump. Today, she had heard Minle''s laughter when she had walked far by while listening to his wife''s summons.

    "Higher, higher. "So I can see beyond the wall!"

    She couldn''t resist her curiosity as she hid behind a tree and saw Minle sitting on the swing with the palace belt flapping up and down with her. Chen Yao stood behind him with a face full of smiles.

    Originally, this swing didn''t exist. Chen Yao had specially built it for her later on.

    Turning around, Mu Hanning''s tears fell like rain. Ever since the princess had arrived, Chen Yao had been missing her every day. Go to him and just say no.

    "Are you going to marry Minle?" Mu Hanning forced out a smile.

    Chen Yao''s face alternated between shades of green and white due to her question. He didn''t know how to respond.

    Chen Yao, is the reason you didn''t see me because of her?

    After being together for so many years, with just a slight expression on his face, Mu Hanning knew what he was planning to do. Tears welled up in her eyes as she pleaded,

    "What about me? You promised, you said I was yours... Wife. "

    Chen Yao laughed in anger, "She''s just a girl who doesn''t know how to act. Mu Hanning, what qualifications do you have to be compared with Minle Music?"

    The two of them parted on bad terms. From then on, Mu Hanning no longer deliberately went to find Chen Yao. Even if they happened to bump into each other, they would only laugh it off.

    Time flew by in a flash. It had been three years since his last vigorous escape. Mu Hanning, along with his young daughter, hid in a corner in a dilapidated room allocated by the Shang Shu Estate as they barely made it through the day.

    Mu Hanning lived day in and day out in the crevice of Minle. After so many years had passed, he had almost forgotten the time when Chen Yao was by his side. When he had something to do, he would have also thought that if he had not coveted that little bit of warmth back then ¡ª while saying goodbye to each other ¡ª it might have been better than torturing each other now.

    Time had given Chen Yao a deep eye, a wise mind, and a vigorous and restrained character. It had also erased his love for her. He finally obeyed his father''s wishes and concentrated on becoming a famous general, no longer taking her around to play or ride with her. He has another beauty by his side.

    Chen Yao, you said I''m your wife, do you still remember?

    Grasping the jade lock on his neck, Mu Hanning sighed.

    At the beginning of the year, he had seen Chen Yao untie the jade lock on his neck, which had caused a brilliant smile to appear on his face.

    ''Since you have nowhere else to go, come with me.'' "Put away my lock, you''ll be mine from now on!"

    She had never thought that her whole life would be spent in a joke by this little boy.

    She thought they had been together for ten years, and she would be the only thing in his mind that could not be replaced. He said he wouldn''t leave her. He said he would always be with her. He said ¡­

    Heh, but that was only what he said. Has he ever come before?

    The long night was really hard to bear, so Mu Hanning made a dream for himself and fell into a deep sleep.

    In his dream, the young Chen Yao was waiting for him.

    The young Chen Yao had the most gentle expression on his face. His eyes were filled with a smile, and within that smile ¡ª it was her.

    "Mother, when did father come to visit Qiu Xi?"

    the daughter would ask.

    Mu Hanning held back her tears and rubbed her little head.

    In the dead of night, with no one around, Chen Yao sneaked into the bedroom. Mu Hanning, who was still sleeping, frowned slightly.

    As Chen Yao felt pity for her, he was filled with sorrow. His Anin must be very sad!

    But if he didn''t do so, he wouldn''t be able to protect her. His father had long since failed to see through Anin, and the pillow had fallen asleep to warn him. His Majesty seemed to have also noticed the abnormality of Ah Ning.

    He could only confuse her and the child by being close to Minle. He could only hope that Lanqing would be able to properly protect them.

    He lovingly caressed Mu Hanning''s soft hair, only leaving after reaching the Heaven General Ming. Qiu Xi had been taught very well by Ah Ning. As long as they succeeded in tricking Allergy, their family would soon be reunited.

    ''His little girl will become the happiest child in the world! ''

    However, Heaven''s Mandate was something they could fight against.

    "Princess, princess." This is Miss Mu Hanning''s storage room. Young Master has instructed that no one is to enter without permission! "

    Mu Hanning, who was wiping his pillow, stopped in his tracks. Princess Minle Le, isn''t she supposed to be guarding Chen Yao?

    She always felt that Minle had a purpose.

 C245

    She had been married to Chen Yao for three years. However, she had never interfered with the affairs of the clan and had always targeted her alone. The only thing worth noting was that she had visited almost every room over the years. Mu Hanning felt that she was looking for something.

    While she was thinking about it, Mimin barged in and saw the dazzling array of pillows in the room. Her eyes lit up.

    This was the secret that Chen Yao had bitterly hidden for Mu Hanning.

    "Ah Ning, did you collect all these?"

    Minle happily shuttled back and forth between the shelves, curiously examining every pillow.

    Mu Hanning remained silent.

    Perhaps it was the maidservant who informed him that Chen Yao had arrived after a while.

    "Minle, why are you here?"

    "Min Le turned around and looked at Chen Yao with an affectionate gaze." "Chen Yao!"

    "I didn''t know she would come here. You wouldn''t mind, would you, Anin?"

    Pulling on Allergy Le''s hand, Chen Yao apologetically smiled.

    Mu Hanning shook his head with tears in his eyes. They had never met each other before.

    "If you like the pillow here, I''ll send someone to find you a better one. Father has something to discuss with us, so let''s head over first! " Chen Yao went out with Minle in his arms and did not look back once during this time. Watching the two of them disappear into the distance, Mu Hanning fell silent.

    He suddenly recalled Chen Yaoyin''s poem of that year, "A foot of dark red dust, naturally inferior to the new."

    After dispersing the attendants around him, Minle snuck back into the side room. Pick up a porcelain pillow and smash it.

    Pah, the porcelain pillow fell to the ground, emitting a dazzling white light. It was as if he was trapped in a fantasy world.

    "You really have a purpose for coming here!"

    Mu Hanning laughed coldly. From the moment she stepped into the room, she knew she would come back. Her royal father was unwilling to admit that he had a daughter who was a witch, and was also unwilling to part with the advantage she had given to the imperial family.

    How could there be such a good thing in this world?

    A dagger slipped out from her sleeve as Minle''s normally gentle and kind eyes pierced viciously towards Mu Hanning. How could a princess who had lived in the palace for a long time have any strength?

    However, Minle was unwilling to give up, as he was determined to capture Mu Hanning.

    Mu Hanning had no choice but to retaliate.

    "The good gall of Shang Shu Manor actually hid from you for so long. "Mu Hanyi, hurry up and surrender."

    "Ah Ning, Ah Ning?" Chen Yao softly called from outside the door.

    "Let''s see how long you can keep pretending!"

    The porcelain pillow that was pushed onto the wooden shelf suddenly fell to the ground. The dream in the pillow was drifting around because it had lost its container and tens of millions of glows. Minle grasped a ball tightly in his hand and fell to the ground.

    After roughly kicking the door open, Chen Yao had a gloomy expression on his face.

    A messy dreamland flowed in the air as Min Le laid on the ground unconscious. Mu Hanning stood at the side with an indifferent expression. Anyone who sees this situation will understand.

    Mu Hanning had a dream for the princess.

    "It''s not me." Mu Hanning explained.

    She didn''t care about the opinions of others; she only cared about Chen Yao.

    Chen Yao coldly listened to Mu Hanning''s pale face, and his expression turned even uglier.

    "Father!" Lanqing held onto Qiu Xi as they helplessly looked at the two of them. A child who didn''t understand the undercurrents of the world broke free from Lanqing''s hand and ran towards their father.

    She was young, and was born with a lack of security. Seeing her father so happy, she didn''t know what to do.

    "Father!"

    Chen Yao reached out a hand to stroke the soft little girl, but his heart softened. But the plot behind Minle''s back, retracting his hand to shake off his daughter.

    Ignoring Mu Hanning''s explanation, Chen Yao bent over, picked up Min Yue and left.

    The Shang clan was in chaos. The emperor had called upon the world''s genius doctors to treat Minle Music, but no one could really wake her up. Fang Shi suggested using the caster''s fresh blood to refine the antidote, and Shang Shu tried to force Chen Yao to hand over Mu Hanning with his death.

    "I told you I didn''t dream about Minot."

    Mu Hanning hugged his drowsy daughter and gently patted her back.

    There were still traces of tears on Qiu Xi''s face as she mumbled to her dad, causing him to fall into a deep sleep.

    "Leave Qiu Xi to me. I will definitely be able to find a wet nurse to take good care of her. Tonight, you will leave. You will leave the capital far, far away and never come back. "

    Chen Yao took one last look at Mu Hanning''s eyes, which were devoid of sadness and joy. He had already arranged for people to come over and support him, so he would definitely be able to avoid all of his spies.

    "I''m tired. Go back."

    Mu Hanning felt very tired in the face of such unconditional protection. If things continued like this, he would one day spoil Minle for being lawless.

    "I won''t leave. Qiu Xi is my daughter. I won''t give her to anyone."

    And she didn''t want to play this boring game with them anymore,

    "General, please go back!" The girl is not yet well, and the doctor said not to be too tired. "

    Lanqing happened to obstruct Chen Yao''s line of sight. Hiding behind Lanqing, Mu Hanning''s face became increasingly pale.

    Was Chen Yao really someone she could rely on?

    She had trusted Chen Yao wholeheartedly before, and Lanqing had explained many times that doubts were like a seed. The moment it took root, even the slightest breeze would break out of the soil and form a towering tree. It was a huge blow to his confidence.

    One by one, the more things that happened, the more Mu Hanning didn''t believe in Chen Yao. Little by little, he had personally wiped clean the little bit of trust they had between them.

    Sensing the change in Mu Hanning''s emotions, Lanqing was even more determined to protect the person behind him. The girl was disappointed with the general.

    In the past three years, he had worked hard to raise the young girl, and he had seen her for the first time in his life. The girl had been waiting for so long that it hurt to look at her.

    "In that case, please take good care of your Miss. Qiu Ci Yuan will be grounded." Before he left, he promised Mu Hanning, "Don''t worry. I''ll give you an explanation for this matter. I won''t hurt you anymore. "

    As for Chen Yao''s guarantee, it was like he couldn''t be bothered to even think about it. What''s the use of making a promise? That was what he promised last time, but Miss was still framed by that malicious woman, Minle. [As a princess, how could I lie to you?] The Son of Heaven had violated the law and committed the crime with the commoners. Such a person should be sent to the justice courts so that she could have a taste of their hospitality.

    "You can go back now. On the way ¡­" "Be careful."

    Chen Yao''s footsteps paused for a moment before he left.

    Calm down, both of us. Mu Hanning will believe him.

    Mu Hanning also didn''t want him to be stuck between her and Minle, but love was selfish. There was no woman who would want her lover to always remember another woman. Besides, the woman had repeatedly put herself to death.

    She knew that as a general, Chen Yao would definitely be accompanied by beauties sent over by various forces. However, she had accompanied Chen Yao at his side since she was young, and she had also sworn an oath to be a pair for the rest of her life. She couldn''t be the only one to obey all the virtuous and virtuous rules set by other women, so her husband had to stay with her from start to finish. Otherwise, he would rather not have such a love.

    Mu Hanning admitted that he was a selfish person. He couldn''t bear to see his own husband in love with another woman while talking about his own love for her.

    Moreover, Minle was not a good person.

    "Send her away." Chen Yao''s eyes turned red. He waved his hand and instructed someone to bring Mu Hanning down.

 C246

    The Emperor''s favorite princess concubine passed out because of a little concubine in the house. Chen Yao''s father angrily smashed his beloved vase. Mu Hanning knelt outside the door, waiting for his orders.

    "The princess is unconscious, and Fang Shi has said that if she wants to cure, she has to use the blood of the caster to refine a blood pill for forty-nine days. and then the dreamer wakes her up. "

    Mu Hanning laughed coldly.

    The Emperor was truly vicious.

    "No, if Anin enters the palace, he will definitely die. Father, we cannot do this! " Chen Yao''s angry voice came from behind the door.

    Lan Qing leaned close to the door and heard Chen Shangshu''s old and sorrowful voice: "Then what about the princess? If she doesn''t wake up, we will all die! "

    Silence answered him.

    "Miss, what should we do?"

    Mu Hanyi stretched out his hand to look at the complicated pattern of lines on his palm. His eyes were sore. From start to finish, his entire life had been a scam. Her mother was a traitor of the Western Regions. She was only forced to do so because she was born with some kind of sorcery. His father only wanted to hear about the unreal elixir of life and wanted to use it to kill her.

    Her beloved husband had sold her to the royal family for the sake of her family''s prosperity.

    How pathetic.

    Amidst the chaos, Mu Hanning removed the jade bracelet from his wrist and handed it over to Lanqing, "Chen Yao can''t protect me, so Master Shang Shu will definitely call me out for the sake of everyone. I don''t believe that Chen Yao can protect Qiu Xi.

    While holding the jade bracelet in her hand, Lanqing was scared out of her wits. She knew that it was difficult for a lady to escape death, but the vast rivers and mountains were all the emperor''s people. Where could they hide at such a young age?

    Mu Hanning knew that Lanqing wouldn''t be able to run far away with her child. He gritted his teeth and activated his illusion techniques to send the two of them out of the city.

    "Go to the dream building and find your master. He has a way."

    After sending off Lanqing, Mu Hanning leaned against the wall as he panted in exhaustion.

    Her master had said that her talent was limited, and she could only use illusions once. From now on, she no longer had any spells.

    The door creaked open and Chen Yao looked at Mu Hanning''s tear-stained face. His heart ached as he said, "Don''t worry, I''ll pick you up."

    The emperor had already set his sights on Shang Shu Manor.

    Is this love? Is this what Master meant by human nature?

    Do you still remember Chen Yao? You said that you wouldn''t abandon me.

    Mu Hanning, who was curled up on the bed, stared blankly at the ceiling. Forty days! Nine days. Nine days to see him.

    She had been trapped in this dark, damp dungeon for forty days, ever since the day she had left.

    "Cough, cough ¡­" He didn''t know if he could hold on until then.

    She thought she might sleep again. However, he didn''t know how long this would take.

    Chen Yao, do you know that in my whole life, I''ve only dreamed for three people. The first father controlled a nightmare that was enough to control the kings of the four kingdoms in exchange for freedom; the second was the dream of a princess cutting her own throat for the world in order to escape death; and the third was the dream that was given to you when you were young.

    I never hurt Allergy, never touched her in the slightest. Why don''t you believe it?

    The fragrance of pear blossoms wafted up from the tip of his nose. Mu Hanning raised his head and saw a faint smile on his master''s face.

    "Was it an illusion?" Her smile was sad.

    It must be an illusion! How could a master come here?

    She wanted to reach out her hand, but sadly discovered that she was too weak to move.

    He roughly pulled Mu Hanning''s arm, which was riddled with wounds, towards him. Mu Hanning listened emotionlessly as he asked, "You''re just going to let them insult you like this?"

    At this moment, Mu Hanning''s face was pale to the point that it was almost transparent. "Picking up her petite body and listening to her thoughts, he walked out of the secret room." I''ll take you away. "

    "Chen Yao, Chen Yao." Mu Hanning was so weak that he couldn''t even speak.

    "You''re still worried about that kid even now!" Listening to him laugh, "That kid, I wonder which corner he went to long ago, he probably died on his own!"

    He would perish on his own. Could it be, could it be ¡­ Mu Hanning widened his eyes.

    "Do you think that they still have a way to survive if they were to fall asleep in Shang Shu Manor? Everyone in the Shang clan knows of your existence. Do you think the Emperor would allow them to spread rumors that their Emperor was killing innocents in pursuit of immortality? "

    "As for Chen Yao, that brat took advantage of the chaos to escape!"

    After confirming that Chen Yao was alright, Mu Hanning closed his eyes.

    "What are you doing here?"

    In the late spring, the leaves under the pear tree gently flap the waist of the brocade belt dance with the wind. Ten years had passed since their last meeting, but his face was still as unreadable as it was back then.

    "I want to see Anin. I want to see her. " Chen Yao''s voice was hoarse.

    He thought he owed her an explanation after all.

    His father had threatened him with the life of Anin to be close to the princess. He knew full well that the Princess had come to the Shang Shu Manor to investigate the legend of that eternal life. He shouldn''t have tried to hide it from the world. It was his stupidity that killed Anin!

    How could he bear to send her into the cold palace? How could he bear to leave her behind? How could he let her die in despair?

    But that was indeed the case! Even their daughter, the little girl who should be enjoying the beauty of the world on top of her heart, had no idea where she was.

    He did not have the face to see her, so he could only accompany her in her dreams.

    "I want a dream."

    Grasping the jade lock tightly, Mu Hanning silently prayed for Chen Yao''s safety.

    "Are you all right?"

    A pot of scented tea arrived from the leaf. When he was flipping through the tray, Mu Hanning discovered that there was a strand of dream associated with Chen Yao on the tip of his finger.

    "You went to dream making?"

    Ye Xiao smiled, "Yes, and I don''t want to see him!"

    With a shake of his body, the jade lock in Mu Hanning''s hand shattered into several pieces.

    "Why did you kill him?" As the words left his mouth, his voice trembled.

    He poured himself a cup of tea and took a sip before closing his eyes in satisfaction.

    "He came to ask for a dream, no matter the cost. "Unfortunately, he doesn''t have anything I want on him, so I can only give him his life in exchange."

    He couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of fresh blood, clutching his chest as Mu Hanning fell to the ground, gasping for breath.

    "A leaf." "We made a deal."

    He put down the tea cup and raised his eyebrows. "What?"

    "I want him to wake up at the cost of these mountains and rivers!"

    Only he could solve the dream the Dreamer had given him. If you want to destroy the mountains, then do so.

    From birth until now, nothing had given her a chance to live. Then she would no longer have to give the world a chance to live.

    "Alright."

    The Master sighed. Fifteen years ago, she paid the price of a dream to get out of the dream shop. Now she had returned at the price of a dream.

    I can''t figure it out.

    "However... "He is not seeking a good fortune with you." You must know that if someone in your dreams dies, they will never come back. "

    The Master sighed. He only cared about unraveling his dreams, but he could not unravel the knot in his heart. Because of Chen Yao''s anger, the Shang Shu Manor was destroyed after killing Princess Minle. If not for Chen Yao''s death guard, he would have already died under the barrage of arrows.

    A person''s heart was like dying embers. Nothing could be saved.

    "I''ll see him."

    Chen Yao quietly lay in the ice coffin, the corners of his lips curled up in a slight smile as he calmed down. Mu Hanning cried as he held his ice-cold hand.

    Chen Yao could no longer wake up.

    In the dream, Chen Yao was holding her bone remains as he pulled out a sword and slit his throat. Her Chen Yao would forever be silent in his dreams.

 C247

    After the shocking battle at the Golden Feast of the Night, master Ji Wuye once again showed up in the martial world. Everyone was shocked by her action, even Ye Feian''s heart had been moved.

    Longevity, secret treasure, and power. Each one was an enticing abyss.

    "The eldest son of the emperor is about to be born." Ye Lianhe put away the secret letter with a deep look in his eyes. No wonder when Ye Feihan came in, he had caused so much trouble. He had spent so much effort to transfer himself out of the capital. He was paving the way for his eldest son.

    The eldest son? Luo Lingwei raised her eyebrows.

    Ye Lianhe nodded. "After you left the capital and toured around, Royal Nephew Imperial Garden caught a glimpse of you wearing a small change of clothes. "That change of clothes is really something. He actually avoided the empress, climbed onto the bed, and successfully had a dragon."

    Ye Feihan paid great attention to this matter, wishing he could hold it up to his heart.

    So that''s how it was. Luo Lingwei felt that this trip to the capital had changed a lot.

    The night was as cold as water, and the palace walls were in full swing. The palace''s narrow pathway led to and fro between the palace maids and eunuchs, causing the imperial court to be filled with anxious cries and howls. The Imperial Physician and several other Imperial Physicians were dispatched to the Grand Hospital urgently, and they had no time to care about the other places.

    What he produced was, of course, Ye Feihan''s most beloved concubine, Imperial Concubine Jin. Ye Feihan had personally ordered for the appointment of the imperial concubine and her son to be secured. This was the eldest son of the Emperor of Xuan Dynasty. Almost everyone in the court was staring at the small palace. Ye Feihan personally oversaw the Jade Outer Palace to help the imperial concubine. The empress sang along with her, accompanying her husband in his side as she chanted prayers for her sister who had walked through the gates of hell.

    The empress joined hands, showing how much importance she placed on the first prince of the imperial court.

    Unfortunately, Imperial Concubine''s production this time was very dangerous, even when the start of the afternoon to the moon branch is still in danger.

    "What should I do? Can''t the imperial concubine hold on for much longer? "

    Ye Feihan''s nervous voice shook as cold sweat soaked his palms.

    The empress sat by her husband''s side quietly, with no expression of sadness or joy on her face. Jin Gui, who was in the arms of Imperial Concubine Jin, was the first prince of the Xuan Dynasty. Heh, this was truly amazing.

    The year before, it was still a small, obscure affair. Relying on his mother and son, he had managed to climb up to the position of imperial concubine in less than half a year. Such skill!

    The ginseng soup was sent in like flowing water, tossing and turning until the moon in the sky finally came a loud and clear cry of a baby.

    "Your Majesty has been born!"

    The eunuch stumbled into the main hall and scrambled to his knees before the Dragon Throne. He caught a glimpse of the empress''s dark face and lowered his head, feeling cold.

    "Your Majesty, Imperial Concubine Jin ¡­" Mother and son are safe. "

    The eunuch could see that the empress''s face was extremely dark, but he had no choice but to admit that she had taken Imperial Concubine Jin''s bribes.

    He could only hope that on the face of his eldest son, the imperial concubine would protect his wretched life.

    "Chenqie congratulates Your Majesty. Heaven has blessed the Xuan Dynasty, and the eldest son of the Emperor has been safely born. "

    The empress had a fake smile on her face as she greeted him and congratulated Ye Feihan. He thought to himself, "It seems this harem has quite a few informants. All of them are quite capable."

    The eldest son was born with a successor, so Ye Feihan was overjoyed. He immediately pushed away his hands that were linked with the empress, stood up from the dragon throne, and ran towards the palace where Imperial Concubine Jin was.

    "Reward, all of them will be rewarded!" Ye Feihan was wild with joy. With a wave of his hand, he ordered the three days of capital contribution, the Imperial Treasury, to the Flowing Water Feast, for two days. He could participate in any event, be it the world''s nobles or the merchants.

    The empress clutched her stomach, her face turning blue. A mere prince born of a concubine actually received such attention from the Emperor. Imperial Concubine Jin really couldn''t stay. At this rate, if the late prince grew up, Ye Feihan would seize her phoenix crown and pave the way for his son.

    Where would her son be born in the future? What do the courtiers think?

    She, Imperial Concubine Jin''s child, was a child, but wasn''t it the others?

    "Hu Jin, you and I are irreconcilable!"

    The Imperial Court was joyous as the Empress watched as Ye Feihan left. One person stood in a place with no lights, while the other gave birth to an untimely feeling of loneliness and desolation.

    Empress Qian''s personal palace maid walked around the noisy crowd and knelt in front of the empress:

    "Empress, Imperial Concubine Qian invited."

    The Queen sneered. It seemed that there was already someone who couldn''t wait to take action.

    Since Concubine Qian couldn''t wait to invite her over, then she might as well see what she wanted to do.

    On the other side, Imperial Concubine Qian had long received the news. Ye Feihan was overjoyed by Longzi''s unrestrained celebration. Looking at her sleeping daughter, she felt a burst of bitterness in her heart.

    She only just found out that Imperial Concubine Jin had poisoned her to protect her position. Imperial Physician Jin said it was highly toxic, and even if she''d discovered it in time, she still wouldn''t have been able to turn the situation around. That poison was very strong. She only had a few years left.

    Her child was still so young, how could she survive without her mother''s protection?

    She was unwilling to accept this outcome. It wasn''t easy for her to become an imperial concubine, and she also had to painstakingly give birth to her precious daughter. She didn''t want to end up like this.

    Why was it that when they were both born in aristocratic families, she was able to enjoy supreme glory while sitting in a high position? And why was it that she could take away her life and hurt her children? What right did she have to kill other concubines just for her own selfish desires? Was human life so lowly in her eyes?

    "The empress has arrived ¡­" With the shrill voice of the eunuch, the consort rushed to the door with her daughter in her arms.

    "Save me, Empress!"

    The empress was startled by the madwoman''s dishevelled hair. No matter what happened, the former Imperial Concubine Jin would always maintain the attitude of a direct daughter, smiling without revealing her teeth. He didn''t look as miserable as he did today with his disheveled hair.

    "What happened to little sister?" What happened? "

    The empress hurried to help her up. Although the emperor only doted on the imperial concubine now, he might one day remember that there was still a Vast Ocean Orb. Immortal Concubine Qian was shrewd and scheming. If she was forced into a situation where he had no other choice, he would at least shed a layer of skin.

    At that time, he would still be proud of that slut, Imperial Concubine Jin.

    The empress quickly gave a look to the palace maid who accompanied her to help her into the house. When Imperial Consort Qian was favored, Hui Hua Garden was magnificent. It was a pity that he couldn''t do anything more than leave the house in peace. For the past two years, he had worked so hard for the sickly little girl, Consort Qian. He didn''t keep any of the items that the Emperor had bestowed upon him.

    "Previously, little sister was still young and didn''t understand. If you''ve offended big sister in any way, please don''t be sad, big sister." Immortal Concubine Qian touched the tear stains at the corner of her eyes, her eyes turning red.

    "To be honest, I''m afraid my sister won''t be able to hold on for long."

    The little princess in Concubine Qian''s arms shriveled her lips and wailed, affected by her mother''s emotions.

    "You see how you''ve come to be like this."

    One had to say, even if Consort Qian created herself into this appearance, it would still be extremely beautiful. Ye Feian loved her delicate appearance of crying before she even spoke, but before she could finish, she gave up on her old age. She was also in the limelight for a while. After the supreme glory came the endless darkness.

    Imperial Concubine Jin''s apricot-rimmed eyes turned red from crying. She bit her lips and her unpainted face turned pale. Although her hair was disheveled, it was still a pitiful sight to behold.

 C248

    Imperial Concubine Jin wasn''t as enchanting or enchanting as Princess Jin. She knew how to use her looks to shape a face of a delicate and gentle character, so she always looked gentle and amiable. Today, in order to make the empress change her mind, she pretended to be trying her best to endure the humiliation.

    "The empress wants to seek justice for chenqie ¡­"

    No matter how hard a woman''s heart was, she would always soften after shedding a tear.

    "This concubine was hurt by that wicked woman, Imperial Concubine Jin. I won''t be able to hold on for long."

    The empress raised an eyebrow. "What happened?"

    Imperial Concubine Jin sobbed as she recounted what had happened.

    "Today, chenqie suddenly felt unwell and called the imperial physician to examine her. Who knew that after the imperial physician checked her pulse, she actually said that chenqie would only live for a few more years after being bewitched by a beauty tribulation? Chenqie sent someone to inspect the surroundings of the palace. Indeed, she found this in every corner."

    When she heard this, the palace maid hurriedly brought the medicine up. The empress''s face changed at a glance.

    This is... The poison her mother gave her when she entered the palace. She had used this medicine to secretly execute quite a few stumbling blocks, so how did it end up in the hands of Concubine Qian?

    Cold sweat covered the empress''s back as she suddenly recalled the time she personally poisoned her father''s concubine, Madam Qin.

    She watched as Madam Qin died in excruciating pain. In the end, her mind went into a daze as she used her legs to draw wounds all over her body.

    "Where did this medicine come from?" The Queen was shocked. She had personally destroyed the prescription after Ye Feifei settled down to stabilize the throne, so why would it appear at this time?

    Consort Qian dried her eyes and shook her head.

    Imperial Concubine Jin secretly placed the medicine all around her. By the time she reacted, it was already too late. Hu Jin had done it in secret, and everyone who participated in it was already dead.

    "Chenqie''s death is nothing to be regretted, but the person behind this plotted to kill the princess. When he thought about how my son lived in such a treacherous situation, chenqie died with everlasting regret!" The imperial physician said that a tiny bit of this poison could cause Yiran to die in the Yellow Springs. Chenqie is truly afraid. "

    The little princess was never a threat to the empress, so she could use this opportunity to get rid of Imperial Consort Jin. Consort Qian believed that the Empress wouldn''t let go of this opportunity.

    "Investigate!" The empress''s face darkened. How could she miss this opportunity to deliver herself to her doorstep?

    "I will personally report this matter to the emperor. I will personally inspect it, and not a single one can be spared!"

    The people of Hui Hua Garden all felt threatened. The empress had made up her mind to investigate him strictly, and those shady matters would inevitably be picked out. At that time, the ones who would suffer would still be the servants like them.

    "Chenqie thanks the Empress first."

    Consort Qian dried her eyes and knelt down.

    The empress could stir up trouble at the end of the court. While Ye Feihan was immersed in the bliss of having a successor, he could simply hand over the power to the empress and let her do whatever she wanted.

    He was secretly afraid that the empress would hate his son in the cradle and his wife in the bed after giving birth. No one knew that all of the plots were caused by them.

    Ye Feihan ordered a strict investigation of the harem, causing many of the concubine beauties who had been in the Jin Consort Palace to panic.

    Imperial Concubine Jin''s mother relied on her son to flatten her stomach and flatten her legs. Who wouldn''t be jealous? They had been envious and jealous for a long time, and many of them had bribed their palace maids to do something to her.

    Judging from how much Ye Feihan valued his eldest son, who wouldn''t be in a good position if his actions were exposed? It was about to be the start of a new round of talent shows. There was the Imperial Concubine Jin from the mother to son while the prince was left, and there was also a young, beautiful, and seductive Lotus Beauty who could seduce Ye Feihan. With the addition of the new demonesses in the palace, how could they still survive?!

    Imperial Consort Jin was the eldest son of the Emperor, the first son of the Emperor like a pearl and jade. Even if his son was born in the future, his status wouldn''t be that bad. Even without Ye Feihan''s favor, Imperial Concubine Jin was still able to stand firmly. But they couldn''t do it. Without Ye Feihan''s pampered youth, those rich and powerful people would have nothing.

    The harem was a place where new people laughed and old people didn''t cry.

    "Is His Majesty really going to investigate this case thoroughly?" Not only were the others panicking, but even Imperial Concubine Jin had a cold feeling in her hands and feet as she dragged her weak body to gather her subordinates to discuss countermeasures.

    Back then, she had been a palace maid in the empress''s outer court. Back then, the empress had secretly destroyed the calamity of a beauty. She had secretly kept it in order to punish those concubines that she didn''t use for herself. She didn''t think that she would ignore the cold and miserable former concubine for her stomach in the past few days and report it directly to the empress ¡­

    No, no.

    "Quick, quickly take back all the men, get rid of those that can''t be taken back!"

    After pondering for a long time, Imperial Concubine Jin had no choice but to reveal her final trump card. He climbed up from a small girl who had changed clothes to a concubine who was below him. After years of planning, the harem was filled with her eyes.

    She had to make an all-out effort to get rid of all those who were involved in the poisoning before the empress.

    "This... This matter of the Empress was not yet a last resort. "We might have a chance to make a comeback ¡­"

    The palace maid was shocked by her harsh and trembling wrist.

    The empress broke out in a cold sweat. If such a person became her enemy, the consequences would be unthinkable.

    "Don''t think about those unrealistic things. The empress has already made up her mind to take action, now it''s either you or me!" Imperial Concubine Jin laughed coldly.

    You''re really conceited. Imperial Concubine Jin couldn''t see through her like a frog at the bottom of a well.

    Where would there be a lack of blood if he wanted the position of a mother who could rule the world. Imperial Concubine Jin took the opportunity to pull out a packet of powder from under the pillow and passed it to the palace maid, then said while gritting her teeth with a pale face.

    "I want you to deal with all the people involved in the secret medicine without anyone noticing."

    "Your Majesty, Empress! Imperial Concubine is resting and cannot enter! "

    Just as Imperial Concubine Jin was considering what to do next, she turned around and heard the little palace maid''s wails.

    "Scram, I will not tolerate a servant lecturing."

    The empress once again emerged from Empress Qian''s palace. She couldn''t help but feel uneasy as more palace maids came to report to her on the progress of the search. He suddenly heard that Ye Feihan''s words made it interesting for him to put the emperor''s eldest son in his care. In a panic, he ordered the palace maids to bring along the golden seal and charge aggressively towards the palace.

    "I wonder why esteemed empress dared to come in such a hurry?"

    In a flash, Imperial Concubine Jin and her personal palace maid had come to an agreement on how to deal with the situation. She wanted to force the empress into a state of disarray. As expected, the empress fell into his trap.

    "Imperial Concubine Jin, how dare you! You actually dared to poison the entire harem!"

    The empress kicked away the kneeling palace maids and quickly grabbed Imperial Concubine Jin''s slender wrist to pull her up from the bed.

    Imperial Concubine Jin didn''t cry. Her eyes brimmed with tears as she stared at Ye Feihan. "Your Majesty, what crime has chenqie committed that caused esteemed empress to be so angry?"

    "Don''t you know what you''re doing?" The empress sneered. "Someone has already reported to this palace that you were responsible for the beauty disaster at Consort Qian''s palace. Aren''t you going to plead guilty? "

    Imperial Concubine Jin''s face was deathly pale as she kneeled on the ground, tears streaming down her face.

    "There is no excuse for the crime that is intended to be committed. If a sovereign wants a subject to die without a choice, then a concubine will not refute his words. This concubine knows that His Majesty intends to give his son to the Empress to raise. "Chenqie doesn''t ask for anything else and doesn''t know how long chenqie will be able to accompany my son. I only hope that the Empress will treat my son well, so chenqie is willing to die like this."

 C249

    "Clever words. Do you think I will believe your lies?" The empress was very pleased with herself as she placed Imperial Concubine Jin on the ground and ordered her personal palace maid to search the palace.

    She had bribed the palace maid long ago to find out that Imperial Concubine Jin had hidden the prescription for the female tribulation in a bottle bestowed upon her. She didn''t even need to use any tricks to frame him, only Hu Jin''s own loophole would prevent her from turning over forever!

    The court lady walked straight to Imperial Concubine Jin''s rack. She carefully checked the decorations on the rack one by one under Imperial Concubine Jin''s panic-stricken expression.

    There was a huge mess in the bottles, large and small, but the prescription the empress was looking for was the only one missing.

    "Empress!" The palace maid''s heart skipped a beat from Ye Feian''s deep gaze, carefully checking out the empress''s expression.

    The empress became more and more confident. She was no longer as confident as she was before. How could she not understand that she had fallen into a trap?

    A counterplot!

    "Empress." The palace maid searched in detail and shook her head as she retreated behind the empress.

    Imperial Concubine Jin lowered her eyes to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes as she coldly laughed in her heart.

    "Since the Empress said that the entire harem is poisoned, then we can also take a pulse for chenqie. The entire harem knows that this concubine is in danger. This concubine can''t possibly risk her life and count herself and my son in as well, just to frame the other consorts. "

    Ye Feihan pondered for a long time before nodding in agreement. He had passed on many imperial physicians who had examined the imperial concubines'' arteries and veins. Not all of them had suffered from a woman''s misfortune. The lighter the better, the more likely it was that their pregnancy would endanger their lives. The imperial harem had nearly a hundred people, none of whom were spared.

    The empress had publicly accused Jin Jibing of being a imperial concubine, so this was the only way to clear the place of suspicion.

    Imperial Physician Ye Feian ordered her to kneel on the ground and take the imperial concubine''s pulse because she didn''t dare to help Imperial Concubine Jin up.

    Imperial Concubine Jin''s pulse was in a mess. She was even weaker than the others who had examined her previously.

    "Your Majesty, the imperial concubine was indeed trapped in a beauty trap, but this subject has also discovered that there is a poison within the concubine''s body. The two poisons are at odds with each other." This old official has also discovered this poison in the safe meridians of the other esteemed ladies. "

    There were two types of poisons in conflict with each other in her body.

    The imperial physician stroked his beard and sighed. He and his colleagues in the Imperial Physician Courtyard had long since found this poison in the body of the He Imperial Palace''s head when they were using their safety meridians. Because of the pressure, he didn''t dare to say it out loud. Today was a great time to say it out loud. The empress had been keeping an eye on the progress of the case even after such a big incident had occurred. If they couldn''t find out the reason, then the entire hospital would have to die.

    "Where''s the Queen? "Where''s the empress?"

    Ye Feihan affectionately helped Imperial Concubine Jin up and smashed the teacup on the table into pieces. The sleeping eldest son in the cradle pursed his lips and sobbed.

    The originally confident and confident empress was so scared that her palms were covered in cold sweat.

    "His Majesty is so angry that it hurts his body. Be careful of his health."

    Imperial Concubine Jin had tears on her face as she hugged the child tenderly to comfort him.

    "Your consort has failed her duty. Please punish her, Your Majesty."

    The empress tremblingly kneeled down and begged for forgiveness. Today, Imperial Concubine Jin made a move, and conceded.

    Fortunately, before Ye Feian returned to the feudal fiefdom, he secretly contacted his father to work with him. His father had already agreed, hoping that he would help him on behalf of their cooperation.

    Ye Feihan''s face turned ashen as his dissatisfaction with the empress grew.

    What a queen! Such a vicious heart!

    Hmph, I definitely don''t believe that this series of events had nothing to do with the Empress. It was either the empress''s mastermind or she must have consented to it, or it would not have been so rampant.

    "Tell me, what poison did the concubines in this harem suffer?"

    The imperial physician was terrified by Ye Feihan''s question. Say it or not? Things had happened a long time ago, and the empress and imperial concubine had already started fighting not one or two days ago. If the empress and Imperial Concubine Jin reported truthfully, neither of them would have spared the Imperial Physician Bureau, but if they didn''t, they definitely wouldn''t have made it through today.

    The empress nodded to the imperial physician. Ye Feihan was already suspicious. If he continued to conceal it, it would only be the opposite. It would be better to just say it aloud, as she knew all of the suspicious feelings that had plagued her husband and wife for so many years like the back of her hand.

    He might as well hide it and face it. With his suspicious personality, telling the truth would actually play a role of concealing what he wanted to do.

    "The Imperial Concubine and the other Imperial Concubines were all struck by ''General Li''."

    will leave...

    Ye Feihan sneered. Jiang Li was a chronic poison used by his father when he secretly executed Ye Lianhe''s father, Ye Mingchen. It was colourless, tasteless, and extremely poisonous. If it was just one point a day, it would last for at least a month.

    What a sinister scheme!

    Imperial Concubine Jin''s eyes were filled with tears. If she hadn''t inadvertently discovered this abnormality after entering the palace so many years ago, her bones would have turned cold.

    "Your Majesty." She gently shouted, "Ye Feihan, hold back your tears."

    Ye Feihan held her in his arms and looked at the empress with a cold gaze, as if they were ice and snow in the middle of winter.

    "Go check if the empress has been poisoned."

    The distrust towards the empress of Ye Feihan left her heart aching. The young couple she and Ye Feihan had once loved each other deeply. However, things had unknowingly taken a turn for the worse for the worse.

    "Does the emperor not believe in chenqie?"

    The imperial physician wiped away his cold sweat as he gingerly took the Queen''s pulse.

    "Your Majesty, the empress also has this poison."

    Impossible! How could this be?!

    The originally calm Imperial Concubine Jin was thrown into chaos. Impossible! Yesterday, she specially bribed the imperial physician to investigate. The empress clearly wasn''t poisoned!

    "Are you sure?" Ye Feihan frowned.

    Imperial Concubine Jin was covered in cold sweat. She had used a counter trick to lure the empress into a trap she had prepared beforehand. She had never expected that the empress would have someone backing her up.

    She knew the empress must have held back, but she never thought she''d be involved in order to trip her up.

    "Why is His Majesty still unwilling to trust chenqie?" The Queen smiled wryly.

    "Chenqie already knows the medicinal properties of the poison. No one would give such a potent poison to themselves, right?" This concubine only wants to know what she has done wrong in the past few years to cause His Majesty to distrust this concubine. "

    Why? Ye Feihan was also not clear. Probably out of guilt. Equivalency changes the heart of the storyteller, but the heart of the storyteller changes. The empress was truly wronged when she reflected on what she had done at midnight.

    He was truly afraid, afraid of her revenge.

    Seeing that Ye Feihan''s attitude had begun to loosen, Imperial Concubine Jin felt that it wasn''t good. He quickly knelt down and kowtowed while holding the child in tears. Since he had already chosen to go against the empress, he could only gamble everything he had today.

    "It''s all my fault! Your consort is guilty, causing Your Majesty to have a grudge with the Empress. "

    "Scram, I have to deal with His Majesty. It has nothing to do with you! "

    The empress was so angry that her face turned blue. She just hated why the assassin didn''t kill her with a single slash.

    After being interrupted by Imperial Concubine Jin, Ye Feihan returned to his senses and sent his men to investigate. "Even if you have to turn the palace upside down, find out. I want to see the results in two hours!"

 C250

    Imperial Concubine Jin! This evil woman ¡­ "The empress gritted her teeth in anger." Your Majesty, please investigate this matter strictly. "

    The emperor knew that this matter was being strictly investigated in the eyes of the entire imperial harem. The eunuchs were ordered to bring sufficient men to search the various palaces. In less than an hour, all of them returned with pale faces.

    "Reporting to the higher ups ¡­" "Reporting to Your Majesty, everyone ¡­" The leader of the eunuchs swallowed his saliva, "Everyone involved ¡­" "Dead."

    "The actions of an assassin, a sword to seal the throat."

    Dead?

    Hearing the answer, Imperial Concubine Jin felt relieved. It was fortunate that she had discovered the clues beforehand and dealt with these people. Otherwise, she would be the prisoner now.

    But who had helped her? Father did not have any assassins who came to the palace to relax.

    After wiping away the cold sweat on her forehead, Imperial Concubine Jin fell to the ground.

    Imperial Concubine Jin calmed herself and asked, "Your Majesty, what should we do?"

    "They''re all dead, not a single one is left?" The Queen''s eyes widened in disbelief. Imperial Concubine Jin and the palace maid were right in front of her. How did she assign the killer to deal with the palace maid without anyone noticing? Could it be that she had already sensed his trump card?

    Not a single one remained...

    Right now, Ye Feihan was increasingly suspicious of the appearance of a traitor in the Imperial Palace''s inner court. Otherwise, why would he not die earlier or later? But now that the matter had been exposed, those people died. If this went on, he might not even know who was responsible for the assassination that day.

    Ye Feihan was infatuated, but not stupid. The sharp sword hanging above his head caused him to feel a wave of fear from the bottom of his heart.

    Despite his royal uncle''s control of the imperial government, the prince was ambitious. However, he was still the king above tens of thousands in a single day. It didn''t matter if he had the real power. The important thing was that once he died, he would have nothing left.

    The empress and Imperial Concubine Jin normally fought with each other at night, but the scheming and scheming between the two of them definitely wouldn''t involve the assassins outside the palace. That assassin was especially familiar with the layout of the imperial palace. His martial arts also exceeded most of the imperial guards'', so entering and leaving the harem was simply an uninhabited area.

    The other party''s goal was not simple.

    Imperial Concubine Jin had also thought of this. If they continued to fight to the death with that idiot Empress, what would happen if the assassin took advantage of the chaos to harm his child or her?

    "Your Majesty, we must investigate strictly. After sacrificing so many people for no reason, Your Majesty must seek justice for those innocent souls that have died."

    Imperial Concubine Jin held her handkerchief as tears streamed down her face. All of the imperial physicians present sighed at the Imperial Concubine''s soft-hearted and compassionate attitude.

    "The masterminds are not only targeting chenqie and the prince, they are also targeting the sisters in the harem, and even His Majesty and the Empress! Chenqie doesn''t really care, but my son has just been born and he''s still young ¡­ "

    Imperial Concubine Jin pushed the blame onto the assassin who appeared out of thin air.

    The empress turned her head in disdain as she looked at the completely natural Imperial Concubine Jin who pretended to be merciful and shook the pot. This hypocritical woman, who had purposely caused trouble, now appeared to be showing mercy.

    "I believe that the matter of injecting poison wasn''t done by our beloved concubine, but the prince hasn''t reached the full moon yet. In my opinion, why don''t we first place my son in the palace before we make our plans?" The emperor noticed Imperial Concubine Jin''s pale face. Thinking about how she had just finished her labor and was dragged along by her body to preside over the situation, he couldn''t bear it anymore so he decided to hand everything over to the empress.

    The Queen held onto Imperial Concubine Jin''s ice-cold hands in concern. "Don''t worry, little sister. The Underground Crocodile will definitely take good care of this prince."

    "Your consort, Fu Po, has caused your son to suffer such a calamity as soon as he was born. The Empress ordered her noble concubine to believe that your esteemed self will definitely protect your son." Imperial Concubine Jin looked at Ye Feihan expectantly, "It''s just that this concubine has lost her son. This concubine requests Your Majesty to bestow a favor upon my son. Please bestow a name upon my son."

    The first child of the royal family indeed deserved to be treated differently. Ye Feihan thought for a moment and happily agreed with Imperial Concubine Jin''s suggestion.

    "Chen. What does the empress think? "

    In any case, the empress had to take care of her in the end, so it didn''t matter what Imperial Concubine Jin thought. Having thought of a name, Ye Feihan turned to ask the empress.

    "Chen ¡­" "I look forward to seeing you again, Huaiyi. Come offer up your Chen ¡­" The empress picked up the eldest son of the Emperor with a smile and played with the child''s hands. That''s a good name. "

    The farce within the palace was suppressed by the empress''s thunderous methods, and not spread to the outside world. It was also impossible for the news to spread overnight from the distance between the sixteen prefectures of the Mountain Sun and the capital. Ye Lianhe was unaware of the upheaval in the palace, and was worried about the visit of the Imperial Advisor.

    Ji Wu Ye had been making a ruckus ever since the golden feast at night.

    "What proof do you have that the little girl is an orphan from the previous dynasty?" Night Lianhe was not in a hurry as he leisurely drank his tea.

    "According to what This King knows, the mother of this little girl, This King''s mother, Fang Hua''s, mother-in-law, died young, is not from Xuanzhao."

    When the female emperor was still alive, King Xu An had declared himself a king. Even without her daughter, the Empress could not have allowed her daughter to remain in the enemy camp.

    Luo Lingwei quietly sat on one side as the background.

    The System reminded him.

    The world is showing signs of collapse, so please make the choice correction in time.

    What was going on?! Luo Lingwei turned pale with fright. How could a good world collapse?

    The System continued its mechanical voice, "After checking that the female emperor has special powers, the energy in the Dragon Vein from the previous dynasty could cause the original world line to change, causing the current world to collapse."

    "It means that the special ability of the female emperor shouldn''t exist and has already caused a bug in the world?"

    Only now did Luo Lingwei understand why she had transmigrated over with a system that could issue quests at any time. So that was how it was. The special energy of the female Emperor brought about a very big loophole in the world. That''s why I had to send her to fix it.

    System: "Host''s mission this time is to correct the world thread."

    Fixed the World Line of Perturbation for the Female Emperors? Luo Lingwei pondered.

    It seemed that he had to go to the previous dynasty''s Dragon Vein, which was meant to be used as a guest. If he guessed correctly, the female emperor''s imperial tomb was right there.

    Under the hood, Ji Wuye could not see through his emotions, "I can provide the antidote anytime, but I have a request. Ask the wangfei to come with me. "

    The female Emperor''s Tomb had the Dragon Bloodline Key. Only those with similar bloodlines could open it.

    "You want to use the little girl to open the Dragon Bloodline?" Ye Lianhe saw through his intentions with a glance and firmly shook his head.

    The little girl didn''t know anything about the past. Why did he decide to drag her into the mystery of life and death? Furthermore, the Dragon Bloodline of the previous dynasty was overseen by the female emperor herself. It was filled with layers of mechanisms. Ji Wu Ye did not have a 100% assurance that the little girl was an orphan from the previous dynasty, so he could not let her take the risk.

    "See the guests out."

    "There''s no need for Imperial Advisor to worry. This servant naturally has a way to prepare the antidote." Little White stood in front of Luo Lingwei and glared at Ji Wu Ye viciously.

    The Dragon Bloodline of the previous dynasty was extremely dangerous. If it was that easy to open, Ji Wu Ye wouldn''t have needed to go through so much trouble to obtain it.

 C251

    A delicate fragrance wafted out from the mouth of the phoenix. Luo Lingwei inwardly sighed at Ji Wu Ye''s elegance. Embarrassed, she took a seat while holding her skirt casually, as if she was facing Ye Lianhe.

    After touring the country for so long, he could still lift up the princess'' airs.

    "I wonder what the Imperial Advisor can do for me."

    Ji Wu Ye raised his head, his clear eyes filled with smiles. He smiled and said, "Oh? Isn''t it time for you to ask the regent''s consort what advice she has? "

    Luo Lingwei pursed her lips to the point that she couldn''t be bothered to keep the old fox in suspense, but she didn''t want to talk about the conditions first. She picked up the teacup and began to drink the tea.

    The tea ceremony had its own tea ceremony, so Luo Lingwei focused on sipping the tea.

    Who wouldn''t? Let''s see who can last until the end.

    "Seems like Princess has plenty of time to accompany Wu Ye. Since that''s the case, then Wu Ye will tell her a story." Ji Wu Ye was not wearing a mask today for the first time. His elegant facial features were slightly pink under the dense tea mist. He carefully observed the amber pupils with a faint golden color.

    He smiled as he brought out a plate of all kinds of small snacks from the food box and placed them at Luo Lingwei''s fingertips.

    The dessert was meticulously made into various flowers and leaves. At first glance, one would think that the plate was filled with a brilliant spring color.

    "I don''t know which type the wangfei likes, so I brought one each."

    "Blind guessing is Luo Lingwei''s favorite habit. She immediately picked up a piece and tasted it." The skin of the flower was soft and soft, and when he bit into it, he could smell the strong scent of roses on the tip of his tongue, as if he was walking under the bright sunlight of the Rose Manor and being surrounded by the fragrance of flowers.

    Indeed, in this world, only delicacies could be trusted.

    "Seems like I like it." Ji Wu Ye was satisfied.

    It was good that Xiao Budian liked him. If he did this, it would not be in vain.

    After tasting the dessert, Luo Lingwei excitedly prepared to listen to Ji Wuye''s story. However, Ji Wu Ye didn''t seem to be in a hurry. Instead, he clapped his hands and summoned an elderly mother-in-law.

    Nanny with the lute, can not see the true age, with the old artist with every gesture.

    Taking a closer look, Luo Lingwei raised her eyebrows in surprise.

    A living heavenly grandma?! That grandma had the face of a child, oval-shaped cheeks, willowy eyebrows, and a face that seemed to be filled with faint green smoke. She gave off a sorrowful feeling as her slightly aged finger landed on the bowstring, and her melody slowly flowed down like the clouds and flowing water.

    Luo Lingwei was fascinated by what she heard. It was no wonder that so many literati, princes, and princes lingered here day and night, day and night.

    It had nothing to do with Wind and Moon; it was all about talent.

    "It''s rare that the Imperial Advisor would be interested in finding Lanqing to listen to music with."

    After playing a tune, Lan Qing bent down to bow with a gentle face.

    Ji Wu Ye put down the teapot and gestured for Lanqing to take a seat. Lan Qing hesitated. Then, she looked at Luo Lingwei who was sitting at the side. Her eyes suddenly turned red as she hugged her lute and sobbed without a sound.

    Luo Lingwei: "?"

    Do I look like I''m afraid to cry?

    Ji Wu Ye calmly waited for her to finish venting her emotions and stop her tears before taking out a jade bracelet from his bosom. "Actually, I didn''t come here today just to listen to the song. Does Miss Lan Qing recognize this?"

    It was Ah Ning''s bracelet! Lanqing''s pupils constricted. Her expression became stiff, and her eyes became as cold as snow in the middle of winter. She had clearly thrown it away many years ago, how did it appear in Ji Wu Ye''s hands? Back then, she had taken the young Qiu Xi to hide and hide, faking her death by throwing away the jade bracelet in order to be able to survive.

    The Jade Bracelet had long since been retrieved by the assassins, so how could it appear in his hands?

    "Why is it in your hands?"

    Luo Lingwei was a little curious about the origins of this bracelet. Why was it that right after Ji Wuye took it out, the Nanny Lanqing suddenly changed into a different person? The jade bracelet was made of fine old glass, and had been worn for a long time. Luo Lingwei held it in her hands and examined it for a long time, but there was nothing special about it.

    "It is a relic of your grandmother. I have carried it with me since your mother died." Ji Wu Ye patiently waited for Luo Ling Wei to return before he took back the jade bracelet and explained to Luo Ling Wei with a gentle expression.

    Lanqing carefully observed Luo Lingwei''s face. She had already received the news when Luo Lingwei stepped into Yuzhou City. She sent a teacher to protect her, but she still didn''t dare to see her.

    She couldn''t believe that the little girl she raised from a young age with no news of her still had flesh and blood left in her body.

    "How can I prove it?"

    Luo Lingwei did not move an inch as she looked at Ji Wu Ye in confusion.

    Ji Wuye grabbed Luo Lingwei''s wrist and opened it to reveal a dark red dot of cinnabar mole.

    "I obviously didn''t do it before. How could I?" Why did it suddenly grow out of nowhere?

    Luo Lingwei felt that the world was a fantasy. In all of her life, she had never seen a baby''s birthmark in such a short period of time.

    The Incense Incense Pavilion''s terrain was lofty and imposing, and the flames in the city were like multicolored light rays.

    "In order to protect her, Qiu Xi purposely hid the birthmark that was unique to the previous dynasty''s royal family with a secret medicine. It''s a good time for someone to pay back what they owe. " Ji Wu Ye looked at the lights in the distance and smiled coldly.

    The secret medicine was revealed because of the antidote?

    Luo Lingwei raised her head and asked him, "What about the cup of tea?"

    Ji Wu Ye nodded.

    Lanqing trembled as she reached out her hand to stroke her birthmark and sobbed, "I''ve waited for so many years, and you''ve finally come. Child, tell your mother-in-law how you''ve been all these years. "

    Okay? Luo Lingwei shook her head and nodded. In the end, she still remained silent. This was something that Lanqing had asked the original owner. She had no right to answer.

    Good, my birth mother died early, my father was cold, and I was raised to be a scarecrow. I can''t say, but she has always had the heart to work hard to become a better self.

    Luo Lingwei did not want to answer, and Lanqing did not insist. I just want to hear her tell the story

    "Those things were so long ago that I almost forgot her."

    "Young master, what''s your name?" Seeing the guest alight, the attendant hurriedly went forward to welcome him.

    "Luo, I heard that Mo Xiang is the most luxurious beauty shop in Yuzhou City. I came here specifically to see him." The guest had a cold expression on his face. The sword in his hand seemed to have turned into a murderous aura.

    Hearing Luo Tianhe''s joke, the servant quickly led his men to the main hall to offer fragrant tea and a wooden signboard engraved with a name.

    "Young Master, you''ve come. Our Ink Fragrance Tower''s gathering of the world''s elites is the best literary tower in Yuzhou City. Would you like to take a look? "

    Luo Tianhe received the book and read the first line of the poem. He had to admit that the Incense Mo Ink Tower was truly unique. He carefully recorded all of the girls on the board, as well as the talents they were proficient in. It was very obvious at a glance.

    Luo Tianhe pretended to casually flip through a few pages and closed the book. "It''s just Lanqing. I want to hear her play a song."

    The servant was even happier now. One had to know that the zither of the autumn Ci, the lute of Xunyin, and the chess skills of one''s youth were all together known as the three great names.

    "Alright, please enter the private room upstairs." "Miss Autumn Word is arriving."

 C252

    When the news that everyone in the harem had been poisoned spread, the entire capital fell into chaos. Ye Feihan was so infuriated that the empress turned pale with fright. Many of the ministers who wanted to send their daughters to the palace for benefits secretly stopped themselves from doing so. How vicious and dangerous was the murderer who was able to quietly avoid the poison that was administered to all the people in the palace by the Grand Hospital?

    "Your Majesty, if it is a big problem, please investigate it strictly!"

    When they found out that the news was not going to be released soon enough, one after another, officials were kneeling before the emperor''s chamber, begging for further investigation. Ye Feihan could only unhappily announce that the morning assembly had been brought forward. All the civil and military officials in the imperial court requested that the concubine''s poisoning be strictly investigated.

    "Yan Cha? How? Where to find out? Which beloved one is willing to take over this matter? " The Emperor put down the paper and asked.

    "¡­" The originally righteous minister fell into silence.

    Who should he give it to? It wasn''t appropriate to give it to anyone. Who would dare to follow the murderer and look for clues to investigate a case? This was the poison of the entire harem, how could ordinary people have such great ability!

    There had been people who suspected that the empress was calling for a thief, but there was no clear evidence pointing to the empress. Besides, the empress had been poisoned. After all, he couldn''t take poison for the sake of framing others, right?

    "If this subject suspects that the imperial concubine is the empress, then the empress has been poisoned. It''s even harder for other imperial concubines to get pregnant, so why did Imperial Concubine Jin give birth to the eldest son?" At this time, I''m afraid that Master Shang Shu must have put in a lot of effort. "

    The empress had pointed the finger at Shang Shu Manor behind Imperial Concubine Jin. Minister Hu relied on Ye Feihan''s kindness towards his daughter to show off his might, attracting the loathing of many people.

    The wall was pushed aside by the crowd, and the princes and princes of the Queen''s faction all resumed their lashing out at the imperial concubines. The empress''s father quietly gestured to the newly appointed Chen Taishi.

    He was currently cooperating with Ye Feian, and the people of Ye Feian had already secretly become one with him. This time, he had to get rid of the obstacles in front of his daughter.

    Chen Taisheng took a step forward. "Who knows, perhaps this medicine is a masterpiece of the Shangshu Mansion ~"

    With such a big hat on his head, Minister Hu couldn''t help but angrily point at the official.

    "Nonsense, this old official''s loyalty to Your Majesty can be seen. Your Majesty, you have to believe in this old subject. The Imperial Concubine was born with a pure and kind nature, so she couldn''t bear to kill others.

    The emperor sat silently on the throne. Like acquiescence, the empress party and the imperial party''s lip service.

    The neutral faction of the Night''s Lien had found an open space to stand on. His Royal Highness hadn''t given the order yet, so now was the perfect time to sit and watch.

    The harem was thrown into chaos as the battle between Ye Feian and Ye Feihan officially began. The Emperor could not spare the thought of finding trouble with Lianhe at night.

    "Does Master Hou have any opinions?" one of the ministers asked.

    The young duke Xiahou Yi was the emperor''s younger cousin and was of the same generation as Ye Lianchi. The young duke glanced at the struggling courtiers and smiled wordlessly.

    The officer who had asked the question shrunk his neck and fell silent. They weren''t able to guess what the emperor was thinking. The young duke would surely understand a bit, and it would be safe to reveal a bit of his attitude.

    Xiahou Yi tried to change the topic, "Lord Ye, I feel like it''s time to talk about the case at hand."

    As expected, just as Xiahou Yi finished speaking, Ye Feihan''s emotionless face dropped the top quality blue and white porcelain tea cup on the dragon table.

    "Enough, how is it proper for a group of ministers to cause such a ruckus in the Golden Hall! The Golden Hall is about to catch up with the private market. If you want to quarrel, take off your hat and go home! "

    Everyone returned to their original places in silence, as quiet as a chicken.

    "This official has his own plans!" Ye Yuan took a step forward under Xiahou Yi''s encouraging gaze.

    The emperor felt a headache coming on as he dispiritedly waved his hand, "Xuan ¡­"

    "When Xu Anguo heard that the prince was born, he sent Duke Jin, Han Ling, to congratulate his envoys. I wonder what Your Majesty is planning to do? "

    Speaking of this matter, even Feihan was troubled. Minister Hu''s intention was to lift it up high and gently place it down. After all, it was related to the prestige of the entire Xuan Empire. The Prime Minister demanded that they be punished severely and make an example out of others. Xu Anguo had already sent a small team ahead of time. Right now, they were staying at the inn, waiting for Han Ling to come meet them.

    He didn''t come early or late, but he happened to come at this critical moment.

    Ye Feihan suspected that the incident caused by the harem had been done by Han Ling. It''s hard to have no evidence, and it''s not good to have an attack.

    Ye Feihan looked at Xiahou Yi, whose expression didn''t change. It seems that he really is prepared to let it go. This way, Shen Qing An would have taken care of it anyway. He took advantage of this opportunity to suppress the empress yesterday, just in time to give Imperial Concubine Jin some face.

    "I have my own plans for dispersing the empire."

    Ye Feihan obviously intended to sit back and allow others to attack Imperial Concubine Jin while his face darkened.

    After sending off another group of Xu An''s envoys, Ye Feihan was simply angered to death by that idiot Shen Qing An. He directly returned to his study and passed down the decree to the Prime Minister Shen Qing An to discuss the matter.

    Each person in the imperial court had their own selfish thoughts. Now, Ye Feihan only believed in Chen Xiang and Shen Qingan, who had been single-handedly promoted to the throne.

    "Since Xu An didn''t accomplish his objective this time, he definitely has other tricks up his sleeves." Does the Prime Minister have a good plan? "

    Prime Minister Shen hurriedly nodded his head. "This old official understands Your Majesty''s concerns, but this old official feels that this is a great opportunity to cut off Han Ling''s wings in the Kingdom of Xuan."

    Although Prime Minister Shen had already formed an alliance with the mysterious person hiding in the shadows, he still appeared to be sworn loyalty to the Emperor. Every word was like a gem, poking into the emperor''s heart.

    "Oh? What''s the point of having a beloved official? "

    The Emperor was just wondering how he could suppress the mysterious power behind him when Prime Minister Shen spoke of his thoughts.

    "This old official thinks that ¡­"

    The two of them discussed Wan Quan''s plan in the study room. The Emperor was very satisfied with the Prime Minister who could read his thoughts the best. Every time he worried, he was always able to propose a solution at the first possible moment. He never ended up in the business of the Party, even though his apprentices rarely tried to use their power for personal gain. The emperor was very satisfied with Prime Minister Shen''s actions ¡ª he was happy to give away a lot of gold and silver.

    Prime Minister Shen was proud of the Emperor''s trust in him.

    "Your Majesty, the Imperial Concubine invited you over." The eunuch was aware that the emperor and the prime minister were discussing matters again, so he cautiously reported to the door.

    "Jin Fei? What''s the matter? "

    The emperor frowned. What was this woman doing now?

    Previously, she had used her favor to instruct her maidservants to go around and bully the palace maids. He had acted as if it was the eldest son of the emperor, so what sort of trick was this now ¡­

    "Since esteemed wangfei wants to invite your majesty over, then this old subject will take his leave first." "My daughter came in and took care of her illness while resting in bed. This old official is a bit worried."

    Prime Minister Shen maintained a smile as he bent over and retreated.

    The emperor hated to be disturbed in the middle of a meeting after the regent had resigned and regained power. Jin Concubine relied on her pampered son as an emperor to be insensible. After a long time, the empress would not only hold a grudge against her, but she would also wear down the emperor''s pampered son.

    To a man, a woman was just a thing that could be abandoned at any time. When one loved something, they would hold it up high and hold it up high, refusing to give it to the moon.

    Imperial Concubine Jin was too naive after all these years of fighting in the imperial harem. Most heartless of all, a woman who didn''t know what was good for her life would never live long in the imperial harem. The late emperor doted on Lady Xu the most, but in the end, he still killed her.

    "This official will take his leave!"

 C253

    "Big sister, big sister. I heard that it was a great general who came looking for you today. How about it, are you interested? " Fanling smiled and poked QiuCi''s waist, laughing as she went over to make fun of her.

    Fang Fang was still young, but she was still young. When she smiled, her eyes were curved and her mouth had two dimples.

    At such a young age, she had long understood that the Incense Shop seemed elegant, but the interior was so rotten that it was disgusting. In order to protect himself in this place that ate people without spitting out their bones, he had to have the value of his existence. She had no one to protect her, and she did not want to be like the other children.

    He was born in mud, yet the words were always clean. They were always perfect. She never used her to curry favor with those old masters, and there was also Master Shuiqing who did his best to teach her. Despite the lack of visitors, she still maintained her perfect posture.

    "Don''t spout nonsense, how could those people in the Feng Chen be moved?"

    Lanqing''s mother had taught her over and over again not to fall in love with anyone, not to be tempted. Her mother''s tragedy definitely could not be repeated.

    Fang Lin looked at her tightly furrowed brow and sneered. She would always look like this, and the more she acted this way, the more the young masters outside were willing to spend all their money just to make her smile. There was even a chance that the young master could win over a beautiful smile ¡­

    "Teenagers love good looks. "How many people in this world are truly sincere when it comes to worldly affairs?"

    That day, the autumnal lyrics continued to teach her how to play the zither as usual, but she didn''t know why she kept making so many mistakes.

    Fangling thought that she was once again moaning and lamenting about her life, she felt that there was no point in turning back. All day long the wind and the moon, for his own sorrowful spring and bad autumn of the noble young miss.

    Lanqing stood at the side silently. She didn''t like to laugh, but the person who could make her happy hadn''t come. But, how could she dare to let Qiu Xi out? There was a net waiting for them to be caught.

    "Miss Autumn Ci?"

    Lanqing didn''t know which day exactly had happened, nor did she know what Luo Tianhe had done. Ever since that night, the autumn words began to close the door to thank the guests, and no one else was to be seen. Lanqing could only knock on the door once every night to confirm that she was still there. She waited day and night for the autumn words to come, just for the sake of General Luo, who had been having fun for only a moment.

    "I, Luo Tianhe, am willing to take the word of autumn as my wife. From now on, I will drink the words of autumn and water to my heart''s content."

    At that time, Lanqing already had a premonition that she had missed out on a lifetime in a single glance at Luo Tianhe.

    "During that time, that girl, Qiuxi, was still smiling." Lanqing was immersed in the past, her eyes filled with grief.

    The two of them were ambitious in their plans for freedom, but they didn''t know that Xu Anguo had long reached out his hands for the Incense Incense Tower. And Luo Tianhe, was one of the most important players in this game.

    Lanqing had once asked her out to ask for an answer, to wait in the rain and autumn for a night. But he never appeared again. It would be a year before he would come back.

    She was covered in blood and was on the verge of death. It rained heavily that day, and autumn was lying alone in the muddy water. Lanqing felt so much pain that her heart broke.

    "Autumn Festival ¡­" Lan Qing held the tormented Qiu Xi tightly, not daring to bring up Luo Tianhe again. She did not dare to say anything, nor did she dare to ask. She only hoped that the little girl she had in her hands could regain some of her popularity once again.

    She prayed day and night that the autumn would get better, and that the murderers would get their retribution.

    However, before retribution could arrive, Qiu Xi had already snuck away. Only later did Lanqing find out that she had turned a blind eye to her indulgence in exchange for their farewell.

    The only consolation he could accompany her was the child that the doctor had examined in the sickroom during autumn.

    Lanqing thought.

    However, she did not know whether the child was alive or dead. Fortunately, Ji Wu Ye had managed to get her back. It was not in vain that she forcefully dragged on for so many years, whether she lived or died.

    Thinking of this, Lanqing clenched her fists and stuck her nails into her palms.

    "Luo Tianhe doesn''t deserve to be a father. He deserves to die."

    Luo Lingwei was now more and more regretful as to why she had left the General''s Estate so easily. Why didn''t she know the truth earlier? Why didn''t she let Luo Tianhe know earlier what Qiu Xi had done for her.

    One night, when the sky was dark and the wind was blowing, autumn words suddenly appeared in Qing Qing''s room with their stomachs puffed out. At that time, she had seemed like a spirit that was on the verge of disappearing.

    "I know that you are not my biological mother, but all these years, I have truly treated you as my biological mother."

    Lanqing hurriedly helped her sit down before pouring her a cup of hot tea to warm her hands.

    "Hurry up and go back to rest. Why are you talking about this?"

    Autumn Word retracted his hand. "I won''t be staying at Ink Fragrance Pavilion like this any longer, and I won''t need the moon in my room anymore. If you have time, just give it to Xunyin. Right now, she needs a lute that she can use. "

    Moon White... That was the lute that the autumn Ci had specially found for Xunyin in preparation for Xunyin''s birthday present. Lan Qing felt a pang in her nose. Was she really never coming back?

    "Mother, I''m leaving." Autumn words fondly caressed the bulging belly.

    Lanqing knew that Luo Tianhe wanted to leave with Qiu Xi, so she secretly hoped that the little lass would be able to live the life she wanted to live. Ye Zichen took out his bracelet of holding and gave it to Qiu Xi, then turned around with tears flowing down his face.

    "I often think about why I should let autumn and night go. And even more importantly, why did you allow Qiu Xi to meet Luo Tianhe? " Lanqing truly hated herself for not being able to keep Qiu Xi at that time.

    Luo Lingwei had a nagging feeling that Lanqing was still hiding something. She did not understand why Lanqing said she would use her life to save the thing she left behind before she died. However, it was clear that Lanqing had decided not to tell her.

    Why would Lanqing be hunted down, why couldn''t Qiu Xi leave the Incense Stick Tower, and why would the Incense Stick Tower Lord protect them?

    Lanqing grabbed onto Luo Lingwei''s hand tightly and gritted her teeth as she wanted revenge. Luo Tianhe was already dead, and the only ones left were those who thought that they were in control of the situation.

    "You must promise me to avenge your mother."

    Luo Lingwei raised her hand and swore, "As long as I am alive, I will definitely take revenge."

    Only after obtaining the promise did Lanqing finally relax. She opened up the secret compartment in her room and took out an ordinary wooden box.

    "Don''t tell anyone what this is all about. Remember who it is. And don''t tell them you came. "

    Realizing the seriousness of the situation, Lanqing solemnly requested for her to guarantee, "This item was saved by us with our lives, we definitely cannot hand it over to anyone else."

    Luo Lingwei nodded as she firmly held the box in her arms. He was worried while holding the box. The things inside must be related to the Dragon Bloodline of the previous dynasty. The reason Ji Wu Ye invited her here was also to take this box.

    But what was the safest way to do it?

    Sensing Lan Qing''s vicious intention, Ji Wu Ye patted on Luo Ling Wei''s shoulder.

    "Resentment is the most meaningless thing. Have you forgotten the ending of Ah Ning, Lanqing?"

 C254

    After sending off Lanqing, Luo Lingwei lay on the small tea table in a daze. Ever since she kneeled at the palace and begged him to save Ye Feian, she had not seen Luo Lingxiao again. That pitiful woman ¡­

    Thinking of this, Luo Lingwei gave a self-deprecating laugh.

    She had caused most of the tragedy in the original owner''s life. What was there to be sorry about?

    It was a pity that Nighteyes, for her safety, did not want to ask her for more information about the Mansion of the Prince.

    Holding her chin in melancholy, Luo Lingwei looked at Ji Wu Ye to see if he could give her some advice. With regards to the small wooden box, she had a premonition that the things that you had trained were definitely not things that she could control by herself.

    "How about ¡­" Luo Lingwei sat straight up, and with a sudden inspiration, she smiled as she looked at Ji Wu Ye''s calm face.

    As the saying went, behold the beauty under the lamp. Upon closer inspection, one could see that his face was as white as jade. His smooth white cheeks were so clear that one could see the fine hairs on his face. The common saying of the world is that a master''s face is like jade and his demeanor is superb. Previously, Luo Lingwei didn''t believe it, but now, it seemed that she was worthy of such a great reputation.

    "Hmm?" Ji Wu Ye could feel Luo Ling Wei''s burning gaze as she lowered her head to look at him. Raven''s long green hair followed his movements, sliding from his shoulders to the tea table and painting a shallow layer of light under the flickering light.

    Luo Lingwei only felt that the beautiful man standing in front of her was very pleasing to the eyes, even the depressed mood was greatly relieved. Qiu Xi and Luo Tianhe were the stories of the previous generation. Many years had passed since Qiu Xi passed away, and Luo Tianhe had also died. All grudges and grievances would return to the dust with the departure of the person in question, never to be related again.

    Right now, she only wanted to remove the poison and Gu worms from Ye Lianhe''s body, find Qiu Xi''s corpse and give it to Lanqing for burial.

    "I''ll leave it in your custody." Luo Lingwei decisively put the box into Ji Wu Ye''s arms.

    Ji Wu Ye had accumulated all kinds of escaping experiences over the years while being hunted by all kinds of people, so he didn''t lack in this aspect.

    Ji Wuye shook his head and returned the small box to Luo Lingwei. Indeed, the reason why he arranged to meet with Luo Lingwei at Ink Fragrance Restaurant and also found Lanqing and Luo Lingwei to recognize them was because of this box.

    However, the chest belonged to Luo Lingwei. Even if he took it away, there would be other opportunities for Luo Lingwei. There was no need for him to waste his efforts on useless things.

    Luo Lingwei''s excited expression collapsed. "Alright then! Ji Wu Ye, Ji Wu Ye ¡­ Just what kind of medicine are you willing to hand over? "

    Ji Wuye had repeatedly taken the initiative to lead Luo Lingwei to the truth. Luo Lingwei naturally knew that he did not plan to make Ye Lianhe his enemy. He was also an elder, so it wasn''t difficult for Luo Lingwei to act coquettishly in front of him.

    Ji Wu Ye had obviously never experienced a little girl acting like a spoiled child before. His calm expression instantly froze as he didn''t know what to say.

    "Fine, you don''t have the ability to be with your mother." Ji Wu Ye sighed, "I''ve seen your two maidservants barely able to protect you, but the situation in the future will become urgent and they won''t be able to protect you. I just happen to have someone at hand right now, so I''ll leave it to you. "

    Ji Wu Ye flicked his sleeves as he finished speaking. His inner force was like a ripple in the water. The wooden door automatically opened to reveal a little girl. The little girl was still young and pretty, with apricot eyes and a round apple face that had a faint blush on it. No matter how one looked at it, the little girl was a little afraid of strangers, so she hid behind Ji Wu Ye.

    "Ya Xiang, you''ll be following Princess Hua-Yang from now on."

    Ji Wu Ye rubbed the little girl''s bun and comforted her: "Royal Consort will take good care of you in my place."

    Only then did the maidservant reveal her small head from behind Ji Wu Ye''s back. She saw Luo Ling Wei''s pale face, which was full of worry. Inwardly sighing at her beauty, he took two steps forward and blessed himself.

    "Servant girl Ya Xiang, greet the wangfei."

    Ya Xiang''s timid voice was also softer. The little girl seemed to be malnourished and gentle, and her body was weak and weak. She was not even taller than the two maidservants, and Little White''s chin was taller.

    Luo Lingwei suddenly felt guilty for hiring a child worker.

    "She''s even a little girl. Have you grown old? "

    "Yes!" Yaoxiang nodded timidly. "We arrived last year. Now, it''s sixteen."

    Sixteen, he really is still a child. Luo Lingwei nodded and brought a plate of snacks for her to eat.

    "Have you eaten anything tonight? Would you like to try the rose cake?"

    Rose cake, the best thing in the plate.

    It was a pity that Xiaoqing was sent elsewhere to settle some matters, otherwise, she would have to laugh happily and enjoy eating snacks the most.

    "Miss?" "Ah!"

    "Come on, I guess you''re a little hungry." Luo Lingwei smiled as she picked up a piece of dessert. Turning around, he thought about how Ye Lianhe who had rushed out from next door could not help but ask.

    "Did something happen to Yen Lianhe in a hurry?"

    The little girl who brought Lianhe out was very similar to Ya Xiang. Thinking about it, she must be Ya Xiang''s sister or something like that. She hadn''t expected that Ji Wu Ye''s men would know the truth after seeing the incense.

    Fragrance shook her head, not knowing why she asked that.

    "It''s just a small matter. I was afraid that the prince would be bored, so I went to find out about it from Patchouli."

    That''s good. Luo Lingwei nodded her head and wanted to ask Ye Lianhe if it was suitable for her to be transferred to the prince''s mansion.

    "Yuzhou City belongs to one of the sixteen state border cities of Shanyang City, but it is Ye Feian''s territory after all. As the criminal wanted by the previous dynasty, Ji Wu Ye... Aren''t you afraid that Endless Night will take care of your brother and tie you up to ask for rewards? "

    Most people wouldn''t be able to dodge it, but he was in a hurry to get close.

    "Wu Ye heard that Bao Qin Wang''s wife is bedridden and sick. I wonder how she is doing now?" Ji Wu Ye nodded to Ya Xiang, who obediently stood behind Luo Lingwei.

    Luo Lingwei was speechless.

    Luo Lingxiao?! How could he be so sick when he was just fine? And the elusive Ji Wu Ye, he was actually this proficient in information.

    When Ji Wuye came back, he would never tell her the reason. "What a sore heart."

    Could it be ¡­ There was a problem with the Duke Bao Palace?!

    What about Nightingale? Did he know? Luo Lingwei wanted to go and discuss with Ye Lianhe, but seeing Ji Wu Ye''s indifferent expression, she sat down again.

    Forget it, let''s wait for him to come back. He would have to investigate the matter of the Duke Bao Hall before making a decision. The rest would depend on Ji Wu Ye''s plan. He did not believe that Ji Wu Ye would not take advantage of the situation like this.

    Luo Lingwei was worried while hugging the box. Where should I put it? Ji Wu Ye was not willing to take over, so he could only choose a safe place. But where was it safe?

    Grand Dominance City was the closest place to this place, but the attitude of the aristocratic families under the old Grand Dominance''s rule was unclear. They might even be spies from somewhere. If he did not put it in the Grand Dominance King''s territory, it would be even more unsafe for him to stay in Ye Feian''s territory for a long time.

    The capital, Ye Feihan, intended to hold off the entire night. The Residence of the Regent had long since been tossed about by the dark guards countless times.

    After thinking about it, there really was no safe place.

 C255

    "Miss, do you want the rose garden?" The maidservant asked in a low voice. Grandmother Lanqing had prepared many snacks specially for the young miss. The entire backyard of Incense Stick Tower was filled with the fragrance of flowers. Missy likes rose cakes, and will certainly love the rose garden.

    He secretly observed Luo Lingwei''s expression and noticed that her eyebrows were tightly knitted. For a moment, it was hard to make a decision even though the atmosphere around the cliff was constantly changing.

    "Miss?"

    Luo Lingwei knew that she had noticed her abnormality and hurriedly nodded. "Yes, go to the kitchen and bring some."

    Ya Xiang nodded and left with the empty lunchbox.

    "Miss, are you thinking of where to put the box?" Ji Wu Ye silently watched as Luo Ling Wei finished her snacks and hugged the box with a worried look on her face.

    "That''s right, with my own ability, I won''t be able to defend it. You won''t take over, and it''s hard to think of a safe place. "

    Luo Lingwei sighed with melancholy.

    "What? You''re blaming me?"

    The sky was already completely dark. Ji Wu Ye opened the window to call out the night breeze. The bamboo words on the floor were not too high and were directed at an old laurel tree. Under the tree, Grandma was waving her fan and peddling. Although the osmanthus flowers were not in the air, the faint fragrance of osmanthus candy wafted in the air.

    Xuanwu Street was located in the northern part of the city. It was where most of the people lived. There was no curfew at night, and the bright lights of the lanterns carried a long river of light through the crescent of the crowd.

    "Is it the osmanthus candy?"

    Luo Lingwei opened the curtain and took a sniff, only to see a stall selling osmanthus candy. Her eyes revealed a sense of nostalgia.

    When the original owner was young, all he had dreamed of was to secretly save money to buy the osmanthus candy. Every New Year''s Eve, she would give him a piece to watch Luo Lingxiao play with his maidservants while carefully eating it in the snow.

    Ji Wu Ye sensed her emotions and ordered the servant that had stopped outside the door.

    "Go and buy some. I also want to have a taste."

    Luo Lingwei stared blankly for a moment before revealing a happy smile.

    I''m sorry, I can''t quite trust you. Luo Lingwei felt a little guilty towards Ji Wu Ye. She glanced at Ji Wu Ye''s gentle face as she gently opened the box. Inside the box were mainly the needlepoint small items for their daughter. There were also some household jewelry that weren''t expensive, as well as the longevity locks that Qiu Xi had prepared for her daughter that she hadn''t been able to deliver in time.

    Luo Lingwei, did you see that? You have a mother who loves you the most in the world.

    A gentle breeze blew past, and Luo Lingwei seemed to hear a sigh.

    At the bottom of the box was a slender mahogany box with a lock of unknown material hanging from it.

    Ji Wu Ye''s expression turned cold: "Xuan Tie!"

    This must be the secret that Qiu Xi hid even at the end of her life! Carefully putting the box into her bosom, Luo Lingwei''s heart thumped like thunder. When this box was opened, would the secret of the previous dynasty''s dragon bloodline be unraveled?

    "My dear man, there are so many osmanthus flowers scattered on the sugar."

    The door creaked open and an attendant came in with a small tray. The manservant had a strong and vigorous appearance, and seemed to be quite compatible with the cliff fragrance.

    "Is this one of yours?"

    Luo Lingwei turned to Ji Wuye. What should he do if he wanted to dig the bottom of Ji Wu Ye''s wall with a single breath?

    Luo Lingwei had also been infected by her emotions. Since they had obtained the box, they were now one step closer to success. Moreover, they wanted to obtain the contents of the box, so they might as well just grab it.

    "Come and try it?" Ji Wu Ye didn''t deny it. He used a silver needle to test the poison and then placed it in front of Luo Ling Wei.

    The sparkling osmanthus candy was wrapped in a thick layer of sugar-stained osmanthus flowers, with fresh petals scattered on the outside. There was no need to get close to smell the fragrance, so Luo Lingwei''s appetite was immediately sparked.

    Picking up one piece and tasting it, Luo Lingwei''s eyes lit up. Yuzhou City truly deserved its reputation.

    Inside the box, there was a shiny silver key that was also made of black iron. Next to it, there was a thumb-sized jade hanging card with flying cranes engraved on it.

    There was a yellowed colored colored piece of paper pressed under the signboard. On it, a beautiful little piece of paper was written:

    I hope my son is well.

    Qiu Xi had left it for the original owner?

    The system mechanical voice said, "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a hidden item, the Flying Crane Guard Token. Reward of 50 HP. "

    It was the first time that the system had not issued a quest and rewarded HP. It seemed like this was a Hidden Quest.

    "The Flying Crane Cloud Tattoo Jade Plate is the token for the previous dynasty''s female emperor''s Flying Crane Guard. After the female emperor died, I searched through the capital but to no avail. I never thought that it would actually be in the hands of little girl Qiu Xi. " Ji Wu Ye sighed as he stroked his signboard.

    "Things in the world are really unpredictable."

    The affairs of the world are unpredictable? Luo Lingwei became more and more suspicious that all of this was premeditated. The Flying Crane Cloud Mark Jade Plate was a command medallion controlled by the female emperor. Then how did Qiu Xi obtain it? Did she and the female emperor recognize each other? Luo Tianhe knew Qiu Xi, but was this just a coincidence? Or was it on purpose?

    "Heh, I didn''t plan on arguing with some people. "Now it seems that I still can''t sit still."

    Ji Wu Ye gripped the yellowing colored paper tightly, his fingers turning white. A moment later, he sneered.

    If that''s the case, then don''t run. He just wanted to use the world as a chess piece and have a fun time.

    Luo Lingwei knew that he was about to take big action.

    The door opened again, this time with the incense.

    A dejected expression could be seen on Ya Xiang''s face as he dispiritedly entered the restaurant with a box in his hand. She went a little late. The rose garden had already become a piece, so she couldn''t eat anymore.

    "It''s better if the rose garden is still hot. Granny Lanqing''s cooking is already cold, so I''ve made another serving." Fragrance scooped out an exquisite little bowl of soup and placed it on top of a few others, "The taste may not be as good as grandma''s cooking, so Miss shouldn''t dislike it."

    Carrying them to the rose garden, Cliff Fragrance recalled the tears in Lanqing''s mother-in-law''s eyes. Her heart felt a little sad.

    "Grandma Lanqing has been waiting for Aunt Qiu Xi''s daughter for so many years. It is a pity that she doesn''t know anything." "Grandmother Lanqing?" Luo Lingwei raised her eyebrows. Ya Xiang knows Lan Qing?

    Ya Xiang nodded and whispered, "This servant has been following Grandmother Lanqing since childhood. She was the one who handed the Rose Garden over to this servant."

    "Miss, have some while it''s still hot." Xiao Ya Xiang sent a spoon of soup over before respectfully leaving.

    Before Mr. Wu Ye came, he specifically told the house not to have too many guests. Since the wangfei wasn''t planning anything unnecessary, she might as well stay outside and guard the door.

    Luo Lingwei held the spoon in her hand and looked at the exquisite ball in the bowl, but she could not eat it. The original owner''s obsession with her mother was too deep, so whenever she thought of this, her heart would ache.

    The rose ball was beautifully made, a small round one was squeezed into a ball in the small soup bowl. The cliff incense made the skin very thin, Q bullet crystal clear skin red, like a bowl of small cherries.

    "Don''t you like it? Fragrance Master Cheng Lanqing, pretty good at cooking snacks. " Ji Wuye imitated Luo Lingwei''s actions and looked at her with his chin propped up.

    Luo Lingwei retorted, "Is it just dessert?"

    "Of course it''s not only that. You will know of Cliff Fragrance''s ability later." Ji Wu Ye shook his head and indicated for her to have a taste.

    It would be a pity if he didn''t try the rose dumplings that Cliff Fragrance was most adept at.

 C256

    While Luo Lingwei was eating the rice dumpling, the soldiers outside the window reprimanded her with their clattering horses'' hooves and the sound of the drums and gongs. Luo Lingwei stuck out her head to look outside, only to find that the osmanthus candy stall had been overturned. The white and plump buns had been mercilessly knocked over, rolling around and turning into dust under the soldier''s feet.

    The leader of the guards, who was holding the flag of the imperial guard of Prince Ye Feian, whipped the man in front of him. The man was in so much pain that he started to sob, and he struggled to move to the side of the road while hugging his grandson.

    The fine mahogany wheels rolled past, breaking the bustle of the night market.

    "Get out of the way! Prince Bao will borrow the help of the others to get out of the way!"

    Luo Lingwei clicked her tongue twice, cursing the ruffian in her heart. Who would have thought that Ye Feian would be so unreasonable on his own territory and be so vicious to the people under his command?

    "Everyone said that in the short span of a few years after Ye Feian became the vassal lord, he managed to inject even a single piece of oil from the sixteen prefectures of Shan Yang. I didn''t expect the auspicious first segment to be so brutal."

    No wonder Emperor Xian did not pass the throne to the more capable Ye Feian, and instead passed it on to the idle Ye Feihan. Ye Feian was so brutal. If the great Xuan were to fall into his hands, then the people would be burnt to ashes. He would definitely become a god of death.

    Ji Wu Ye put down the bamboo block in his hand and instructed the servant, "Go take a look!"

    Ya Xiang obediently stood behind Luo Lingwei and analyzed the information in a low voice, "This servant and Shanyang City received the news two days ago that Imperial Advisor''s sacrifice after the golden night banquet ended had spread throughout the entire Xuan Kingdom. Ye Feian received a secret order from His Majesty to set off with his imperial concubine, Qiao Qiao, overnight. He split his forces to release the false news and his substitute had purposely come with a great momentum. The maidservant is sure that the carriage is not being driven by Prince Bao himself. "

    Although Cliff Fragrance had a baby face, she didn''t act like a child when it came to buying things. She didn''t hesitate at all.

    "Since you said you would give me the incense, you won''t want it back, right?" Luo Lingwei truly liked the little girl Ya Xiang. Moreover, Ya Xiang''s abilities could not be underestimated. With her help, it would definitely not be a small matter.

    However, the future belonging of the Cliff Fragrance was a problem. Although Ji Wu Ye had given the person to her, but would he make the cliff incense stare at him? Would he let her deliver the message?

    Ji Wu Ye looked at Luo Ling Wei strangely, and then smiled: "Little girl, you really don''t want to lose out. If I said Ya Xiang is yours, then it''s yours."

    "No matter if it''s her or the Flying Crane Guard, they''re both yours." Ji Wu Ye resolutely and decisively gave her his promise.

    "The manservant hurriedly returned after taking a look." "Miss, it is the Imperial Advisor of the Kingdom of Baoji who came under the orders of His Majesty the Emperor to apprehend the Emperor."

    The servant paused, and looked at Ji Wu Ye carefully, "Sir?"

    "Hmm?" Ji Wu Ye sneered. He made such a big commotion, but he just didn''t intend to capture anyone. If he were to head there secretly, he would definitely be tempted and come here to cooperate with the Dragon Bloodline.

    This Bao Qin Wang was truly ambitious.

    Luo Lingwei instantly understood Ye Feian''s intentions. "It seems that some people can no longer sit still."

    Ye Feian didn''t want to give Ji Wu Ye to his brother, Ye Feihan. Ever since Ye Feihan had tricked his teammates and suppressed the line of princes, his brother had long been at odds with him.

    Ye Feihan was lecherous and disorderly, abusing power and abstaining from vassal lords. Ye Feian had seen his brother''s selfishness and cowardice, so he definitely wouldn''t limit himself to just a mere Bao Qin.

    "Should we leave Yuzhou City temporarily?" Luo Lingwei asked.

    He would have to leave sooner or later anyway. Since Ye Feian was here, shouldn''t he be doing some face engineering?

    "Alright, I''ve already arranged for someone to hand over the antidote to Yen Lianhe." We will set off immediately to Gu Shadow Mountain. "

    Gu Yingshan? Gu Yingshan was thousands of miles away at Painting City! Originally, it was the territory of the old Guangling Spirit King. After the old Guangling Spirit King died, she handed it over to the emperor for repossession. Could it be ¡­

    "The entrance to the previous generation''s dragon fountain is at Gu Yingshan?"

    Ji Wu Ye replied: "No no no, I''m just going to pay my respects to a person."

    The former Guangling King, Luo Lingwei, began to doubt the authenticity of the story. Could Ji Wu Ye really be related to Ye Ming Chen? That year, when Ye Mingchen secretly went into mourning, no one knew about the Boneyard except for the few old dukes in the royal family.

    Just as Luo Lingwei was thinking about how to find out what had happened in the past, a shadow of a person flashed between the bamboo characters.

    "Princess." The person was dressed plainly and was made of the most common materials. After looking at him, he immediately forgot about it.

    "Uncle Ye Qing?" Luo Lingwei recognized the person with a glance ¡ª Ye Lianhe''s Chief Steward, Ye Qing. But when Ye Qing suddenly appeared, Luo Lingwei''s head was filled with fog. He didn''t know who to ask.

    What about Nightingale? Where did he go? Why would Ye Qing come?

    "Uncle Ye Qing, where''s Ye Lianhe?" When he saw Ye Qing''s serious expression. Luo Lingwei thought in her heart: Not good. It was likely that Nightingale had already known about his visit to Gu Yingshan.

    "Your highness, all is well. I heard that wangfei is going with the Imperial Advisor to Gu Yingshan and specially sent subordinates to help." Ye Qing acted as if she didn''t know anything as she went forward to pay her respects. The Prince had specifically instructed him to protect his wangfei well. He had to unconditionally support and follow wherever the princess consort went and whatever she did.

    Since the wangfei wanted to go and pay her respects to the old prince, then go.

    "As for the rest, let''s talk about it when we get back."

    He knew that Luo Lingwei still had a lot of questions, but now was not the right time. Ye Qing looked at Ji Wu Ye calmly and shook her head at Luo Ling Wei.

    Luo Lingwei blinked her eyes in understanding as she saw a figure carrying a flower maiden turn into the room. Luo Lingwei, who saw the side of that person''s face, pushed the cliff beside her.

    Ya Xiang raised her head in shock. Wasn''t that the prince? After secretly observing Luo Lingwei''s expression and seeing her smile, it was unknown what was on her mind. Only then did Ya Xiang feel at ease.

    Fortunately, the Miss did not blame them for the error in the intelligence report.

    Ye Feian was walking towards Ink Fragrance Inn with an intelligent person in his arms. From the looks of it, it seemed like the intelligent person was not Luo Lingxiao. Luo Lingxiao had the standard oval face and peach blossom eyes. Although the sportsman also had an oval face, he had a pair of almond eyes and the aura he exuded was completely different from the others.

    Luo Lingwei wanted nothing more than for Ye Feian to stir up trouble outside so she could obstruct Luo Lingxiao.

    He suddenly thought of adding fuel to the fire. Luo Lingwei''s bright eyes stared straight at Ji Wu Ye, flickering with a restless light.

    Ji Wu Ye understood that the little girl would definitely deal with Ye Feian while holding in her anger.

    "If you want to go, then go. I''ll wait for you here."

    "Haha, we''ll be right back." Luo Lingwei promised.

    It was rare for her to meet her eldest nephew when she was out on a trip. As an aunt, she didn''t express how good she was.

    "Let''s go meet my nephew the emperor up ahead." Suddenly standing up, Luo Lingwei excitedly dragged the fragrant cliff outside. Since Ye Feian wanted to do things in secret, he had to pull out those evil thoughts of his that couldn''t be exposed to the light for everyone to see.

 C257

    The golden rays of the evening sun gradually faded, leaving behind the cold and solemn walls of the palace. The sky in the imperial city was dark. Suddenly, from the withered tree, a hoarse voice of a crow could be heard. It seeped through the palace walls, accompanied by faint weeping sounds that painted the entire bustling palace with a mournful color.

    "Empress, Empress!" He was so anxious that he had not expected the young prince to die so early. The empress had sent a message that the Empress had already fallen asleep, so she had simply taken the opportunity to explain the situation to him.

    But who would have thought that the little prince would be like this?! What if the Empress woke up and pursued the matter? None of them could escape!

    The empress''s little ladies came and went several times, stammering and stammering. Imperial Concubine Jin had long since fallen asleep from the trouble of a few palace maids. She had just finished giving birth to her child when she experienced a series of ruckus from the empress dowager''s side. Her body was severely injured. It was only when he heard the cry of the jade did he slowly wake up.

    She was not sleeping well, and her successive nightmares had exhausted all her energy and made Ari''s head ache.

    Imperial Concubine Jin''s sharp eyebrows scrunched together as she sized up the pale-faced Jadeite, "Panic ¡­ what kind of behavior is this?!"

    As a first rank imperial concubine, Imperial Concubine Jin had relied on the recent fortune of the Emperor''s eldest son that she didn''t place in her eyes. So what if her son wasn''t around? She was the birth mother of a prince, so at least she would be the mother of a prince in the future.

    As for Bi Yu, as an imperial concubine, it was not proper for her to panic and panic! Now, things are getting more and more outrageous ¡­

    When Bi Yu saw her master awaken, she hurriedly fell over the bed, crying and crying.

    "Empress!" Empress! The little prince... "He died."

    Died prematurely? Died?

    The little prince had died. Imperial Concubine Jin had thought that she had successfully avoided the plot she had with the empress. The spirit in his heart was blown away by the sudden news, and his originally muddleheaded mind instantly became clear.

    "What ¡­ what is going on?"

    "I don''t know why, but the young prince suddenly became so hot that his throat became hoarse from crying. The empress looked around a few times, but the empress didn''t dare to disturb her. She only thought that with the empress watching over her, nothing bad would happen to her. Available... The Third Princess, who had always wanted to be consort, suddenly vomited. "The entire grand hospital has gone to serve the little prince, no one can use him ¡­"

    Bi Yu said while wiping away her tears.

    "My son!" "My poor son ¡­" Imperial Concubine Jin realized that her tears were like beads with broken strings that wet her handkerchief. She then hugged the small apron that she left behind and lowered her head in pain. Her child, the child she had given her life for in October ¡­ It just disappeared.

    So this was the scheme of the empress and that slut, Concubine Qian. What a sinister scheme!

    It was no wonder that the empress had never been born with anything before her son, so she was waiting for him to be harmed.

    "Empress, take note of your body." Bi Yu knelt under the bed and carefully comforted her.

    Imperial Concubine Jin cried until she was out of breath, holding her chest and spitting out black and red blood. After forcing herself to give birth, her body had already reached its limit. If she had been able to take care of him, she would have been fine. However, now, she had been wearing out her energy and physical strength to the point where she was extremely weak.

    "Imperial Physician, quickly call the Imperial Physician!" Seeing the imperial concubine vomit blood, the palace maids trembled in fear and staggered out to find the imperial physician.

    Jadeite waved her hand to let the messy crowd scatter and help Imperial Concubine Jin lie down, then she quickly cleaned up the bloodstain.

    "Empress!" The young miss came in, I can''t stop her ¡­ "

    Who would know that Hu Rong was the direct descendant of Imperial Concubine Jin''s younger sister, Master Shang Shu, who held her in high regard? Both Imperial Concubine Jin and Minister Hu''s Hu Rong were tyrannical and overbearing, and now the Second Miss was full of tears and anger as she ran in.

    Hu Rong! Imperial Consort Jin was so angry over losing her son that she hated everyone. Hu Rong was so angry that she couldn''t even breathe. She grabbed the porcelain pillow beside her and broke it into eight pieces.

    Alright, now that she had gained courage, no one paid any attention to her.

    "Tell her to scram!"

    "The Empress is still resting. Second Miss, you can''t go in!"

    "Sister!"

    As soon as Hu Rong crossed the threshold, he was sent flying by the piece of porcelain. Her elder sister was furious, she did not dare to barge in, so she could only stomp her feet anxiously at the door.

    When the emperor''s son died, Hu Rong was in the palace using the title of his eldest son''s aunt to flaunt her power at the palace. When she heard the news, she flew into a rage and went to find her elder sister to discuss countermeasures.

    It was a pity that big sister didn''t have enough strength in her heart. She was in a bad mood and didn''t have the strength to fight back.

    Jadeite quickly pulled her into the courtyard so that Imperial Concubine Jin wouldn''t faint from the tension.

    "Let me go, the empress poisoned my sister and killed the little prince!"

    Jadeite frowned. The reason Hu Rong had such an idea must be because she wanted to provoke him. The prince had passed away. In order to pacify the imperial concubine and the Shang clan, the emperor would definitely decree punishing the empress. However, if Second Miss were to cause a ruckus in the palace, it would seem that the Shang clan was going too far to spread it out.

    "Calm down, young lady. Who are you most proud of in this big fight?"

    The eunuchs and palace maids that were blocking the entrance were ordered to withdraw their hands and watch Hu Rong enter. Hu Rong was angry, so she had to endure this humiliation. He needed to be extra careful when working these few days. A slight mistake could lead to a fatal disaster.

    Hu Rong didn''t think about that as she snorted in disappointment and ran off.

    Elder sister didn''t dare to do it. She had to seek justice from the empress!

    "You are willing to be a cowardly turtle to endure this humiliation, but I cannot!"

    Bi Yu had a headache, she was worried that she would cause an uncontrollable chaos so she hurried to keep up.

    Hu Rong seemed to have quarreled all the way to the Jing Ming Palace. The empress had just sent off her eldest son, and her heart was also filled with melancholy. He kneeled in the buddhist hall with an unsightly expression on his face.

    Ye Feihan had given his eldest son to her, but she hadn''t been able to take good care of him. Their relationship with one another grew colder and colder. With this incident, it would be even more difficult to get along.

    At that time, Hu Jin cried out in grievance. The phoenix crown on her head could not be kept safe.

    "Niangniang, Hu Jin''s little sister, Hu Rong, is here."

    ''Called in?! ''

    The Queen sat up straight.

    Fang Ruo helped the empress up and whitened her face with snow pollen. From the looks of it, she really did look like she had a relapse.

    "Hurry up and invite them in." Once everything was in place, the empress quickly called for someone to come in.

    "What retribution!" When Hu Rong entered and saw that the empress was pretending, she leaned against the wall and sneered. The empress, this venomous snake and scorpion woman, had harmed her elder sister and the little prince, and now that she had received her retribution, she was also gravely ill.

    "Miss, the Empress has not recovered from her long illness. "Don''t be impulsive ¡­" Fang Ruo stood by the empress''s side, lowering her eyebrows and persuading her nicely.

    "Shut up, you servant interrupted me when I was talking to your master!"

    Hu Rong was furious.

    Thinking about the silent attitude of the Queen towards her sister, Hu Rong was so angry that his entire body trembled. Her sister had been working step by step and had been completely destroyed by her.

    "It''s you!" It''s you who caused the death of the little prince! " Hu Rong directly rushed over and pulled out the Eight Treasures Portrait Lotus from her hair and pierced it towards the empress''s face. She was so frightened that Fang Ruo paled, but she wasn''t afraid of overstepping her boundaries. She quickly rushed over to block the empress''s face.

 C258

    A eunuch at the side hurriedly controlled the person so that he would not do something irreparable under Shang Qianjin''s anger.

    This was a queen, the one who assassinated the queen was one of the nine families.

    There was no need to pretend anymore. This time, the empress''s face was really pale. Hu Rong was crazy, if Shang Shu Manor also... The consequences would be unimaginable!

    The enemy was right in front of her. Hu Rong, who was being spoiled by her father and sister, was so arrogant that she had to avenge her father and sister. She raised her head and cursed at the empress with a completely red face.

    "When good and evil come to an end, there will always be retribution. Sooner or later, the blood on your hands will return to you. Don''t think that I don''t know what kind of shameful deal your mother made with Prince Bao! "

    The empress paused her hands on her forehead. Father''s actions were concealed, how did the Shang Shu Manor know about it?

    This won''t do, it took father a lot of effort to convince His Majesty to trust Bao Qin Wang to send him to find Ji Wu Ye. We mustn''t let this stupid father and daughter mess up the situation now.

    "What is Second Miss saying? I really don''t understand." The empress shook her sleeves with a cold face. "When I think about how my eldest son died and how Imperial Concubine Jin lost her beloved son, I don''t plan to care about today''s matter. Second Miss should hurry home."

    With that, the empress waved her hand, calling the eunuch to throw her out of the hall. Just don''t get in the way of her presence.

    Taking advantage of her lax control, Hu Rong used all her might to push aside the two eunuchs at the side and rushed towards the empress.

    The empress had destroyed the glory of their entire Shang Shu Manor!

    It would not be easy for Imperial Concubine Jin to live safely after losing a body on the surface. Moreover, when she gave birth to a child, the Shang clan knew better than anyone else that she was giving birth to a child.

    Fang Ruo stood firmly in front of the empress, protecting her from Hu Rong''s pounce. The two of them rolled on the floor for a while, before Hu Rong hit the corner of the table and bulged out a huge bag.

    Fang Ruo who was used to working, got up and continued to stand in front of the empress with a cold face, scolding the eunuch who didn''t know what to do, "Impudent! Just what are you guys cooking? Hurry up and throw it out! "

    The empress was provoked again and again by Hu Rong. She was so angry that she squatted down and dug her nails into Hu Rong''s tender cheeks ¡­

    The clay figure also had a bit of a temper, did the Hu sisters really think that she wouldn''t dare to attack?

    The chief eunuch didn''t dare to make a move against Hu Rong. Fang Ruo personally pressed on Hu Rong''s arm and nailed her to the ground, preventing her from resisting. The Queen squatted down and whispered into Hu Rong''s ear with a cold smile.

    "Didn''t you want to know the truth? Yes, I purposely delayed my eldest son''s imperial physician''s arrival. Go ahead and tell them, and see if they believe me or you. Remember, I am the queen. You, your sister, are just a pitiful person who is trying to earn a living under my hand. " She said almost gloomily, "I want your lives so easily ¡­"

    "Chen Yunjin!" Hu Rong shouted as she gnashed her teeth.

    If looks could kill, the empress would have been in his eyes countless times over.

    "Hmph, what''s the penalty for calling the empress by her name?" The Queen shook Hu Rong off, while her eyes looked like she was looking at an eyesore.

    Fang Ruo replied, "Twenty slaps."

    "Then let''s begin." The empress sat on the main seat and looked coldly at Hu Rong while holding her skirt. If it weren''t for the fact that she was worried that Hu Jin would die together with his wife, she would have long ago dealt with this annoying girl.

    Today was the perfect time to teach Shang Xingzhou a lesson.

    "I want to see who dares!"

    When the jade arrived, she saw this scene. She quickly bowed to the empress and smiled apologetically.

    "Empress, you have redeemed yourself. Second Miss has been spoiled badly by our esteemed empress and the Minister." If there''s any offense, then I hope that esteemed imperial concubine can forgive them on account of losing her son. "

    Hu Rong retorted loudly, "It''s the empress. It''s her. "She just admitted it. That''s her!"

    Bi Yu''s face stiffened. The people in the palace did indeed have such rumors, but they only guessed that if no evidence was found out, the empress would suppress them and even silence them.

    "The Empress has always been at Jingming Hall, how could she have the time to spend all her time arranging for this!" Second Miss is going to faint from hatred. " Bi Yu explained.

    "I''ll say it one last time, I didn''t harm the little prince." The Queen sneered. Just now, she was just angry for a moment before she spoke to agitate Hu Rong. The eldest son of the Emperor was the first son of Ye Feian, and he was sent to her at birth. Even if she hated Hu Jin to the core, she wouldn''t do such a stupid thing like losing her mind.

    People subconsciously suspected that she was reasonable, but she had never thought of harming a baby that was still in its infancy.

    "Empress, don''t be angry. Imperial Concubine, my little sister, please expiate your sins."

    Jadeite was the manager and palace maid of the Chao Hua Palace. Normally, anyone who saw her would address her respectfully as'' aunt ''. She had never been as submissive and humble as she was now.

    Hu Rong was almost beaten up. Her arrogant attitude made her quiet behind Jadeite like a little quail.

    "Miss, why aren''t you apologizing?"

    Bi Yu pushed Hu Rong away with a headache, hoping that this little ancestor wouldn''t cause any more trouble.

    Now that the emperor''s son was gone, the empress could only rely on Shang Xingzhou. Ku didn''t dare to openly provoke the empress at this moment.

    When the little prince had gained power, Hu Rong had been extremely respectful to him even after entering the palace. But now, she was extremely displeased with him.

    "Even if he lost his head in anxiety, he still wouldn''t be such a scoundrel." Fang Ruo retorted unhappily.

    "Second Young Miss has always been a rascal with white teeth, and she even thought of assassinating the empress." Imperial Concubine Jin Gui and Second Miss are also weak, so should our Empress have endured this kind of torture even though she''s been ill for a long time? "

    The Queen patted the back of Jade''s hand, signaling her not to speak anymore.

    "Big sister Fang Ruo''s teachings are correct." Bi Yu initially wanted to argue, but upon thinking of the current situation, she lowered her head and bowed to the empress, fully assuming a posture.

    After listening to Fang Ruo''s lecture, the empress''s expression eased a little. Bi Yu was the face of Imperial Concubine Jin. If she publicly scolded Bi Yu, it would be tantamount to scolding Imperial Concubine Jin.

    Seeing that Bi Yu was in a very apologetic mood, the Queen''s mood improved a little and she let go of Hu Rong.

    Hu Rong regained her freedom and stood up straight. She no longer had her previous arrogant attitude as she stood respectfully behind Jadechild.

    Jadechild was Jiejie''s personal maidservant, the two of them grew up together could be said to be Jiejie''s trusted aides. Ever since she was young, she had been as imposing as a big sister to Hu Rong.

    "A seat for the second young miss."

    The empress, with her face covered with a thick layer of white powder, weakly raised her hand and ordered Hu Rong to be seated. She thought over and over again about how to pacify Imperial Concubine Jin. Since Shang Shu Manor learned that their father and the prince Ye Feian were cooperating, Imperial Concubine Jin must also know.

    At the moment when she was grieving over her son''s death, Hu Rong was certain that she was the one who delayed the little prince''s treatment. Even Imperial Concubine Jin might not have this kind of thought. If he were to say too much, it would cause both the Emperor and the Hall of Light to be centrifuged on.

 C259

    "I am also very sad to hear that the Little Prince has passed away. This perfectly fine person actually said that it was all gone. " The empress wiped the tears away from her eyes as she spoke, her voice choked with sobs.

    "I''ve lost my composure."

    The empress revealed a weak smile. "Even though I am not the birth mother of the young prince, I view all of His Majesty''s children as my own. The young prince suddenly died. As a mother, my heart really doesn''t feel good. "

    This affective card was quite effective. The excitement that Hu Rong was feeling gradually subsided. But elder sister''s death due to the poisoning of the little prince was indeed something that the empress could not escape from.

    "What does'' prince ''not awaken the imperial physician mean?"

    This question of Hu Rong''s really got the empress''s attention. She did have the selfishness to use this opportunity to give Imperial Concubine Jin an eyedrop. He never expected that the horse would lose its footing and fall into his trap.

    Blue veins popped on the empress''s forehead as she feebly explained, "When the old diseases of my palace recur, His Majesty took care of these large and small affairs of the imperial harem and left them to the other concubines. "Right now, the one managing the harem is Imperial Concubine Jin. She can''t be pampered during pregnancy. Everyone knows that the Emperor''s new favorite, Imperial Concubine Ning."

    The empress shook her head helplessly as she spoke. "There are some things that I can''t decide even if I say something unpleasant."

    The empress really treated her as a child who wouldn''t care less. Hu Rong laughed coldly as she felt even more disdain. Since when could the empress of the imperial harem be unable to command the Grand Hospital? This was obviously a perfunctory excuse.

    "The empress was quite awe-inspiring before, why can''t she lift her head when she''s faced with Ning Xiaoyao?" This is really surprising! "

    Regardless of whether it was the empress''s words or not, this kind of excuse would fool the officials in the court who had their own ulterior motives.

    Even though her elder sister was a saint, she didn''t have much of an excuse. It was only with her father''s help that she managed to gain some authority in the harem. The Queen allowed Shen Qing An to climb onto her head, who was she trying to deceive?

    The empress''s face turned green from Hu Rong''s words, and she didn''t know what to say. There was a wolf in the front, and a tiger in the back. What could she do? Now Shen Qingning was using Ye Feihan''s favor to secretly stir up a lot of trouble.

    Ye Feihan had already been in the Hall of Congealing for more than ten days.

    Ye Feian had arranged many things for her to do, so the empress wasn''t in the mood to get involved in a harem battle.

    Fang Ruo retorted, "Miss Hu Rong is too funny. The emperor has yet to take care of the empress dowager''s illness, so he left matters of the imperial harem with Imperial Concubine Ning. Right now, the esteemed Empress is resting her illness and isn''t overly involved in the affairs of the imperial harem, so the empress doesn''t know anything about the little prince. "

    As the empress, Fang Ruo could tell with one glance that the empress intended to pass on everything to Shen Qingning, so she hastily made an excuse when Hu Rong''s attitude loosened up.

    Hu Rong didn''t believe it, but she didn''t have the empress''s proof of it. Even if it was reported to Ye Feihan, it would at most be a perfunctory matter.

    However, she was unwilling to accept this. The young prince of the Shang Shu Manor, who the entire Hu Clan had been waiting for day and night, had died in this battle for nothing.

    "Tomorrow morning, Father will definitely report this matter to the Emperor. We absolutely cannot let it pass so simply."

    The empress also frowned with worry. How could she not know that the little prince had given birth to the eldest son of the emperor? This could be said to be a great achievement. If she were to die in such an unknown manner, even if she had the intention of perfunctoring over it, the entire imperial court would not allow her to do so.

    There were many people waiting for her to make a fool of herself.

    "Don''t worry, your sister and I will definitely not let this killer off!"

    "That''s good. I hope the Empress will keep her promise!" After saying that, Hu Rong turned around and left.

    She rushed to find the empress to settle the score. Her elder sister must have informed her father to come and support her. Her father would definitely be worried if she didn''t go out for a long time. The foreign officials couldn''t enter the harem, so it would be a lot of trouble if they were to enter the harem after completely falling out with the empress.

    After she apologized, she turned her head and chased after Hu Rong, who had been persuading her kindly all the way back. During the financial year, she forcefully suppressed Hu Rong''s anger.

    Hu Rong''s temper was like a raging fire, she was so agitated that she was like a small cannon ball whenever she ran into something. With the death of her eldest son, the imperial concubine was truly saddened. She even hoped that she wouldn''t add fuel to the fire after her return and urge the Minister to cause trouble.

    Hu Rong ran as fast as she could until she passed through the twelfth arch, then saw her father, who was sitting restlessly.

    "You are being completely unreasonable!"

    He dared to go to the Jingyang Hall to cause trouble for the empress. He must be tired of living. The Queen''s bloodline was rampant. Even if he added fuel to the fire, there was no way for the emperor to punish the empress.

    In the end, Ning Fei would be the scapegoat.

    "Father, the Queen biting her to death has nothing to do with her. "It was directly pushed to Shen Qingning ¡­"

    Hu Rong was sure that this was the empress''s handiwork, so she didn''t have the ability to do so. She could have bribed an imperial physician, but she couldn''t bribe the entire hospital.

    The only one who could do this without anyone noticing was the empress.

    Moreover, the third princess'' illness was truly strange.

    "Father, the third princess'' illness is really strange. "My daughter feels that ¡­"

    The Minister nodded before shaking his head. He turned around and warned Hu Rong, "Father has his own plans for this. Don''t interfere in this matter anymore and arrange for your marriage to be arranged for you."

    Hu Rong knew that she was in the wrong and wanted to retort when she saw her father''s cold gaze.

    Prince Hu scared off his youngest daughter, so she waved her hands to find a spy planted in the palace to whisper to her:

    "Go check. See if anyone has been there."

    The emperor had already snubbed Imperial Concubine Qian for over a year. Without the emperor''s favor, just a little princess alone would not alarm the entire Grand Hospital.

    At this moment, she was holding her daughter in a determined manner. The girl in his arms was a bit hot, so she curled up in her arms and slept soundly.

    A young palace maid asked, "Empress, did you take out the Lotus Dew you prepared earlier?"

    "No need," said Consort Qian, her eyes drooping sadly as she praised herself as Ye Feihan''s flower of explanation. After so many years, the husband and wife naturally knew that his cold and frail nature did not marry anyone. She knew that his depression was not enough, but Ye Feihan was impotent and powerless, yet he was also intoxicated with power.

    When the palace maid heard this, she no longer went forward to disturb him. Although their esteemed mistress was easy to get along with, the biggest taboo was disturbing her when she was deep in thought. It was better to avoid her.

    Shen Qingning lowered his head and fiddled with the Jin Kushu on his wrist. He inadvertently recalled the promise that Ye Feihan had made when he loved and doted upon Shen Qingning: "The white hair is inseparable."

    How ridiculous.

    "Bring him over. Tell him that I agree to cooperate with him."

    As a mother, it was better for the sake of the family. She had previously chosen to be patient. Now that she had a more important child, she was willing to turn into a beast and desperately save her child in the human harem.

    It didn''t matter if those people were ghosts, they wouldn''t be able to step even half a step into her shoes.

 C260

    After giving orders to her trusted aides, she went to find someone. She leaned against the imperial concubine''s bed and quietly looked at the pavilion on the lotus pond.

    The pavilion was called Flying Crane Pavilion, and the four cranes carved from the Longevity Stone spread their wings as they flew. A small bell made of jade hung below them, tinkling in the breeze, causing one to feel relaxed and happy. This pavilion was built by the previous dynasty''s female emperor for her beloved general, Chen Yao. The female emperor loved the flying cranes, so she personally selected materials for the Imperial Advisors to supervise the construction.

    This was the name given to the Dark Guard who mysteriously disappeared from the previous dynasty.

    General Chen''s memorial hall was set up in the ice room under the pavilion.

    Consort Qian was not in the mood to enjoy the scenery as she fidgeted around restlessly ¡­

    Recalling that Du Wei still had something on her, Ye Qingyuan felt a wave of discomfort. Just as she was thinking about how to get rid of her, she heard a report from outside.

    "Mistress, Little Chong Mingxi greets you."

    Chen Mingxi? What did she do? Consort Qian quickly sat up straight, and a palace maid came over to set up the fragrant tea and snacks.

    "Concubine greets esteemed imperial concubine." Chen Mingxi leisurely walked over while hugging the kitten. She was wearing a simple and clean snow-white satin dress. Her soft skirt streaked across the cold ground. Her footsteps were like a daisy blooming in spring.

    "Why are you still so formal when you''re here? Elder sister really doesn''t see anyone else." She stood up and affectionately helped him up.

    The kitten was still young, but perhaps because it was tired from playing around, it was curled up in Chen Mingxi''s arms, snoring as it slept and rested.

    The kitten opened its eyes, meow meow meow, and its ears pricked up as it stuck out its little tongue to lick Chen Ming''s white fingertips.

    The kitten had a pair of mandarin duck eyes, and the amber depths seemed to contain a mysterious time that no one knew of.

    Consort Qian had never seen kittens with Lovers'' Eyes before, so she felt them in her arms.

    The kitten didn''t want to give up, so it nestled its head in her arms and raised its claws to hook up with the multi-treasure earrings. From the position of a first-rate concubine, she ate and dressed meticulously. Even though the earrings were small and inconspicuous items, they were still made in an extremely meticulous manner.

    "This cat is really cute."

    Concubine Qian didn''t get angry and let it play around.

    Her daughter had always wanted to keep the kitten, and now it seemed like a good idea.

    "I wonder why little sister is here?"

    Chen Mingxiang looked at Imperial Concubine Qian calmly with his almond-shaped eyes, "Didn''t the Empress want to see a concubine?"

    "You?!"

    The person who had been secretly contacting him was Chen Mingxi? Imperial Concubine Qian''s expression turned pale with fright. Her nails pinched the kitten''s skin, causing it to cry out in pain. It patted the back of her fair hand with its claws, causing a red scar to surface on it.

    Consort Qian released her hand in pain. She didn''t have time to cry out in alarm as she grabbed Chen Mingxi''s hand. No wonder, how could a nobody like Chen Mingxi, a small concubine, have such an expensive kitten?

    "Since we''ve chosen the Alliance, esteemed imperial concubine has to show us her sincerity first." Chen Mingxi didn''t have the time to argue with her, so she went straight to the point.

    "What kind of sincerity?" Consort Qian sat back down and picked up a cup of tea. On the surface, she tried her best to act casual, but her trembling hands betrayed her agitated heart.

    Chen touched the cat and let it play.

    "Take the initiative to give the third princess to the empress for upbringing."

    Philo-Consort had an ugly expression on her face as she sat where she was and muttered, "Allow me to think, allow me to think ¡­"

    The eldest son had died in disguise at the hands of the empress. How could she bear to personally push her daughter into the den of tigers and wolves?

    For the time being, Chen Mingxiong sat on the Embroidered Pier and looked up with a sneer.

    "Now we are grasshoppers on the same rope, one on each side, one on each side, one on each side. If the empress found out, no one would be able to escape. It doesn''t matter if we die, but don''t you want to see the Third Princess being used by others? "

    The empress was the head of the harem, and had the Nefarious Alliances. It was most appropriate for her to take care of the second princess herself. Even the Emperor had no reason to refuse. Imperial Consort Jin had lost her beloved son, while the Third Princess was suffering from illness. Although the empress has sent people to aggravate Huihua Park, but after many years of hard work, Imperial Consort Jin''s palace has been full of her eyes.

    She couldn''t dodge it all by herself.

    Even if Imperial Concubine Jin was like the past, it was easy for her to do something to a deaf concubine.

    "The emperor is probably working on some documents in the imperial study right now. I''ll advise esteemed imperial concubine to immediately go ask the emperor to make the decision." Get the empress to take care of the second princess herself. " By doing so, he would be able to gain the Emperor''s goodwill, understand her kind heart, and also think of a way to save the third princess'' life.

    Chen Mingxi revealed a mocking smile. "As for what to do, isn''t the Empress the best at it?"

    Imperial Concubine Qian''s complexion alternated between green and white.

    Chen Mingxi took out a packet of medicinal powder from her sleeve pocket and handed it to Princess Qian.

    "This is the antidote to remove General Li. Take some honey water every day." This is the amount of three days, I will give it to you after the task is completed. "

    Departure?! So it was you guys ¡­

    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll report you with the antidote?"

    Right now, she had yet to agree to cooperate with them. Was Chen Mingxiang not afraid that he would bring the antidote and go to Ye Feihan?

    Chen Ming said with a chuckle, "We naturally have our own ways of dealing with traitors. Besides, I never intended to leave the palace alive. "

    As long as she took revenge, Ye Feihan would definitely die!

    Originally, she didn''t plan to involve others in the process of being buried with her, but since she was humble and self-righteous, she claimed that she didn''t care about fame or profit, but behind her back, she was ruthless to the point where she could use her own daughter. The empress told her to poison the child, but she did it without a second thought.

    Such a person was not fit to be a mother.

    "In addition, concubine has always carefully preserved the evidence that the empress poisoned the third princess."

    "How do you know?" Qian Fei''s body was covered in cold sweat and her face was pale. Her sharp nails were almost digging into the wood for miles. She threw her teacup on the ground in a threatening manner.

    The top-grade white porcelain of the official kiln instantly shattered into several pieces. The flying dregs landed on Chen Mingxi''s face, leaving a red mark.

    "What, you''re feeling guilty?"

    "How dare you! Who gave you the guts to pry into my whereabouts?" Qian Fei clutched her chest as she panted.

    Chen Mingxi took the cat into her arms again and got up to leave. They were both holding onto each other''s weakness, not worrying about the others not cooperating.

    Imperial Concubine Jin had been searching everywhere for people to operate. It was a lie that the Third Princess was ill, but she had to bear this matter in mind.

    "Alright, I agree with your plan. But after this is over, I want to leave this place. "

    Consort Qian knew that she couldn''t do anything to Chen Mingxi, so she calmed down her expression of hatred.

    Chen Mingxi nodded his head to show that he understood.

    After the matter was completed, she would ''complete'' Princess Qian Qian''s mission and send her out.

    Consort Qian wanted to take care of her daughter herself, but she was qualified. She didn''t plan to use this method; the girl should be staying with her own mother to enjoy life. However, the cruel words that she spoke were only for the sake of supreme glory. What child''s love? Compared to the wealth and prosperity of her family, it was nothing.

 C261

    Luo Lingwei casually took off Ji Wuye''s mask and put it on his face, then affectionately carried the incense out of the cliff. The system suddenly issued out a quest and gave him a fright.

    ''Activating Hidden Mission: The Gu Ye Flying Ang has exposed its plot. Rewards: 100 HP. ''¡­

    Only a hundred HP left from the last quest. It seems like this Hidden Quest is quite valuable!

    Luo Lingwei raised her eyebrows in surprise. He had actually triggered a hidden quest. It seems that this eldest nephew has quite a few secrets on him.

    After nearly two years of summing it up, she had basically figured out the system''s strategy for issuing quests. It was a bit like in the game. Simple and normal quests were sent out on a regular basis. As long as you reached a critical node, you would automatically be sent out. As for the Hidden Quest, both time and people could not be lacking. It can only be triggered when something happens at a specific time.

    It was probably due to the bonus mission that he ran into the disguised Ye Feian at the entrance of the chrysanthemum room as soon as he opened the door.

    "This... I would like to discuss business with your esteemed guest. Pick a few of the tea dishes that your Incense Stick Restaurant specializes in and serve them.

    Ye Feian casually threw a shiny yellow golden leaf to the waiter. The fine veins and patterns of the golden leaf resembled the famous leaves of the Golden Bough Jade Leaf of Xuan Kingdom.

    The gold leaf was divided into the upper, middle, and lower grades. The highest grade was the imitation of the golden branch jade leaf. A thin piece, worth a hundred copper coins.

    With so much money as a reward and simple instructions, this customer was truly generous.

    "Alright!" It was rare for the waiter to see such an extravagant customer. He happily carried the golden leaf and ran off.

    "Heh, Second Young Master is a good person." The strange man behind Ye Feian sneered.

    Endless Night smiled back and pushed the door open.

    He was just a dog that was wagging its tail and begging for mercy behind its master, what right did he have to throw its face at him? If they didn''t have to cooperate, these servants who didn''t know how to put on airs would have been dragged down to the Duke Bao Palace and killed by now.

    Luo Lingwei nodded her head towards the cliff, and the cliff caught up to the waiter''s sweet smile in a few steps.

    "Second Brother Jin, do you know the background of that guest just now?" The Cliff Fragrance was hibernating within the Incense Stick as a little girl. All the stewards in the building were familiar with each other now.

    Jin Er, who was leading the way for Ye Feian, was the steward in charge of the private room. The customers coming and going could tell their background with a glance, and this time was no exception.

    "That man''s facial features are obviously loose, and the most ordinary and easily worn cuffs all over his body are all high-quality cloud brocade." The soapy boots on your feet are made from official materials and cannot be used unless you have reached the third grade. " Second Jin rubbed his chin and thought for a moment. Then, he opened his clenched fist and showed it to Ya Xiang. "Look at these lines. They are definitely the product of the imperial family."

    Mo Xiang Tower and below were all experts who had observed the situation.

    "Is the man behind the guest a Kurman Khan?"

    It was not difficult to recognize that the Kurmankhan was typically much taller than the men of the Mystic Dynasty.

    "Hurry up and go do the work. Why are you asking around? Go back to work! " Jin Er didn''t care what the person was up to, as long as he opened the door to do business and made money, he wouldn''t be pleased if he asked for more.

    Besides, isn''t Kurmankhan a human being? Every day, there would be more guests coming to the Incense Stick. Kurman, what''s wrong with that? Ink Fragrance Restaurant also didn''t prohibit people from entering.

    "Let me do it." Seeing the dessert come up with sharp eyes, Ya Xiang quickly took it and promised while giggling.

    "Second Brother Jin, please leave it to me!"

    Jin Er looked at her in bewilderment. He thought that there shouldn''t be any big problems. He proudly pinched the golden leaf and hummed a small tune as he walked down the stairs.

    Luo Lingwei returned to Ji Wuye and bought a pot of good wine from the system. She brought it with her and followed the scent of the cliff to knock on the door.

    "Tell your master that This King has agreed to what he wanted."

    Mistress? Who was the master they were talking about? While Luo Lingwei was deep in thought, the wooden door opened and a thick arm gently pulled, throwing Luo Lingwei into the room.

    The woman looked Luo Lingwei up and down: "Who is it?"

    The fragrance of the cliff held up the snacks for them to see. "Esteemed guest, please have some snacks."

    Ye Feian laughed at their fuss and leaned against the screen, not saying a word. Before he came here, he had disguised himself and arranged for Luo Lingxiao and the fake Ye Feian to attract attention. No one could find the Ink Fragrance Pavilion.

    "It''s best to be careful when you''re outside. It''s hard to avoid some small fries sneaking in from the fishes and dragons of the Xinghe Plaza."

    The man shook his head in dissatisfaction. He lowered his head and took a dagger from his boot bucket and wiped it one by one on his plate. This was a special test used by the Kulman Khan Magi. Even the tiniest poison could be identified.

    After checking that there were indeed no problems, the man nodded to the woman.

    "Have a drink."

    The woman took out a silver horn cup from her bag and gave it to Luo Lingwei, indicating that she should taste it first.

    The masked girl entered with a strange expression. It seemed that there was some unspeakable secret that covered her face in broad daylight.

    With a start, Ya Xiang hastily stood in front of Luo Lingwei and smiled apologetically: "There is a rule in the building. Once you open your mask, you have to agree to one of my sister''s conditions. Have you thought about it, esteemed customer? "

    The woman was skeptical and looked at Ye Feian. Ye Feian shrugged and shook his head, indicating that the two of them should stop there.

    In order to prevent guests from making things difficult for his subordinates, House Master Mo Xiang had set such a strange condition.

    Hiding behind her mask, Luo Lingwei stiffened as she tried her best to reduce the feeling of existence.

    "Mask?" The woman frowned. It was the first time she had encountered such a strange thing.

    House Master Incense was a remarkable person.

    The man urged the woman to hurry up. "Forget it. If there''s something to say, why are you making things difficult for her?"

    With a face full of smiles, Luo Lingwei held the wine jug and filled it up for them. Then she urged the fragrant cliff behind them to bring the snacks over.

    "Honored guest, please ¡­"

    The man nodded in satisfaction as he saw the two little girls preparing the food on the table. The Incense House was not unworthy of their reputation, and they did not need to fool them with those unpresentable items.

    "Please enjoy." "It''s fine, it''s fine." Ya Xiang earnestly wiped off the chair as his gaze rested on the animal fur piled up in the corner of the room. "Dear customer, your skin is really good. It could easily be said that it''s top-grade good stuff."

    "Of course. I, the Kurmankhan, never lie. I didn''t expect that your Xuan Kingdom would be filled with crafty and treacherous people. " The Kulman Khan raised his chin proudly and looked at Ye Feian tirelessly.

    Honestly speaking, if it wasn''t for his master wanting to cooperate with this Ye Feian, he really wouldn''t think much of this treacherous and crafty person. He didn''t have the manliness of a man at all. His entire being was dark and gloomy like a hungry wolf in the prairie. He was always waiting for the meat to be ripped off.

    Luo Lingwei glanced at the man and smiled as she poured wine for him. On the other hand, the fragrance of the cliff was silent. There must be a secret inside something that made them talk to each other for it to be carried on their bodies.

    The man sighed, satisfied. It was a great deal to be able to taste this kind of good wine.

    "Of course, this is the most famous wine brewing plant of the Xinghe Square, the Saibei Flower. To date, we haven''t even drunk a single jar of it."

 C262

    Seeing that the man was still happily drinking, Luo Lingwei hurriedly and attentively filled a large bowl for him. She pretended to be curious and looked at the leather bag in the cloth.

    The small cloth bag was the most common style on the street. Inside the bag was a roll of pure white sheepskin. The sheepskin was rolled up so that the music could see the colored lines on the back.

    System: ''According to my conjecture, it should be something like a map.

    Luo Lingwei agreed.

    "Girl, are the lambskin of Kurman''s Khan so bright? If it were placed in the Xuan Kingdom, it would be the highest quality goods. " She purposely stopped asking the man and instead went to chat with the cold woman. The fragrance of the cliff also came over, and her eyes shined as she waited for her to answer.

    The woman stared at the two of them coldly, thinking that the women of the Xuan Dynasty were very curious. The young imperial concubine, Ye Feian, had said the same exact words. With that, he turned his head to look at Ye Feian. If it wasn''t for that woman''s bad deeds, they would have long since completed the mission and set off for Gu Yingshan.

    "This is not something you should ask about." After saying that, the woman turned around and started drinking by herself, ignoring them.

    There was an item in the package that her master wanted to give to Ye Feian, so the woman didn''t dare to be careless. She stared at the package and was ready to make a move at any time.

    Ye Feian also sensed that something was wrong and turned around to call out to the man. The man waved his hand and stopped him.

    "Make such a big fuss over nothing. It''s just two little girls, what''s there to be afraid of?"

    The man''s mouth was short, and he was also flattered. "Just take a look, there''s nothing wrong with it."

    After successfully finding the clue, Luo Lingwei no longer cared about directly pulling out the hairpin to control the woman.

    The man was drinking heavily. Suddenly, he saw a figure rushing towards him, the alcohol in his mouth stuck in his throat. The wine bowl in his hand fell to the ground, his throat was burning.

    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­"

    "What else do you need, esteemed customer?" Luo Lingwei considerately stood behind the man, counting in her heart.

    One, two, three...

    When he reached the fifth spot, the man''s hand trembled and the wine glass fell with a clink onto the table. The wine spilled all over the floor. Luo Lingwei opened the tablecloth and tied him up with a smile. The fragrance of the cliff took the opportunity to kick Ye Feian until he fainted. The woman pulled him away and swaggered her way back.

    "You''re back?" Ji Wu quietly waited for the two to return from their triumphant return and considerately poured a cup of warm tea.

    Luo Lingwei was thirsty, so she did not force herself to raise her cup and drink it clean. She handed over the leather to Ji Wu Ye. The goatskin was meticulously engraved with the route of ninety-eight bends, Ji Wu Ye''s face darkened.

    "This is the map of Gu Yingshan."

    Luo Lingwei was confused: "And why did they insist on going to Gu Yingshan?"

    She had gone to Gu Yingshan for Ji Wuye, and why were the Kulman Khan and Ye Feian?

    "Go and collect my reward. Ye Ming Chen owes me everything there."

    Ji Wu Ye raised his brows. "You really don''t know why Ye Ming Chen placed the mind controlling Gu worm into his son''s body?"

    How could he not know that all he was thinking was that he would steal the day from under his watch, take over the imperial government from behind, and replace Ye Feihan.

    Luo Hanwei''s expression was unfathomable.

    "I just want to know if Ye Mingchen is still alive."

    Tiger poison still does not eat the son, a deep love does not regret loyal to the king patriotism of the skin. Inside, it was completely black!

    Ji Wu Ye was used to being alone, so he did not have any teamwork. The little girl was the female emperor''s granddaughter, Qiu Xi''s daughter. In other words, she was his granddaughter. Therefore, Ji Wu Ye didn''t hesitate to sell his teammates.

    "When I woke up, I was nowhere to be seen. However, I felt that there was a rat in that corner of the city."

    Ji Wu Ye, who had gone through countless trials and tribulations with Qian Fan, could tell that Ye Wu Chen was up to something.

    Since he was going to make use of himself, he should be prepared to be used at any time.

    "I will not interfere in your matters." Ji Wu Ye adjusted his mask, "I only do what I want to do."

    Luo Hanwei instantly understood what he meant.

    He would not interfere no matter how hard they fought. Life and death were destined. The reason why he appeared in this world was to do what he wanted.

    "What are you going to do? Or perhaps, what is your goal? "

    Luo Lingwei was a little doubtful. If he didn''t plan on helping anyone, then why did he form an alliance with Ye Mingchen? He had chosen to help the evil and righteously tell them the truth, and it was really hard for people to figure it out.

    "Do not meddle in the affairs of the adults." Ji Wu Ye pretended to be serious and patted Luo Ling Wei''s head.

    In modern times, Luo Lingwei encouraged herself to be an exquisite fairy. After marriage, when she had the conditions to lose weight in a successful environment, she paid particular attention to supporting and nurturing her entire body, and even her hair, it was especially exquisite.

    Ji Wu Ye touched it and felt that it was first-class, so he rubbed it again.

    He had thought of doing this for a long time, but during the day Luo Lingwei''s hair was a mess and she wore a bun. Ji Wu Ye couldn''t do it because he was afraid to.

    Luo Lingwei did not notice that Ji Wu Ye had messed up her hair.

    "¡­" Luo Lingwei grabbed back her hair and looked at Ji Wu Ye angrily.

    Ji Wu Ye felt that he had lost the dignity of a senior. He rubbed his nose and spoke shamelessly: "I''ve said everything I need to say."

    System: Tsk tsk tsk, your lover has turned against you and you have become an enemy. What a good show.

    Luo Lingwei: Tsk tsk tsk tsk, what the hell? Do you really have such a humanized word for an electronic system?

    System Canghai laughed out loud: Due to the host''s high quality completed mission, the system has been rewarded with an automatic upgrade. In the future, we can chat happily.

    Luo Lingwei''s facial expression changed drastically. She sighed as she ignored Ji Wuye''s probing gaze.

    What the hell was a Yan character?! What did he say about saving the world line? You said that you will be cold and serious?

    Before the battle started, another wave had occurred. Just as Du Wei was struggling with the System''s words, a shadow flashed past the tree outside the window, causing a shadow to flash past. Cliff Fragrance sensed that an outsider had rushed out of the house with a clang.

    "Who?"

    Her flexible sword was specially made by the Flying Crane Guard. It was hard to find a Hanging Mountain Coldsteel Thousand Gold that could slice through metal like mud. The female emperor had hollowed out the entire Suspending Mountain Mine before obtaining the materials needed for the Flying Crane Guard.

    Luo Lingwei revealed a deep and strange smile.

    Dugu Qian Huan, we''ve finally found you.

    "Princess?" When Ye Qing saw his ice-cold smile, he couldn''t help but shiver.

    Was it a good idea to make Dugu Qianhuan join the wangfei?

    "I don''t know the purpose of Dugu Qianyin''s visit. Hurry up and send a message to Nightmare to see if you can find a way out of Drunken Dream Pavilion." After Luo Lingwei hid in the closet, she immediately had the people left behind by Ye Lianhe contact him.

    With Dugu Qianyin''s martial arts skills, it would be difficult for her to defeat Cliff Xiang alone.

    Fortunately, Ji Wu Ye''s movements were quick. Within the time it took to make a cup of tea, he had managed to attract the personal guards of Ye Lianhe to sneak in, preventing them from taking advantage of this situation.

 C263

    The guards were tossed back and forth by the Drunken Dream Pavilion, flying back and forth. Luo Lingwei''s melodious whistle, no matter if it was her own people or people, had disappeared without a trace.

    A figure floated down from the corner of the wall.

    Luo Lingwei lay on the windowsill, looking forward to it.

    Dugu Qian Huan didn''t seem to have any malicious intent. Her slim figure stood on the tall wall and lightly landed on the opposite side of the bamboo block in the small yard.

    With a heroic look on her face, she hugged her heavy sword and waved it in salute towards Luo Lingwei. Her valiance was not feigned at all.

    "Drunken Dream Pavilion''s Dugu Qianyin requests to see the regent''s consort."

    Ye Qing flipped over the window, his body light as a swallow''s as he landed in front of her.

    "Pavilion Master must be joking. The wangfei will be resting in the inn in the future."

    Dugu Qian Huan silently sized Ye Qing up from head to toe, revealing a meaningful smile.

    "It has been a long time since we last met. How have you been?"

    He did not wait for Ye Qing to reply, nor did he intend to listen to Ye Qing''s reply. He smiled and knocked Ye Qing''s shoulder away, "It''s a pity that Qian Huan is not here today to reminisce about the past. Brother Ye, please step aside."

    This time, Luo Lingwei was sure that Dugu Qianyin and Ye Qingye had a secret past.

    Looking at the situation, it really did seem like the system was saying that they were in love and wanted to kill each other.

    System: "Shura Field begins!"

    The System was waving its flag and shouting to the world.

    Luo Lingwei: "Why are you everywhere?"

    Luo Lingwei prepared a draft plan to report it to her superiors and recommended them to activate the system''s shielding function.

    Having watched too many soap operas in the system, it was really easy to deflect people!

    Ji Wu Ye flicked the map with his finger and smiled without saying a word.

    The two chambers were silent for a long time. Ye Qing could not resist Dugu Qianyin''s determination. He turned his body to the side, making way for her.

    Dugu Qian Huan strode forward and stood in front of the entrance to the bamboo room, sincerely inviting Luo Lingwei.

    "Drunken Dream Pavilion''s Dugu Qianyan, please have a chat with the young lady."

    This time, she deliberately avoided their identities and treated them as ordinary invitations.

    Luo Lingwei was puzzled. "Why would she insist on looking for me?"

    Ever since they had entered Yuzhou, Luo Lingwei felt like she was stepping on an invisible mechanism. It had always been an unfavorable situation. All sorts of people could get involved with her.

    System: "In human words, we''re probably going to take advantage of the situation?"

    Luo Lingwei rolled her eyes at him. "You''re not a human, how would you know?"

    System: "There''s nothing I can do. I''m just using data. "

    Luo Lingwei declined to communicate.

    The bamboo characters were lit up with a good incense. As time passed, the incense became so thick that it made it hard for people to breathe, and they could not help but tear up. Luo Lingwei, as a child, was intolerant of all kinds of fragrances. After sitting for a long time, her heart was short of breath, and she listlessly leaned against the window to catch her breath.

    Luo Lingwei couldn''t help but to quietly clear her throat as she felt her throat itch again and again.

    "Not used to it?" Ji Wu Ye felt that she was abnormal, so he just brushed his sleeves and stood up.

    "Let''s go out and relax." I will also meet with the pavilion master. "

    He said it casually as if he was going to meet the famous master of the Drunken Dream Pavilion.

    Luo Lingwei did not have a deep impression of Dugu Qian Huan when she saw the Golden Feast of the Night Illumination. It was just that she felt that she was a very heroic woman, and she did not have any ill intentions towards them.

    When Ye Qing saw the two of them getting up and preparing to leave, he immediately stood up with a grave expression.

    "This official will go with you."

    System: "Love each other and kill each other?"

    Luo Lingwei sincerely advised it to watch less boring soap operas while waiting for the plane.

    The group descended the stairs. The fragrance of the cliff had already been brought back by Dugu Qian Huan''s subordinates back with soft swords in hand, ready for battle.

    She knew that Luo Lingwei did not know martial arts, so when she saw Luo Lingwei go downstairs, she took three steps to stand in front of her.

    She looked like a hen protecting her pups.

    "Don''t worry Miss, with the fragrance of the cliff around, no one can touch you."

    Luo Lingwei, who was amused by her, finally couldn''t resist the Demon Claw anymore and pinched her baby face.

    Ya Xiang''s age was only sixteen. She had just withdrawn from her childish looks and stepped into the ranks of young girls. Her face was so tender and tender that it was unrelenting.

    Luo Lingwei massaged her hands again and again. The little girl''s angry look was simply too cute.

    Ji Wu Ye faked a cough to signal her to pay attention to her appearance. If Ye Lianhe was here, he would definitely blame him for leading Luo Lingwei astray.

    "May I know what Pavilion Master has come to offer?" Luo Lingwei restrained herself for a second and retracted her hand.

    Dugu Qian Huan looked at Ji Wu Ye, and then looked at the surrounding noisy environment.

    "This... The walls have ears, let''s find somewhere else to talk. "

    Ji Wu Ye nodded slightly.

    After confirming the gaze, Dugu Qianyin''s eyes lit up with excitement, "It''s not a good place to stay for long. Qian Huan has already reserved a feast for us and is drawing boats in the city square. Would you all appreciate it? "

    She had wanted to get to know this famous little wangfei a long time ago, but it was difficult for her to express her intentions during the Luminous Golden Dinner at night.

    "Alright." Luo Lingwei happily agreed.

    The Drunken Dream Pavilion was established by the riverside. According to the division of the martial arts world, the entire Riverside Pavilion could be considered as her own backyard.

    Therefore, Dugu Qianyin was extremely knowledgeable about Lin Jiang. He was very clear about what was suitable for sightseeing and what was suitable for talking.

    The fisherman leisurely sang in the shadow of the oar lamp under the moonlight on the river. The moon was white as frost. Lowering his head, he could admire the bright moonlight in the heart of the river. It was as if there was only one small boat in the world.

    The small boat had no roof, and when she raised her head, she could see the bright night sky.

    Luo Lingwei rarely had such a relaxed and cozy moment. Holding the river water and admiring the bright moon, she felt as if her entire being had become much more sublime.

    Ji Wu Ye was not in a good mood. He was lying on the bow of the ship and talking to Ye Qing about the things that happened in the martial arts world.

    Dugu Qian Huan laughed loudly and said, "It''s impossible to get a seat without wine. Everyone has to drink a cup to their heart''s content."

    Saying so, he took out a jar of wine from under his seat and personally poured wine for everyone present.

    Liquor is not strong, with spring pear flowers with rain season clear and cold fragrance. She was like a fresh and beautiful young girl, beautiful yet not seductive.

    How could a beauty not drink when personally pouring wine? Luo Lingwei happily drank three large cups.

    "Good wine."

    Luo Lingwei closed her eyes and tried to understand. The aroma of wine was light and elegant, as if it was filled with the fragrance of spring and the bright scenery.

    Ji Wu Ye was still expressionless as he untied his waist and played with the bamboo flute.

    The clear sound of the flute lingered on the vast river, and the unbridled freedom of the distant land finally faded away. Listening to this, Luo Lingwei felt as if the burden that had been piled up in her heart for the past few days had suddenly collapsed and disappeared without a trace along with the flowing river.

    The layman watched the commotion while the expert watched the flow. Ye Qing looked at Ji Wu Ye dumbly. He was so calm, yet he was still able to enter this muddy water that others were afraid of not being able to find out.

    Ye Qing had only heard of his master''s reputation, but he had never had such close contact with him. He was clearly a handsome young man, and his expression was like a dried up well without a ripple.

    He could not figure out how a person could survive the endless years alone. It was all because of how someone who loved to send someone away had lived a long and lonely life till now.

 C264

    "The world is vast, but the remaining boats are nothing." Ji Wu Ye seemed to be able to see the confusion and pity in Ye Qing''s eyes.

    "The small boat will die, and the river will live on for the rest of its life."

    He had never stopped to live and had never experienced the world. He had found and experienced his own kind. Therefore, there was nothing to regret.

    As for regret, each of them had their own destiny.

    Ye Qing heard the implied meaning and sighed in admiration in his heart. He clasped his hands at Tang Thirty-Six and said, "Teacher is open-minded, so this junior is out of our reach."

    Just based on his boldness, it was worth it for him to befriend her.

    Luo Lingwei did not understand the mysterious conversation between the two, and focused on appreciating the face of the female chivalrous hero.

    Dugu Qian Huan truly deserved the title of a hero. Her appearance was magnificent, with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes. She was valiant and her eyes were cold like a pair of pale glass beads. "If she wasn''t wearing a woman''s gown and had a crown on her head, it would have been hard to tell her gender by just sitting there.

    She had strong features and was too heroic. When she pursed her lips, she looked like a female general who was playing on the battlefield.

    "Princess has something to say?" Dugu Qian Huan raised his glass to drink with Yue Du. Feeling Luo Lingwei''s gaze which was almost burning, he tilted his head and looked at her.

    "Eh?"

    Wait, didn''t you ask me to come?

    Luo Lingwei said with a puzzled expression, "The Pavilion Master couldn''t have only invited us here to view the wine and view the moon, right?"

    Dugu Qian Huan deliberately found an excuse to leave the incense on the shore. Right now, the four of them were the only ones on the boat. There had to be a secret that was related to Ye Qing, a secret that could not be revealed.

    Dugu Qian Huan''s shallow eyes stared at her for a while. Her cold expression gradually regained some of its liveliness.

    She raised her glass to the moon, and the cool scent of wine wafted in the breeze.

    "Of course it''s because of something. Your eyes are very similar to hers."

    Who?!

    Luo Lingwei subconsciously thought of Qiu Xi. Could it be that Dugu Qianyin also knew Qiu Xi?

    "The pavilion master and my mother have an old friendship?"

    Dugu Qian Huan shook her head. She did not know who Luo Lingwei''s mother was. It was just a whim, but it was filled with emotion.

    "No, no. It was just a coincidence that she didn''t have any children left. "

    Dugu Qian Huan shook her head regretfully as she fixed her slightly fleeting gaze on Ye Qing. Her dark eyes were filled with a myriad of emotions.

    "It''s been so many years. I wonder if Brother Ye still remembers her."

    Ye Qing paused before smiling helplessly. "In terms of seniority, you still have to call me brother-in-law."

    Back then, she was still a child who had followed her big sister and needed to be worried about everything. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, she had grown up to such an extent.

    It was enough to stand alone and support half of the martial arts world.

    "How have you been all these years?"

    Ye Qing tapped Dugu Qian Huan''s forehead.

    Dugu Qian Huan smiled bitterly. Both good and bad things had come to an end. His elder sister had died, and Ye Qing had left under a different name. In the vast martial arts world, she was the only one left to try her best to survive.

    What could be good?

    She felt a little wronged, but she had already become the pavilion master of Drunken Dream Pavilion who was swift and decisive. Naturally, she did not want to wait pitifully for someone to comfort her like before.

    Dugu Qian Huan wiped the corners of her eyes and closed them silently.

    "It''s been hard on you." Ye Qing felt guilty.

    "Since the two of you are no longer hiding it, then Wu Ye no longer needs to hide it." Ji Wu Ye seemed to have suddenly gotten interested as he lazily sat up.

    "Wu Ye greets Mr. Ming Xuan Sword Ye. Teacher has retired for many years, and is still as famous as ever. "

    Ye Qing was stunned for a moment, then said with a wry smile: "What Ming Xuan Sword? It''s just a dream of the water moon mirror flower. We owe a debt of gratitude to everyone for remembering. "

    Ji Wu Ye declined to comment. He turned his head and looked at Dugu Qian Huan with a smile: "It seems like the Pavilion Master is the Devil Sect''s famous beauty who disappeared without a trace, the little junior sister."

    When Dugu QianHuan had instigated the whole of Drunken Dream Pavilion to find him for the transaction, she hadn''t revealed her true identity. Although he had a premonition, he could see through everything.

    Dugu Qian Huan nodded. "Let me re-introduce myself. Senior sister is the beautiful Mu Hanyan. "

    Mu Hanyan...

    Ji Wu Ye acknowledged. Previously, it was because of fate that he had made this deal with Dugu Qian Huan, who was concealing his intentions.

    What was going on? How did he suddenly turn from a schemer into a martial artist?

    Luo Lingwei''s head was full of questions.

    "Little Qing, I have already avenged my revenge. "I don''t want you to indulge in the past anymore. It''s time to let it go."

    Ye Qing heaved a long sigh, "The Jade Sword Villa has been destroyed, and the Bright Moon Restaurant has been deserted for many years. This hatred, it''s time to let it go. "

    "No, you and I both know that those are just scapegoats released by the people behind them. The real culprit is not yet dead." Dugu Qian Huan resolutely refuted.

    "Besides, brother-in-law has been hiding in seclusion for so many years. Isn''t it all for the sake of avenging elder sister?"

    She did not believe that Ye Qingxuan would be able to endure those people carelessly framing her.

    Luo Lingwei followed the two of them and chatted with them.

    Ye Qingxuan had become famous right in front of Ye Qing, and had fallen in love with the famous devil woman, Mu Hanyan. The two of them got married without a fight, regardless of the opposition.

    Those hypocrites who claimed to be from famous and upright sects firmly opposed it. At that time, Mu Hanyan had been betrayed by a trusted subordinate and ended up as a corpse. After Ye Qingxuan had singled out the entire Jade Sword Villa, she had abandoned her sect, Bright Moon Tower, in dejection and left her hometown under the assumed name of Ye Qing.

    Ye Mingchen had promised him that one day, he would ensure the peace of the world and cleanse the martial arts world. That was the reason why Ye Qing had decided to stay in the Moon Palace for so many years.

    This really is a ¡­ A sad story.

    Luo Lingwei lamented the inhuman nature of what Ye Qing had met. Ye Mingchen was no good man, but it was a pity that Ye Qing wasted his blood in vain.

    "The Jade Sword Villa back then was merely a scapegoat introduced by the Cloud Sky Sect. The reason they are targeting Senior Sister is because of the Devil Sect''s most precious Profound Chilling Badge. "

    Profound Soaring Token?

    Luo Lingwei subconsciously touched the bamboo token hidden in her bosom. If the Green Bamboo Token could mobilize the heroes of the martial arts world, what could the Xuanling Token do?

    "Oh?" Ji Wu Ye raised his eyes and asked what Luo Ling Wei wanted to ask.

    "What is the use of the Xuan Ling Token?" It''s actually worth it for them to plot against us like that? "

    Ye Qing replaced Dugu Qian Huan as the answer:

    "The Xuanling Token can be used to mobilize all the secret realms in the martial arts world. This generation just so happens to be under the custody of the Devil Sect." And Han Yan is the current Profound Spirit Token Master. "

    No wonder. Luo Lingwei understood.

    The master of the Profound Spirit Order had also used the resources of the various sects. No wonder other people would want to take it for themselves. Coupled with Ye Qing''s Green Bamboo Token, the couple had two tokens, one for money and the other for authority. It was truly a terrifying sight to behold.

    She asked, "Then who has the Xuanling Token now?"

    "The Fake Revered Elder is at the front of Jia Lan Hall at the Chong Xu Temple." Dugu Qian Huan''s eyes turned cold. The group of bald donkeys from the Chong Xu Temple had designed to take away Senior Sister''s medallion, and they were also afraid that they would not be willing to give up the medallion even if they were dead.

    In reality, he was secretly playing tricks on him, and had transferred over the real tokens.

 C265

    The sudden news had caused Ye Qing''s face to turn ashen. The reverse hatred in his blood had rushed to his head, and the wine cup in his hand had shattered into several pieces. "So it was all an excuse for their own selfish desires."

    My many years of commitment to clean up the Jianghu, a joke.

    Ya Xiang secretly glanced at Ye Qing''s cold expression and then quietly hid behind Luo Lingwei.

    Ji Wu Ye, on the other hand, didn''t care. He was used to being deceitful. This kind of setback wasn''t worth putting in front of him.

    Luo Lingwei still did not accept. Dugu Qian Huan wanted to see her for what she was going to do. The original owner''s parents did not set foot in the martial arts world, and they had no connection with the Devil Sect.

    Thinking of this, Luo Lingwei cautiously asked, "Then may I ask what Pavilion Master needs from me?"

    Seeing Ji Wu Ye''s taciturn expression, Ji Wu Ye replied, "Qian Huan Huan, can I ask for your help? No need to trouble yourself."

    A simple move? Luo Lingwei was a little disbelieving, but due to face, she still quietly sat on the ground, acting as if she was all ears.

    After all, if you have something to say, just say it.

    With Ye Qing''s face, Dugu Qian Huan wouldn''t force her.

    Dugu Qian Huan took out a human skin mask that she had prepared beforehand. "I ask that you disguise yourself as senior apprentice sister."

    As soon as his voice fell, Ye Qingleng took a deep breath and his face turned even more unsightly.

    "No!" "I like her ¡­"

    Their child Han Yan was filled with anticipation. When he first found out about the sex of the fetus, Mu Han Yan and Ye Qing racked their brains to determine the name of their daughter ¡ª Yi Huan. He hoped that she would be able to let go of her parents'' shackles and become carefree. Unfortunately, the little girl''s luck was poor. She didn''t even have the time to look at the world when she was born, and she died just like that.

    Using the name of someone who died prematurely meant that he had already lost his life. Not to mention pretending to be the father of an imperial concubine. Luo Lingwei was the daughter of a great general and the consort of TangTang, so how could she bear such humiliation? Besides, you still haven''t been found in the martial arts world. How many people are eyeing you like a tiger eyeing its prey? Princess Hua-Yang didn''t know martial arts, so her sudden appearance would definitely be dangerous.

    Luo Lingwei secretly shook her head at Ye Qing and firmly said, "Okay, I agree."

    Ye Qing tried to persuade her to turn around and look at Ji Wu Ye, and sure enough, Ji Wu Ye frowned when he heard that Luo Ling Wei agreed to it.

    He looked at the fragrance on the cliff and asked Dugu Qianyan, "Do you have any other alternative?"

    "It doesn''t look like it." Dugu Qian Huan shook her head. "Wangfei and senior sister''s eyes are very similar."

    If this news was leaked, there would definitely be someone who came to investigate. The fragrance of the cliff did not resemble her at all. Even if there was a disguise, the eyes couldn''t fool people. The old nuns of White Crane Temple, brother is not easy to fool.

    Are their eyes very similar? Luo Lingwei touched the tear stains on the corner of her eye. Is it because of it?

    When she woke up, she didn''t know when she had gotten a teardrop mole. The original owner''s body didn''t have such an obvious mark.

    "Is it because of the mole?"

    She suspected that it was either Ji Wu Ye''s doing or the original owner''s mother deliberately hiding it.

    Under the moonlight reflected off the surface of the water, Ji Wuye saw Luo Lingwei''s reflection shining on the surface of the water. He raised his eyebrows in surprise.

    "Tear nevus?"

    Dugu Qian Huan nodded and shook her head. Yes and no.

    The senior disciple had a tear-shaped mole at the corner of her eye, but it wasn''t in this position. What was most similar between them was the look, the unique expression that could not be imitated.

    Luo Lingwei had agreed to Ji Wuye''s conditions and was currently under his command. Thus, he still had to listen to Ji Wu Ye''s arrangements.

    The antidote to Nightingale''s illness depended on him.

    "Miss, ten years ago, White Crane Temple officially pledged its allegiance to the imperial government. "What should I do if my identity is revealed?" Fragrance was very worried.

    The White Crane Temple had openly pledged its allegiance to Ye Feian, and had now been upgraded to a special place of prayer for Wang and Sun in the Sixteenth Prefecture of Shan Yang. On the surface, he was reciting prayers and sending messages in secret. After ten years of hard work, they have infiltrated every hall in the Kingdom of Xuan. They had spies in the most unremarkable countryside.

    From the imperial harem to the countryside bumpkins. As long as they wanted to investigate, they could find the person they were looking for.

    Although Ye Qing and Mu Hanyan hid their past very well, they still didn''t know whether they could survive or not. The life and death of Yi Huan, the female worker''s wheel that had changed in the past. Now that someone had appeared out of nowhere, it would definitely cause all the other powers to be on the verge of taking action.

    After all, since Mu Hanyan''s death, there had been no new Mystical Spirit Token Masters in the martial world.

    "You want to use Mu Hanyan''s identity as an orphan to draw out a true Profound Spirit Token?"

    Ji Wu Ye hit the nail on the head and pointed out what Dugu Qian Huan was thinking.

    Dugu Qian Huan nodded in agreement.

    "Yes."

    Ji Wu Ye then asked her, "Are you confident that you can take over the Profound Spirit Token and become the new owner?"

    Even though he had already made a deal with Dugu Qianyin, he would not do such a risky business deal.

    "Yes." Dugu Qian Huan clearly still had a hidden trump card. She secretly touched the red birthmark on her wrist and nodded determinedly without saying anything else.

    She was the new Profound Spirit Token Master, but it was not the time for it to be revealed yet. She would not tell anyone unless it was absolutely necessary.

    Ji Wu Ye was bored to death. He picked up the wine jar and drank, "We must get to Gu Ying Shan before Ye Feian. If Pavilion Master Dugu doesn''t mind, we can go as well."

    That was an agreement. Dugu Qian Huan heaved a sigh of relief.

    Ye Qing''s brows were still knitted in confusion. The wangfei disguised herself as Yi Huan, not sure if it was a blessing or a curse.

    "It is not a disaster, it is a disaster that cannot be avoided. Life and death are determined by fate, "Ji Wu Ye held the wine jar and patted Ye Qing''s shoulder with the other hand that carried the wine aroma," You can''t avoid it. "

    Yes, there was no avoiding it. Ye Qing smiled bitterly.

    Previously, he did his best to not be able to bring the cold smoke out of the sea of bitterness. Now that he was old, what could he do to stop it?

    As she thought of this, Ye Qing''s brow loosened slightly. He took out a thumb sized bone pawn from his bosom and blew towards the bright moon by the river with it.

    The bones were flat and unremarkable, but the playing was extraordinary. It was not as clear as the other whistles, but instead had a dull, depressing sound.

    The muffled sound of the bone whistle mixed with the sound waves rippled on the surface of the river. A few black shadows flashed under the moonlight and landed gently on the bow of the ship. The man was wearing black clothes and a black face. His face could not be seen clearly.

    It was Luo Lingwei''s first time seeing someone who dressed even weirder than Ji Wu Ye.

    System: "Wow, my qinggong is floating on the surface. "I''ve finally seen him alive ¡­"

    The system was excited to 360 degrees in Luo Lingwei''s mind. Thomas was spinning, jumping up and down. Luo Lingwei could not bear to complain that it had never seen the world.

    The person who came knelt on one knee respectfully saluted Ye Qing.

    "This subordinate greets the tower lord."

    Ye Qing gave a "En" as a reply, "Send out the news, I am back."

    He had planned to bring this identity to the grave, but the martial arts world would not let him have peace. The martial arts world must not be at peace! No one could lack the karma they had in the past.

    Luo Lingwei looked at Ji Wuye, who was wrapped in his luxurious cloak, and said: "Your cover is tighter than yours."

 C266

    In recent days, a rumor suddenly rose up in the Jianghu, and under the fermentation, it began to rise up and down like a bamboo shoot after a spring rain. It was said that the beautiful woman did not die in the encirclement. Instead, he had buried his name and given birth to a daughter from the Mystic Sword Ye Qingxuan. Now that his daughter had grown up and was going to follow the path of her mother, he had decided to take revenge on his aunt, Dugu Qian Huan.

    From top to bottom, Mr. Teahouse had compiled dozens of versions of the story. The most popular version was that former Sect Leader Feiyun covetously coveted Mu Hanyan''s beauty, and if he failed in his courtship, he would be framed. A lover has to hide in the mountains for many years.

    If one were to speak of rumors, they wouldn''t be able to handle them. However, the hardworking masses obviously liked the love and hate of the martial arts world. For a time, word of mouth spread like wildfire.

    Recently, the disciples of the Cloud Sky Sect had agreed to cover their faces as they were afraid of the angry gazes that would inadvertently leak out from the bystanders as they broke up the relationship between lovers and the lovebirds.

    "Check it out for me!" I want to see who has the guts to spread the rumors about Master! " The rumors were spreading like wildfire, and the Cloudsoar Sect had received a huge influence. The current Cloud Sky Sect disciple who was in closed-door training to break through the bottleneck flew into a rage as he angrily called for his disciples to scold him one by one.

    "Look at your good fortune!" If I go into closed-door training for a year and a half, who knows what this will be like! "

    The eldest disciple nodded repeatedly with a pale face. He was also very wronged. Who knew that rumors would be like spring grass to him? The wind blew past him and he became like this. All the large sects and sects in the martial arts world were waiting to see a joke about the Flying Cloud Sect.

    He had no choice but to wait for his master to come out and make his decision.

    The second disciple was the youngest son of the Sect Master, so he was used to pampering others. He did not have a good impression of the previous Sect Master, who had relinquished his position early. Therefore, he secretly pouted and muttered to himself: "Who knows if Martial Ancestor has ever coveted a beauty''s bones before. Cloud Sky Sect admitted that they were in the wrong and would not be able to fend off rumors."

    Who was the bones of the beauties? Even after death, they would still be the beauties ranked third on the beauties list. He would never believe it even if he was beaten to death by a hypocritical beauty who prided herself on being righteous and righteous.

    "You!" Feiyun was so angry that he almost gasped for air.

    Evil creature, truly evil. He thought that he had been fair and square in this life, so why did he give birth to such a vile creature?! Unworthy Descendants...

    "Get lost, all of you get lost for me to find out." Don''t even come back if you can''t find it! "

    Feiyun was furious and chased his disciples out with his sword, his face ashen.

    At this moment, the culprit behind the commotion was sitting in the restaurant, eating heartily.

    Mu Hanyan was a member of the Devil Sect and had never been one to restrain herself. Since Luo Lingwei wanted to pretend to be her daughter, she must also act according to her style. As a result, Luo Feng released Ling Wei and took her shopping around while carrying bags of fragrance off the cliff.

    Xing He Workshop was indeed a first-class marketplace. It was a place where everyone ate, drank, drank, and slept. It formed a complete set of business circles.

    "Come, come, come. I will pack this and deliver it to the Bright Moon Restaurant." Luo Lingwei picked up the picture books that the waiter had come across and listed them one by one.

    The owner of the Exquisite Pavilion was an ingenious person, he took all the best items in the shop and painted them into a picture book. When the guests came, they didn''t need to go upstairs to open the storeroom to check. They avoided a lot of trouble.

    It was quite modern online shopping style.

    In the picture book, there were all sorts of lifelike drawings made by precious treasures. Luo Lingwei held the manual and lovingly picked up every single one of them, not willing to put them down.

    The waiter saw that her casual swipe of her hand was of the highest quality, he hesitantly reminded her: "This price?"

    He had never heard of a young lady in the Bright Moon Tower. What if the maidservants behind this young lady were here to cause trouble?

    "Hmm? What are you afraid of? My Bright Moon Tower still needs this little bit of money from you? "

    Luo Lingwei raised her eyebrow unhappily and patted the waiter''s shoulder. The red dress turned and she sat on a chair in the lobby.

    The waiter''s expression immediately changed and he nodded his head like he was pounding garlic.

    "Okay, okay, okay. Miss, please wait a moment."

    Luo Lingwei purposely displayed the model''s 2.8m aura field with its red lips painted in flames, the tip of her eyebrows slanted down to her temples, and her red dress flaunted wildly. Dugu Qian Huan had deliberately emphasized the edges of her facial features when she was changing her appearance. At this moment, she had released all of her aura, giving off the aura of a witch.

    The shopkeeper noticed that Luo Lingwei was smiling as she approached and asked, "Who is Miss?"

    "Remember!" Luo Lingwei stared at him coldly, playing with the coral bracelet in her hand, looking at him disdainfully. "This young miss will not change her name, Mu Yihuan will do the same."

    Sui Huanhuan! Mu Yi Huan?!

    The shopkeeper was greatly shocked, and then he cheerfully arranged for the waiter: "Hurry up and bring the things that the young miss wants to your house!"

    The waiter kept bowing and apologizing, "This little one doesn''t understand, please forgive me young miss."

    Luo Lingwei raised her chin and coldly snorted, swaggering away with the scent of the cliff. Ye Qing, who was behind the two of them, removed the disguise on his face and carefully followed behind them, afraid that there would be some stupid bird that would offend the young wangfei.

    The young wangfei was a precious gem of the prince''s heart. He couldn''t afford to pay for any mistakes.

    Unfortunately, the little wangfei didn''t want to give him any peace. He turned his head and saw Ye Qing jumping up and down to call him father.

    Luo Lingwei tightly held onto Ye Qing''s arm. "Father!"

    The crowd nodded in understanding. As expected of Ye Qingxuan''s daughter!

    Ye Qing''s expression turned stiff as his face turned green and white. He nodded stiffly in response.

    "Let''s hurry up and go back. Auntie has prepared something delicious and is waiting for us to go back!"

    Ya Xiang didn''t say anything as she quietly followed behind the two of them, blocking their line of sight. Luo Lingwei''s lips curled up into a smile.

    She was intentionally revealing her identity to let the Cloud Sky Sect know that she was here.

    Luo Lingwei had made a big show of herself. Half of Yuzhou City knew of her identity. The news would probably reach the Cloud Sky Sect soon, and the remaining White Crane Temple would probably send people to the temple soon.

    "Dad, let''s buy a bunch of candied fruits. "I remember that mom likes it the most."

    Passing by the candied fruits stall, Luo Lingwei got an idea

    Dugu Qian Huan had deliberately said that Mu Hanyan was a person who loved red. The candied fruits were her favorite snacks. Back then, she and Uncle Ye Qing had gotten along with each other because of a string of candied fruits.

    Ye Qing was obviously stunned for a moment before sinking into his memories. Only when Luo Lingwei took his arm to settle the bill and left the stall did he come back to his senses.

    "Has second brother been well?" In a trance, Ye Qingxuan heard a greeting.

    Luo Lingwei had the system''s prompt and was the first to detect it. She took advantage of Ye Qing''s coquettishness to approach her and whispered, "Someone is following us."

    Ye Qing heard the stalker''s confidential words.

    Ignoring the black clothed men who had followed him all the way into Bright Moon Tower, Ye Qingxuan only felt that this voice was very familiar to him, and he pondered over it in his mind.

    "Master is following us again," she reminded him in a low voice.

    The figure appeared not too far away. After walking for half the night, Qing Shui looked at the familiar figure in front of him and understood in a split-second.

    That was Mu Hanyan''s ¡­ Senior Martial Brother!

 C267

    At the same time, the man also discovered Ye Qing''s prying eyes. The man was wearing a dark green robe, and his wrist turned to reveal a small emerald snake.

    The little snake was only as thick as a finger. It lay on the skinny arm of the man and hissed.

    Luo Lingwei was shocked. He was not afraid of anything, only snakes. As a genuine Northern sister, she had never come into such close contact with a poisonous snake.

    Ye Qing naturally knew the power of that little green snake and immediately protected Luo Lingwei behind him, cutting off the man from looking at her.

    The man chuckled, his voice cold and dark. It was like a cold wind blowing into one''s neck.

    The man intimately rubbed the little green snake''s pointed head with his thumb as he smiled and said, "Don''t be so nervous, I just want to see this child."

    You''re the one who''s nervous.

    Ye Qing replied with a taunt that was neither light nor heavy, "The Green Snake has the guts to go against Cheng Jun''s reputation, and no one in the martial arts world does not know about him. It is so scary that I have to take precautions. "

    Ji Wuye, the ''All Knowing Scholar'' of the martial world, did not follow them today in order to draw out the ''mastermind'' of this trip. No one was able to explain the grudge between Luo Lingwei and Ye Qing, so she could only maintain a fierce expression as she stood behind Ye Qing, pretending to be powerful and clamoring.

    "Who cares if you have green snake gall or white snake gall. Let me tell you, it''s best if you take your snake and run out of Yuzhou City while my father doesn''t care about you right now."

    Li Chengjun answered with an "oh", as if he had heard some ridiculous joke. He turned his head and smiled to Ye Qing, "Really? It just so happened that this noble one had already been different from the Bright Profound Sword for a long time. "It''s better to choose than to meet him head on. Wouldn''t it be better to have a duel today?"

    Qing Feng raised the hood over Li Chengjun''s head, Luo Lingwei finally saw his face. The man''s face was covered with hideous lines, and his eyes were completely white ¡ª he was a blind man!

    Ye Qinglian''s face warmed up as she patted Li Chengjun''s shoulder and intimately nodded her head. She then took out a pill from her sleeve and fed it to the snake as a form of apology, "Child, you are insensible. I hope senior brother won''t mind."

    Li Chengjun didn''t deny it, but he was still trying to confirm Luo Lingwei''s position. He stretched out his right hand to touch Luo Lingwei''s cheek.

    Luo Lingwei''s eyes widened in surprise. His left hand was like the skin of an old tree, while his right hand was as strong as a young man.

    What kind of cultivation technique was this?

    "You''re surprised?"

    From start to finish, the incense did not emit even the slightest bit of killing intent from Li Chengjun, therefore, it did not stop him from getting closer.

    Luo Lingwei exclaimed in surprise and put her hand in front of his face, "Your eyes?"

    Li Chengjun could feel her astonishment from Luo Lingwei''s breathing. He did not blame Luo Lingwei for nearly offending him and kindly explained, "It was caused by practice."

    He could become blind from training?

    The little green snake could feel its master''s joy upon seeing Luo Lingwei from the inside out. It carefully stuck its small head out of its sleeve and flicked its tongue at Luo Lingwei. However, Luo Lingwei was afraid of the snake and did not dare to look at it directly. Thus, she retreated in disappointment.

    Li Chengjun patted his sleeves and turned around.

    "He ¡­ Can you not use the help of others? " Luo Lingwei was a little suspicious, worried that someone would accidentally run into him. Modern blind people always have a guide dog leading the way. He is only a snake that is coiled and not even the size of a palm, is that okay?

    Ye Qing finally successfully brought the role of Luo Lingwei''s father into Li Chengjun''s hands. Following Ji Wu Ye by patting Luo Ling Wei''s head, Ye Qing and the two little girls followed up, "Don''t worry. "Green Snake Bile is never an ordinary person."

    If the Ink Fragrance Pavilion was a gathering place for the world''s scholarly scholars, then the First Pin Tower was the place where the world''s old Taoists and Eaters conversed. The chefs below the arena, even the chefs of the Royal families, had already accepted the dishes as their honor to enter the first class building. There was a good chance that the world''s chefs had trained painstakingly from a thousand miles away.

    Its level is visible.

    Every day, the first class building was packed to the brim with customers from all over the sky, south, south, and north.

    The moment Luo Lingwei stepped inside, she was immediately assaulted by the rich fragrance of all kinds of food. Even though there were a lot of people at the First Pin Building, there was still a lot of smell coming from them. Just smelling it at the door made him feel hungry.

    "What do you need?" Do you want to try the new hotpot? "

    Hot pot? Luo Lingwei''s eyes lit up. Hot pot is the characteristic of Weiwei''s restaurant chain. It can''t be used for private purposes without authorization. Being a member of a large family, a first rank building definitely wouldn''t walk the road of plagiarism and plagiarism. Who would have thought that Ye Lianhe would actually get his business here.

    "What''s the style of hotpot?"

    Li Chengjun, who had entered earlier, asked the waiter while tilting his head.

    The waiter hurriedly took out the neatly arranged menu and saw the white shadow in his eyes reciting it word for word to him.

    We have lamb pans, fat cow pans, mushroom soup pans and seafood pans. The ingredients are clear soup, slightly spicy and pervertedly spicy.

    "We have top-quality pearl and white jade for the side dishes, full of gold and jade for the hall, beautiful jade for the spring breeze, a bright rainbow piercing the sun, and a clear day after the rain ¡­"

    "White jade with pearl vegetables?" Luo Lingwei had never heard of such a combination.

    She remembered that Weiwei''s series of hotpot dinners hadn''t been so fancy. Thinking of this, Luo Lingwei''s interest was piqued. She pulled over a chair and sat down specially to listen to the waiter, as well as to let him know what she wanted to say.

    The waiter proudly patted the menu and introduced it to Luo Lingwei in detail, "But talking about pearl and white jade, it is the best set meal that can be bought in a first class building. "The ingredients chosen are all top quality food, Weiwei hotpot is in exclusive license supply."

    Actually, ever since Luo Lingwei had set out to patrol, she had very rarely inquired about the business under her control. It was a good opportunity for her to inquire about the reputation of her business. The spectator knows better, only by listening to more opinions can he improve.

    "Weiwei hotpot chain? I''ve heard of it, but I''m not sure about it. "

    That must be good! Otherwise, it would not be a sign for a first-class building.

    The waiter slapped his thigh and excitedly explained, "That must be good. Miss, outsiders don''t know the rules of our First Pin Building. The reason why a first class restaurant became a first class restaurant was because the restaurant was chosen to be a famous and well-trained industry. Don''t look down on our first class building. It''s the most unremarkable type of refreshment.

    Luo Lingwei nodded. That was good. She had to work hard to raise the business. She couldn''t let a moment of carelessness destroy her foundation.

    Luo Lingwei laughed again. "Who is that pearl?" "And Bai Yu is?"

    The waiter suddenly laughed awkwardly, "It''s just white mushrooms and cabbage. Actually, it''s not the name of our first rank building, it''s just what Weiwei''s hotpot calls it. The shopkeeper couldn''t be bothered to think about it anymore, so he decided to just use it. "

    Looking at Luo Lingwei''s extremely beautiful face, he felt a little embarrassed himself. The set meal was named after Weiwei Hot Pot Chain Supermarket and was not part of the first class restaurant.

    In order to win the prize money, the shop manager found that it was actually an ordinary dish.

    Ye Qing laughed and waved for the waiter to leave, "It''s a private room. If you need anything, we will call for help."

 C268

    "White Jade Pearls ¡­" Luo Lingwei watched as the waiter left, muttering to herself, "I wonder which marketing genius would come up with such a grand name ¡­"

    Ye Qing coughed twice as he choked on his saliva, reminding him that it was the work of Ye Lianhe.

    Ye Lianhe?! Luo Lingwei couldn''t hold back her laughter. Who would have thought that the regent, who had so much to do every day, would also have nothing to do with these things. The next time they met, they would definitely laugh at him.

    "It seems that Brother Ye has been doing quite well after the death of the former Guangling King."

    Li Chengjun sighed.

    Luo Lingwei felt a chill on her back and looked warily at his white eyes. Li Chengjun''s eyes couldn''t really see anything, but they were a bit gray, as if there was a layer of hazy mist in the night sky.

    Luo Lingwei asked again, "Sir can''t see anything?"

    System: "Li Chengjun''s eyes are the side effects of a unique cultivation technique, I can''t see it but I can see it."

    Luo Lingwei disliked dialogue as if it was a mystery, so she directly asked the System: "Tell me if you can see it."

    System: "It is indeed hard to see with one''s eyes, but one''s ears can serve as one''s eyes. After practicing this technique for a long time, his eyes would degenerate and his ears would become more sensitive. You can discern positions by listening to sounds, or you can use subtle sound waves to distinguish between them. "

    Aren''t blind people always like this? Luo Lingwei raised her eyebrows.

    Who had not seen a TV show before, when the System was bullying him?

    The system is in Luo Lingwei''s mind and instantly knows of her contempt. It quickly analyzed in depth, "It''s not the same, it''s not just that. Before, Li Chengjun''s eyes should have had a hypnosis effect, but it was due to excessive consumption that caused Bai Yi to lose his sight. This is irreversible damage. Right now, he can no longer use the power he had before he became blind. Of course, with the help of the little Green Snake, he can easily control people whose martial arts inner force is lower than his.

    Roulette? Luo Lingwei was even more surprised.

    Li Chengjun did not expect Luo Lingwei to be so interested in his eyes, he smiled and shook his head.

    "You''re disappointing, begging a famous doctor to say that there''s no cure. "His eyes really can''t take it anymore ¡­"

    The little green snake felt his emotions and climbed back onto his wrist. It wrapped its slender arm in a circle and stuck out its tongue.

    "Back then, you were very concerned about my eyes as well." Back then, you were very concerned about my eyes as well. At this point, Li Chengjun shook his head helplessly and said, "Every time that little girl goes out, she would bring a famous doctor from the Jianghu [1]. I''ve cleaned up a lot of mess for her."

    The name Mu Hanyan''s Beauty Bones was given at that time.

    Ye Qing also thought of something and said with a helpless smile, "That''s right, Frigid Smoke is extremely emotional. "Those who aren''t familiar with each other really don''t know each other ¡­"

    At that time, the young people of the martial arts world were happy with their grudges. Who would have thought that today would happen?

    A few people followed the waiter absent-mindedly into the private room. The hot pot private room agreed to be divided into prairie theme, forest theme and so on. The waiter brought them in the main topic of the prairie. Opening the door, they saw a complete wolf hide hanging on the door. The soft seat was also covered with soft fur. Sitting in the room made him feel as if he was in a prairie.

    The waiter politely said, "Young lady, please take a seat. Let us first taste our authentic Grassland Milk Tea."

    Luo Lingwei recalled the sitting posture of Mu Hanyan that Dugu Qianyin had told her. She wasn''t in a hurry as she gracefully sat on the soft fur-covered chair with her legs crossed and poured everyone a cup of milk tea. Seeing Li Chengjun''s expression, she slowly took a sip and nodded in satisfaction.

    It wasn''t just Li Chengjun, even Ye Qing was intimidated by her posture that resembled Mu Hanyan. If their Yi Huan was still here, then she should have done as she pleased.

    "Father, quickly try it." Luo Lingwei personally poured a cup of wine for Ye Qing and hid to the side to quietly savor it.

    On the other hand, it was the first floor''s milk tea that was authentic. The pure fragrance of it was still lingering in the air. The rich aroma of the fermented tea bricks was just enough to dilute the unique odor of goat milk, leaving a rich aroma unforgettable.

    Wu ¡­ If only there were more pearls. Genuine pearl milk tea, instant killing of the modern certain brand of exquisite bottles and jars, and even boasting of the authentic grassland sellers.

    The warm and rich milk tea slowly flowed into her stomach, soothing her restless stomach. Luo Lingwei sighed happily. Before she came here, she had already made a strategy. The first class restaurant''s roasted lamb leg was the most famous dish. She definitely had to take this opportunity to try it!

    Ye Qing tasted it and felt that it was really not bad. He could not help but drink a few more mouthfuls even if he did not pay attention to his appetite.

    The pot of milk tea was unknowingly divided among a few people. Li Chengjun impatiently shook his sleeves and sat down at the head of the table. He instructed the waiter to bring some milk tea to deal with the random bystanders before getting down to business.

    "I heard from Xiao Qing that I found the orphan of Han Yan, so I came to take a look." "Now that the news of your father and daughter returning to the martial arts world has spread, what should we do after that?"

    Luo Lingwei lowered her eyes in silence.

    "Not much, the child wants to come out and have a look when he grows up. It was only because of the Thousand Illusion Ruins that I dared to bring the little girl down the mountain and have a look. " Ye Qing made a fool of himself.

    The two of them spoke and probed each other. Luo Lingwei curled her lips and pulled at Ya Xiang''s hand, about to flip over the rope. He played while secretly observing Li Chengjun. After hearing that the two of them had clashed, she had a rough understanding of the situation ¡­

    From this, it could be seen that Dugu Qian Huan didn''t completely trust this senior brother. As for Li Chengjun, he probably didn''t help when Mu Hanyan was being hunted.

    "I wonder how Bao Qin Wang is doing? Senior Disciple Li was recruited by Bao Qin as an aide. I didn''t expect that I would have the time to let you out alone this time? " Ye Qing held the cup of milk tea in his hand and raised it towards Li Chengjun, "Use tea in place of wine to toast Senior Brother."

    On the table, there was a silver plate with a knife cut neatly into dried meat. Luo Lingwei was concentrated on pretending to be a young lady who was not in the world. She secretly picked up a piece and put it in her mouth.

    The dried meat was marinated in mountain honey. It tasted especially sweet and tasty and was filled with grassland characteristics.

    Luo Lingwei was sure that Li Chengjun was a match for Ye Qing, so she put down the rope and quietly listened to the conversation between the two.

    As expected, Li Chengjun didn''t notice Luo Lingwei, and he lightly raised his glass in reply to Ye Qing.

    "On the orders of His Majesty, Bao Qin Wang captured the Imperial Advisor of the previous dynasty, Ji Wu Ye. I heard some rumors along the way, so I came here to see you. "

    "Since Senior Uncle has come, you should leave behind some good things for your greeting." Things are bad, but not good. " Luo Lingwei acted like a spoiled child.

    It would be a waste if he didn''t scam them.

    Instead of being spied on by the various forces, it was better to just release smoke bombs to lure them into their lair.

    Li Chengjun had never met such a big girl, so he immediately reached out to ask for a gift. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react. After a long time, he took out a small porcelain bottle from his pocket with a smile. The small bottle had a large belly and a long neck, but its mouth was covered with a red cloth. It must contain some medicine.

    "At first I had doubts, but now I am sure. Your way of doing things really has the demeanor of your mother. "

 C269

    Li Chengjun knew that Luo Lingwei was afraid of the little snake in his hand, so he didn''t come into contact with her. Instead, he used his inner force to push the vial to the table in front of Luo Lingwei.

    The small medicine bottle was warm to the touch. When Luo Lingwei held it in her hand, she realized that the bottle was not made of porcelain but a piece of naturally formed warm white jade. From a distance, it looked like it was made of white porcelain.

    Opening it and taking a sniff, the fresh fragrance of the pill made Luo Wei a little dizzy. Luo Lingwei''s mind jolted and she counted around three small pills.

    The medicine bottle was not big to begin with, and the three pills inside could not be said to be a pill.

    What kind of rare pill could be made from warm white jade?

    The small pills were small, each one small. Out came a sparkling, round, emerald green, similar to a candy that he had eaten when he was young.

    Luo Lingwei looked from left to right, but could not find any strong points.

    Noticing Luo Lingwei''s curiosity, Li Chengjun smiled and explained, "You can take it without worry, it''s just a small toy. There are better ones in my cave abode. "

    Ye Qingming''s eyes were deep and dark as he said, "Using poison to counter a poison Netherworld Bead, Green Snake Bile is truly a big deal."

    The Netherworld Pill could be used to fight poison with dozens of poisonous snakes and hundreds of poisonous medicinal herbs. It was known as the ''Green Snake Bile''. A saint rank poison could suppress all kinds of strange poisons in the world. No matter how difficult the poison was, a single Nether Pill was enough to suppress it for at least a year.

    He had enough time to gather the antidote in a year.

    "Don''t be curious and try it." Li Chengjun glanced at her cat''s eyes and said softly, "Ordinary people would be poisoned."

    Ye Qing got up and expressed his gratitude, "It''s not easy to concoct the Nether Pill, Green Snake Bile."

    The Netherworld Pill was the nemesis of the Thousand Poison Palm, and its ingredients could only be used three times in a single furnace. It turned out that the three pellets had already been depleted by Li Chengjun''s practice. Presumably, the cold smoke had died due to the Thousand Poison Palm, so Li Chengjun felt guilty and decided to refine it again.

    Li Chengjun felt ashamed and sighed, "If it was back then, I wouldn''t have ¡­"

    Back then, it was him who was too conceited, so arrogant that he even wanted to turn the Myriad Poison Palm into the number one poison in the world. He was filled with regret when he realized what had happened.

    Ye Qing sneered. No matter what, Mu Hanyi, you died because of the backlash from his Thousand Poison Palm.

    "I know I don''t deserve to talk about her." Li Chengjun paused for a moment before he took out a golden ginkgo leaf comb from his sleeve. Her hair was the size of a fingernail piece, and her veins were exquisitely crafted and lifelike. It really did seem like a gift from the golden autumn.

    "Originally, I wanted to be the little girl''s birthday present. After being so late for so many years, I can finally send it out. "

    Luo Lingwei saw Ye Qing''s expression seemed to loosen up. She thought of his wife and children who had died early and his unborn daughter. She bit her lips and reached out her hand to receive the belated gift for Yi Huan.

    At this moment, a sinister female voice came from outside the door.

    "Li Chengjun, it''s you!"

    The woman''s voice was very familiar. It was the voice of Dugu Qian Huan that they had parted this morning.

    Luo Lingwei never thought that Dugu Qianyin would have such a heroic appearance.

    A gust of wind blew the thin door open with a clang, and the sharp sword flashed with a cold light.

    Li Chengjun also didn''t expect Dugu Qianyan to appear at this moment, he pulled out his sword and tried to block the attack. His sword was just like a human''s sword, it was made of poisonous cold iron, and the surrounding temperature could be seen to drop as the cold sword was unsheathed and circulated with inner strength. Li Chengjun''s cold sword was approaching ferociously, and Dugu Qianyin did not show any signs of weakness as he hacked down with his sword.

    The two of them faced each other, palms together, creating layers of ripples. The nearby Cliff Fragrance hurriedly used her martial arts to block in front of Luo Lingwei, but even so, Luo Lingwei still felt a little unsettled. The taste of blood still rose up in her mouth.

    After their palms had parted, the two of them took five steps back and stood still.

    The fragile floor could not withstand the destruction caused by the two of them and collapsed as expected. With a rumbling sound, the wooden roof beams smashed into the first floor customers. Suddenly, a large piece of space appeared beneath his feet. The people on the first floor were all gathered in the lobby, trying to figure out what had happened.

    Li Chengjun sneered, his foot lightly tapped on the air as he jumped out of the place Dugu Qianyu''s sword was pointed at. The two exchanged another palm strike in the air, their inner Qi crackling against each other, causing the spectator to stumble.

    "What, aren''t you very good at fighting?" Hiding from what? " Dugu Qian Huan''s attack had failed, yet he still sneered at Li Chengjun, "You''re not going to summon your precious Green Snake this time?"

    In the past, his senior apprentice-sister had died under the hands of Green Snake.

    Dugu Qian Huan wiped off the traces of blood from the corner of her mouth, and looked at Li Chengjun with a cold expression on her face, as if she wanted to turn her cold and trembling palm into a sharp blade and cut him.

    "Li Chengjun!"

    "It''s the Green Snake Courage, Cheng Jun!"

    After entering the old palace and Dugu Qian Huan''s disturbance, all the customers in the First Pin Restaurant knew about Li Chengjun. At that moment, the crowd burst into an uproar as they talked about him. Li Chengjun was a member of the Devil Sect, and had a poor reputation for killing and robbing people all these years. He was a famous'' talent ''on the list of evil people in the martial world.

    Many righteous people drew their swords, waiting for Dugu Qianyin to give the order to destroy Cheng Jun.

    Ignoring the bright sword tips aimed at him, Li Chengjun touched the green snake on his wrist and chuckled.

    "I advise everyone not to act rashly. I was not good. I accidentally let out some poisonous inner strength in that one strike. I''m afraid that none of you here can use your inner strength within two hours. "

    The Heroic Assassins turned pale with fright. All of their faces were the same color, but they didn''t dare to move anymore.

    This group of trash who prided themselves on being righteous were still afraid of death as usual.

    What a bunch of cowards.

    Li Chengjun sneered.

    A young knight noticed that Li Chengjun was so arrogant and said angrily, "So what if we don''t use inner force? Dozens of us can''t beat a blind Li Chengjun?"

    Li Chengjun had lived in the mountains for a long time, so most of the time when he came out, he had to follow the Demon Sect''s Sect Leader on missions. Furthermore, Li Chengjun had never used his Thousand Poison Palm, which he had self-proclaimed as the famous palm since the death of his junior, Mu Hanyan.

    Sure enough, once the young chivalrous hero''s words came out, many people were stirred up. Most of them had not seen Li Chengjun''s ruthless attacks back in the day. Some old man shook his head regretfully and took a step back.

    Without the bones of beauties, Green Snake Bile was the real fierce one.

    "Heh, a bunch of little brats with no hair yet to fully grow acted like the old ones and clamored under my seat."

    As he said this, Li Chengjun''s gentle expression turned cold as though it was winter. "Since you refuse to accept my toast, don''t blame me for my wine punishment."

    "Don''t be afraid, let''s go together!" With a shout from an unknown person, the young Heroic Assassins surrounded Li Chengjun with swords in their hands.

    Li Chengjun didn''t move and talked about his fingers nonchalantly. He thought it was funny, "Interesting, this is the first time I''ve been surrounded like this ever since I left my hiding place."

 C270

    After his Junior Sister Mu Hanyan died due to the Thousand Poison Palm, he abandoned his martial arts practice to hide deep in the mountains to wholeheartedly create a new technique. Her eyes were also white from the backlash. She didn''t expect that her reputation in the martial arts world would plummet. Even a child who hadn''t grown any hair yet had the guts to act so arrogantly towards her.

    Casually fiddling with his sword scabbard, Li Chengjun slowly and casually drew his sword. A small but inconspicuous movement of his inner force rippled out along with the noisy crowd.

    Not good! Dugu Qian Huan rushed forward, and used both of his palms to block a fatal attack for the young knight.

    "Indeed, you are quite capable." Li Chengjun''s interest was piqued. He put down the young man and turned to Dugu Qianyan. Since he wanted to play, he might as well play with her.

    When Dugu Qianhuan was struck again, his internal organs were also surging with energy. Suppressing the surging blood energy in her heart, she held her sword horizontally, ready to attack at any moment.

    "Again!"

    The two stood up and engaged in a fierce battle. Within two rounds, the plates and utensils were all messed up. The surroundings where the cold swords landed were all corroded into motes. Li Cheng Jun was blind, but he was not. He had a premonition of Dugu Qian Huan''s every move and every single move. Even Dugu Qian Huan was unable to gain any benefits from the constant barrage of attacks. It was clear that he was at a disadvantage.

    A poisonous and cold Qi wrapped around the sword blade. Li Cheng''s sword technique was extremely cold, and it was difficult for him to get close to it.

    Seeing that Dugu Qian Huan was no match for him, Ya Xiang drew her sword and joined the battle. Everyone could see that Li Chengjun had a strong inner force, and Dugu Qianyin alone could not defeat him. She was a girl who only cared about winning or losing in battles. She didn''t care about being a gentleman or not being a gentleman.

    Girls don''t care about bullying.

    "Ah, today I must bring Yi Huan away!" Li Chengjun''s eyes that were covered in white light turned to Luo Lingwei, "Even if Ye Qingxuan was here, you wouldn''t be able to stop me!"

    Luo Lingwei was so frightened by his sudden outburst that she began to sweat profusely.

    Oh my god, if I fell into Li Chengjun''s hands, would I really be making food for the green snakes?

    With Li Chengjun''s arrogant provocation, Ye Qing couldn''t care less about his principles, and had no choice but to take action. The reason why Ye Qing was called the Mysterious Sword was because both his sword and his person carried a natural righteous aura. He had also achieved great talent in sword arts and had comprehended sword aura at the age of the weak crown prince.

    When Ye Qing went into seclusion in Guangming''s manor, he swore that he would not use the sword anymore. He also kept his promise and did not pull out the sword for the next ten years. Therefore, he did not wear a sword today. The personal sword that he forged when he was an adult had been sealed in Bright Moon Tower when he left.

    The situation was special today. It was not a bad thing to go back to the martial world after the night.

    "Since that''s the case, Thousand Illusion, Cliff Fragrance, all of you can leave now." Ye Qing casually borrowed a sword from a young knight hiding behind his back, and replaced the two girls with it with the tip of his sword.

    "Protect Yi Huan well."

    He had nothing to worry about in the face of Li Chengjun. What he was worried about was that someone would take advantage of the chaos and take away the little wangfei. Little Wangfei didn''t know martial arts, so if she was caught by the people from the Cloud Sky Sect and her identity was found out ¡­

    The imperial government did not set foot in the martial arts world, so both sides had a tacit understanding.

    To be discovered by someone who wanted to do something would certainly become an excuse to attack the regent.

    Luckily, the incense was still burning brightly, so Ji Wuye opened it up.

    The fireworks were not high, only reaching the top of a first class building. However, Ji Wu Ye was worried about Luo Ling Wei''s safety and continued to patrol the area. As such, when he saw the message, he immediately rushed over.

    On the way, Ji Wu Ye heard the news of the Green Snake Bile returning to the mountain. His lips, which were hidden under the mask, curved into a subtle arc.

    Since there was chaos, then he might as well start it all up.

    "Ayaya, how can there not be such a commotion?"

    Why are you everywhere?!

    Luo Lingwei did not want Ji Wuye, who came here to watch the commotion, to get involved in any more of this. Right now, Luo Lingwei was still in the shadow of the golden feast that she had been bestowed upon Ye Qingming.

    Seeing the white-robed Ji Wu Ye''s goddess-like figure about to land on the ground, Luo Ling Wei suddenly had an idea and rushed over with a shout.

    "Foster father!"

    Ji Wu Ye who was just about to be pushed down: "?"

    Luo Lingwei did not care that he was confused, and took the opportunity to cover his mouth while wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves: "Godfather, you''re finally here. If father wants to fight with someone, you have to protect me."

    "Foster father, you promised my father that you would protect me."

    Ji Wu Ye who was happy to be his father, "?"

    Suddenly, he did not understand what kind of medicine Luo Lingwei had bought from the gourd.

    Ji Wu Ye covered his mouth with his hand that had the smell of honey. He regretted that he had given the antidote to Ye Lianhe earlier, even though he was a little obsessed with cleanliness.

    Luo Lingwei was still crying. "Foster father, don''t not say anything, I''m afraid ¡­"

    Ji Wu Ye was too embarrassed to tear her off, so he helplessly carried Luo Ling Wei by her collar and led her to an open and safe area.

    The surrounding people thought that he was here to protect the child and wasn''t paying attention to Ji Wu Ye anymore.

    Lifting Luo Lingwei to the side, Luo Lingwei''s eyeballs rolled twice as she looked pitifully at Ji Wu Ye.

    Ji Wu Ye was so angry at her that he didn''t have a temper.

    Ji Wu Ye pretended to be cold as he interrogated Luo Ling Wei: "What are you trying to do?"

    "Father, what are you saying? Of course I''m scared." Luo Lingwei had a smile on her face as she glanced at the disciples of the Cloud Sky Sect in the crowd rushing towards her, "Qian Huan, the person from the Flying Cloud Sect should be coming soon."

    "Hmm?" Ji Wu Ye''s eyes were fully focused on the battle as he perfunctorily nodded.

    Luo Lingwei couldn''t do anything about his lack of strength, so she repeated with a good temper, "I said to the Cloud Sky Sect."

    Ye Qing had comprehended a unique sword Qi in the year of the weakest crown. Li Chengjun had only started practicing the Thousand Poison Palm before he had fully studied it. Ye Qing''s inner force was comparable to his, but he was still able to beat Li Chengjun in terms of techniques. In less than a quarter of an hour, Li Chengjun had already shown his defeat.

    There was no doubt that Ye Qing would win this battle.

    Luo Lingwei had already been informed of the result by the system''s analysis, so she was not in a hurry to wholeheartedly focus her attention on the disciples of the Cloud Sky Sect.

    The few disciples of the Flying Cloud Sect were hiding in the mess of the First Pin Building, obviously trying to fish in troubled waters to test Ye Qing and Li Chengjun''s skills.

    Ye Qing and Li Chengjun were both disciples of the Cloud Sky Sect, so they had naturally felt the prying eyes at the first moment. Ye Qing''s brows tightly knitted, but he did not give them any response and just allowed them to observe.

    On the contrary, when Li Chengjun was fighting, he threw out a handful of poison powder and said, "Test me, let your Master come in person!"

    The few Cloud Sky Sect disciples couldn''t dodge in time, they could only cover their faces and howl like ghosts. By the time they put down their palms, their faces had already rotted away bit by bit. Luo Lingwei was surprised at his shrewd methods, so she quietly hid the Nether Pill.

    Ji Wu Ye withdrew his gaze and caressed Luo Ling Wei''s hair: "Are you afraid?"

 C271

    Li Chengjun only wanted to snatch Luo Lingwei away, but as the crowd grew more and more arrogant, he did not use another killing move. Dugu Qian had fantasized of thin Li Chengjun taking revenge for his senior sister, but Ye Qing didn''t plan to let them go and just put away their swords and return to their own homes.

    When the shopkeeper suffered such a disaster, he looked at the messy first class building and really wanted to cry but had no tears. He didn''t know who he should get to settle the score with.

    Regardless of whether it was Ye Qingxuan, Dugu Qian Huan, or Li Chengjun who hadn''t appeared in a long time, none of them were people that he could afford to offend.

    The shopkeeper looked pitifully at Luo Lingwei, who was still clinging on to the mysterious man, not daring to speak a word. Ye Qingxuan''s daughter was still here, but no one dared to go up and ask for money.

    Luo Lingwei felt quite uncomfortable under the storekeeper''s reprimanding gaze. It was impossible for her to control the matter and bury it no matter what.

    Luo Lingwei said, "He''ll be losing money."

    After successfully throwing off the blame, Luo Lingwei''s left hand held onto the fragrant cliff while her right hand held onto Dugu Qian Huan as she pranced away. "If you can''t get enough food, there are other fun places in the place."

    Ji Wu Ye: "?"

    Why did they suddenly find him? That little junior sister of his, that little girl''s grandmother, the previous emperor, didn''t push him out to take the blame so naturally.

    Ji Wuye searched up and down, but he could not figure out what was wrong with the education method. The sudden change in personality had caused Luo Lingwei to turn into this.

    It really didn''t look like it.

    After thinking about it, Ji Wu Ye, who had nowhere else to dump, decided to place the blame on Ye Lianhe. This brat was just like laozi; he was also a scheming person. The little girl must have followed him, turning into an inky black person.

    Not cute at all.

    "Look ¡­" The shopkeeper watched as the ancestor left, carefully walking in front of Ji Wu Ye with a smile on his face.

    Ji Wu Ye dragged his chin as he thought about it. Then, he raised his hand to grab the Second Disciple of the Cloud Sky Sect and quickly removed all of the items from his body.

    The second disciple of the Flying Cloud Sect was completely confused. The first rank pavilion was under the control of the Flying Cloud Sect. Every year, they would pay tribute to the sect. Since there was someone causing trouble at the first class building, he immediately rushed over to deal with it. Who would have thought that not only did he miss everything, but he was also robbed by a mysterious person?

    This was truly intolerable!

    "Hey, who are you?" "How dare you trespass into the territory of our Flying Cloud Sect!"

    Cloud Sky Sect... Ji Wu Ye sneered, "I''m looking for you!"

    After being mercilessly robbed by a stranger, the poor second disciple of the Flying Cloud Sect was carried away by Crooked Soul.

    The shopkeeper looked at Ji Wu Ye, who could still easily jump a hundred feet into the air while holding the man, and silently swallowed his words as he pleaded for help.

    The waiter came up behind the shopkeeper and looked at his departing figure. He lowered his voice and asked, "Shopkeeper, should we report this?"

    The shopkeeper slapped the waiter angrily: "Report, report, report, report your ass!" Didn''t you see who it was? Those few ancestors are not something that our little first rank pagoda can offend! "

    Even with their backing, the Cloud Sky Sect would not be able to do so.

    Who was Ye Qingxuan! He was a fierce character who had singlehandedly challenged the entire Jade Sword Villa. He had retired from the martial arts world for many years, but there was still the legend of him traveling unhindered.

    However, the second disciple of the Cloud Sky Sect was taken away in front of everyone in the First Pin Pavilion, so the Cloud Sky Sect could no longer rely on him.

    They didn''t know if the Drunken Dream Pavilion would be able to accept their proclamation. The Drunken Dream Pavilion was built on a riverside, and everyone in the martial arts world had the right to speak. The fishes and dragons mixed together in Yuzhou City. Xinghe, Wangyue Restaurant, Cloud Sky Sect, and Drunken Dream Pavilion were under the rule of the three families. Bright Moon Tower followed the Tower Lord and left the martial arts world. During these years, they had always kept close to other forces. Only the Drunken Dream Pavilion would be willing to take them in.

    "Quick, quickly prepare pen and ink!"

    "Why did you let go of the murderer?" Dugu Qianhuan found it difficult to calm the anger in his heart. He stared at Ye Qing''s back in dissatisfaction.

    Luo Lingwei moved her lips, not knowing how to explain. She knew that her enemy had just left right under her nose. This feeling of being powerless was truly hard to accept.

    Ye Qing paused and sighed at Dugu Qianyin''s cold face.

    "Killing King Lu now will only lead to trouble. He belongs to Prince Bao, but Prince Bao did not do anything back when the matter occurred. Back then, how did he hide himself deep in the mountains to avoid being hunted down? And who gave him the conditions to cripple his martial arts so that he could regain his current state? "

    Dugu Qian Huan gave a cursory reply, "En."

    Dugu Qian Huan also knew that she had been too impulsive and that she couldn''t kill him. They wanted to use him as a bait to catch the mastermind behind the scenes. That person was the culprit behind the tragedy that year, their common enemy.

    As their senior brother, Cheng Jun had a good relationship with his juniors before the Devil Sect collapsed. Cheng Jun and Second Senior Mu Hanyan were similar in age, and had the best relationship with each other since they had both joined their masters at the same time. As Cheng Jun was a boy, his Master wanted him to be able to support the Devil Sect, so he became their first disciple.

    Mu Hanyan was a very shrewd person, but she treated her junior brothers and sisters well. His master was usually unreliable, and his juniors were all brought up by Mu Hanyan and Shi Jun.

    Eight of the Twelve Sects'' Patriarchs were raised by two people, while the other four had more or less received Mu Hanyan''s favor. It could be said that both Mu Hanyan and Cheng Jun had propped up half of the Devil Sect. Of course, this was also the reason why the mastermind had put in so much effort to get rid of Mu Hanyan.

    Twenty years ago, when the Devil Sect went all out in their battle to send Mu Hanyan away, they thought that everything was fine. However, one day, they received news of the blade that had been used by Mu Hanyan. The Twelve Sectmaster would not believe it. Someone had personally gone to find the Lord of the Reaches to confirm it, but he had never returned.

    A gentle breeze blew Dugu Qian Huan''s long hair away. The reason why they had abandoned their relationship for so many years to kill their Senior Sister was only because of the Devil Sect''s most precious Profound Spirit Token. She didn''t believe it, and neither did the Devil Sect. But after knowing that the Devil Sect had been destroyed, they realized that this was the truth.

    "Maybe the truth isn''t what you think?" Luo Lingwei pursed her lips. He had always felt that Cheng Jun had some feelings for Mu Hanyan and her, and just now, he had come into contact with her and felt that she was not a despicable person.

    He didn''t know Lushan and only knew his place.

    ''Maybe ¡­ ''

    System: "Host, don''t forget that the hidden quest hasn''t been completed yet."

    Luo Lingwei patted her head. She really had forgotten. She thought that after teasing Ye Feian, everything would be fine. She never imagined that the system had not yet completed its mission. The Hidden Quest was indeed not that simple.

    It seemed that he would have to pay a visit to Gu Yingshan.

    Thinking of this, Luo Lingwei asked the System: "Can you locate Ye Feian''s location?"

    The System replied in a mechanical voice, "Not yet."

    Luo Lingwei had no choice but to ask Dugu Qian Huan, "Can you follow Ye Feian?"

    She suspected that Cheng Jun and Ye Feian would take action soon.

    Dugu Qianyin''s foot lightly tapped the ground and disappeared from the spot.

 C272

    Today, it just so happened that the streets and alleys of Xinghe Square on the Chinese New Year''s Day were bustling with people playing around. Small vendors carried their wares and peddled them along the streets. Everything Luo Lingwei saw was fresh. She bought quite a few things along the way.

    "Do you like it?" He bought a flower lantern and offered it to the cliff. As Luo Lingwei wished, she saw a small dimple of tears on the baby''s face.

    This was more like it. Girls should like some small things and stay away from fighting and killing.

    Sure enough, no matter how mature the incense was, it was still a child''s age. Seeing the smiling face of the lanterns, she didn''t let go. She looked at Luo Lingwei and let out a bright smile. He was no longer as serious as he used to be.

    Luo Lingwei smiled back. She knew that Ya Xiang''s elder sister was working with Whitey to develop the formula to remove the Gu worm on Ye Lianhe''s body. She hoped that Cliff Fragrance would not treat her like her master. She had never possessed a master like him, who acted as if he was the fragrance of a cliff. She wished to take her sister''s place, just like her elder sister, Cliff Fragrance. Just like how he treated little Qing Bai ¡­

    "Thank you, if only elder sister was here. She really likes the liveliness." Thinking of her elder sister''s joyful expression, the cliff fragrance could not help but smile.

    "Miss, please look at the mask. The Celestial Fox is a similar type to the Master of the State. My style is the most popular one in the city!" The seller, who sold masks, had a silver white mask on his face. Ji Wu Ye came up to the two of them with a smile.

    Luo Lingwei couldn''t help but laugh when she saw his comical appearance.

    If Ji Wu Ye had fallen to such a state that day, he would truly be happy just thinking about it.

    "That''s it. Let''s go put on the lanterns." Luo Lingwei picked out a silver white mask that belonged to Ji Wuye and wore it on her face from the mask he was wearing. After Ya Xiang had paid the bill, she decided to persuade Luo Lingwei to go back. They had been out for quite some time, and their mission was to ensure that Dugu Qian Huan wouldn''t be out for too long in order to arouse suspicion.

    The masked vendor happily retreated after receiving the money. At the same time, he turned around and waved his hand to signal the masked men who were hiding behind the crowd. Do it! "

    Luo Lingwei also knew that when it was time to go back, she would turn around with some regret. She really didn''t want to go to the other side of the street. Shopping was a woman''s nature, once released, it would be hard to control.

    There was a commotion behind her, and in the midst of it all, she had already pulled out her sword. It was too late. He didn''t know what secrets were hidden on that mask that touched Luo Lingwei, but she actually turned around and broke free from Ya Xiang''s grasp and squeezed herself into the crowd.

    With such a chaotic event, the crowd turned into a cacophony. People were screaming as they fled in all directions. Fragrance pushed aside a person who had just bumped into her, struggling to find Luo Lingwei''s frail figure: "Miss, Miss, Yi Huan!"

    When they found the crowd dispersing, Cliff Fragrance sat on the empty street in despair.

    Miss was taken away!

    When Ye Qing received the news, he had already left with his men. He suspected that Li Chengjun had taken her away, but it was only after contacting his spies that he found out that Li Chengjun had no news of her either.

    The fragrance of the cliff searched through every possible place that Luo Lingwei had gone, but she was nowhere to be found.

    "Why haven''t we found him yet?" Ye Qing gripped the hilt of his sword nervously. Mercy was a pitiful person, at least she and her younger brother had a chance to meet. Even if they were on different sides of the world, they still cared about each other. But pity is different. She doesn''t know anything and doesn''t remember anything. With those scattered memories, it was like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any danger." Ji Wu Ye, on the other hand, didn''t seem to be in a hurry as he leaned on his pillow and sipped his tea.

    Ye Qing frowned. "How did Sir know?"

    Ji Wu Ye pursed his lips, "I calculated it last night by looking at the stars."

    Compared to Ye Qing''s panic, Luo Lingwei, who was panicking, had her acupuncture points pierced by the cold hand of the crowd. That person had a strong smell of medicine. Luo Lingwei could vaguely guess who was it that was about to speak. The little green snake stuck its head out and stuck out its tongue in greeting.

    Luo Lingwei was so scared that her whole body went stiff and she didn''t dare to move.

    "Don''t be afraid."

    Li Chengjun was sure that Luo Lingwei wouldn''t scream in panic and opened her acupoints, "I will explain later, I must send you out of here."

    Even Luo Lingwei, who didn''t have much attainments in martial arts, could feel the overwhelming killing intent coming from behind her.

    The System kept yammering in his mind, reminding Luo Lingwei not to read the file after she died.

    "So you''re saying, if I accidentally die, I can''t even use my HP to exchange for it?"

    System: "Your HP can only heal the pain of the Host. You cannot revive after death."

    Luo Lingwei could not help but explode. Damn, what kind of rule was that!?

    There was nothing the System could do. If everyone could rely on their HP, then the Host wouldn''t cherish life to cause people to leave the world''s settings. Repeat over and over again, over time, the butterfly effect will cause the task''s role to change and the space-time will be out of its orbit.

    Therefore, the system only specified that one''s HP could be used to treat superficial pain. In the eyes of others, one still needed to be a doctor.

    Li Chengjun said in a low voice, "Save your energy, they''re catching up."

    Luo Lingwei turned around and indeed caught a glimpse of a black shadow flashing past in the vast night.

    Luo Lingwei was shocked, "Who wants to kill me?"

    Li Chengjun wordlessly carried Luo Lingwei, whose body was as light as a swallow, as he moved through the bustling crowd on his way out of the city.

    Outside of the city was a peach forest. It was the season of the fruit. The faint moonlight illuminated the eerie trees, revealing a pale light.

    Li Chengjun''s movement technique was fast, and he had consumed a lot of inner strength. The skills he had refined were no longer under his control. They were boiling in his chest ¡­

    "Trust me, we''ll be safe soon. Very soon."

    Li Chengjun tried his best to protect Luo Lingwei who was trembling, trying his best to comfort himself.

    The little girl should not have to endure such pain. She should be like the girls from the sects and clans, indulging in the good martial arts skills she learned from the school. Find a kindred spirit, and indulge in love for the rest of your life. They shouldn''t have fallen into their trap and lost their lives.

    He knew the reason why Ye Qingxuan didn''t teach Yi Xin how to practice martial arts, but it was useless to blindly avoid it. As long as she was their child, she was destined to never escape her destiny.

    Fifteen years ago, he was able to design a change of Mysterious Spirit Token. Fifteen years later, he was no longer able to design a change of a fake Huanhuan.

    "Once we reach the outskirts of the city, we will be safe. I have already arranged for the people from the Devil Sect to come and support us." "They know where to take you, and when I''m done with the tail, they''ll come and find you."

    Li Chengjun tried his best to avoid the flying arrows, but he could only curse Ye Qingxuan in his heart.

    Did Ye Qingxuan not know that once he was sucked into this whirlpool, he would no longer be able to come out?

    "Alright." Luo Lingwei nodded.

    This was their final agreement.

    Another arrow pierced through the air and cut through Li Chengjun''s arm, but Li Chengjun''s hand softened and protected Luo Lingwei even more tightly. No one can hurt her, not even a little bit.

 C273

    "Don''t worry. As long as I''m still alive, I''ll definitely protect you." Li Chengjun tapped a few acupuncture points on his face with his other hand to stop himself from falling.

    Such a cruel poison. Even if he were to use his poison arts to expel the poison, it would still take an hour. But an hour later, too many accidents happened.

    The black-clothed men behind them were menacing. The consequences would be unthinkable if Xiao Yi fell into their hands happily.

    As he was lost in thought, the arrow pierced his shoulder.

    There''s more than one poison on the arrow...

    The arrow was only a palm away from Luo Lingwei, and it was the second time it had come into contact with death at such a close range. Luo Lingwei covered her mouth, not daring to let out a sound of surprise. She was afraid of disturbing Li Chengjun''s mind.

    After stumbling to the outskirts of the city, Li Chengjun almost fell down on the ground with a gasp. The subordinate who had arranged for reinforcements had his neck cut off, and his body was lying around the carriage. The horses were also not spared, and all of them were killed in a single blow.

    Crap, there''s an ambush.

    Li Chengjun put down Luo Lingwei and listened attentively. Sure enough, he heard the sneers from the two men in the shadows.

    "Like I said, the left side is just a little fool who can''t see anything, bringing along people who don''t know anything. Even if you have great ability, where can you escape to? "

    "That''s right, it''s all thanks to that idiot Ye Qingxuan. She was so stupid that she didn''t give anything to that little girl." "We don''t have to worry about that ¡­"

    The two of them were both experts in the art of restraining breath, they had cultivated to an unfathomable level. Li Jun hadn''t even noticed them before they had taken the initiative to reveal themselves.

    "Don''t worry about me. "Run up the mountain."

    Fortunately, there was a small mountain behind them. Since Luo Lingwei had no strength to tie up a chicken, it would be much safer for her to hide inside. No matter how many people there were, it was impossible for them to search the entire mountain overnight.

    Luo Lingwei pulled away the messy decorative bell on her body, and without caring about her image finding the right direction, she picked up her skirt and ran.

    "Li Chengjun, you must live."

    He still had too many questions that he hadn''t asked in time, so Li Chengjun must live on.

    He watched as her back ran off into the distance. Li Chengjun drew his sword and faced the black-clothed man who was chasing after him.

    The longer he could drag it out, the safer she would be.

    "Kill!"

    The two of them pulled out their swords and started playing to the left and right, trying to block Li Chengjun''s path. Li Chengjun was about to fight, the floor was covered with dead bodies.

    Later on, the black-clothed men did not join the battle and instead split up to search for Luo Lingwei.

    After a hundred rounds, Li Chengjun, who was already weakened by the poison, gradually lost despite his high martial arts skills.

    He used his sword to prop himself up. His eyebrows were raised, and his white pupils were filled with coldness.

    "Your master can just be considered an old friend by this sovereign. I know what his plans are very well. However, I warn you from the bottom of my heart that if you do not want to be exposed, then let Yi Huan go. Your cooperative Prince Bao will not let you off either! "

    The two Heroic Assassins disapproved.

    "What does their master have to do with me? We brothers are entrusted by others. After accepting the money, he would have to complete the mission. I think Green Snake Bile understands the principle of paying for both items. "

    The leader''s throat was choked as he furiously blew the assembly order to turn his sword towards the two Heroic Assassins. At his command, the men in black came down from the mountain.

    Li Chengjun, who had relaxed his guard, activated his poison. He touched the blood at the corner of his lips and pointed his sword at the two swordsmen, "You guys are still far from being able to play poison with me."

    Luo Lingwei stumbled and ran into the dense forest behind her. The dense forest in the mountain was mostly made up of old trees that had been here for a hundred years. Yuzhou City had heard that a fairy had descended on Sunset Mountains. In order not to disturb the goddess''s rest, few people came to the mountain except for the usual green ceremonies.

    There were few people living on the Sunset Mountains all year round, and there was no one setting up camp on the barren hills. The bandits of Yuzhou City were probably afraid that the Heavenly Lady would punish them, so they all avoided this magical mountain forest. Other than clearing away the relatively short shrubs on the precipitous rocks, they could barely find a foothold.

    From the distance came the cry of a crow. Luo Lingwei, who didn''t believe in ghosts or gods, had experienced going through the system. I''m really scared of how to break it...

    Using the moonlight, Luo Lingwei leaned against an old tree that they could barely surround with their arms crossed. She weakly asked the system, "How is it, are there any more pursuers?"

    System: "No, the pursuers took Li Chengjun away. The two sides seem to have reached some sort of agreement. "

    Trade? What deal? It couldn''t be a Py deal, could it? Luo Lingwei shook her head to clear her mind of the colourful waste. With one deep and one shallow step, she walked up the mountain. Who knew if there were people at the foot of the mountain who were just sitting back and waiting to take advantage of the situation.

    With the system''s timer, Luo Lingwei crawled for more than an hour, her stomach growling in hunger.

    Was there anyone on the mountain?

    Luo Lingwei was entertaining herself as she recalled the novels she had read in the modern era. The novels said that a reclusive scholar would appear in the depths of the mountain forest, or that the mastermind would then reclaim the role and come up with some ideas to reach the peak of life.

    Happily, perhaps the heavens had heard her prayer. Deep in the woods, a small courtyard had actually appeared.

    "Ah, there''s someone?!" Luo Lingwei happily ran over.

    The small courtyard wasn''t big, and there was an old woman in her seventies sitting at the entrance taking a nap, bored out of her mind. The old woman was too old and too weak to keep her silver hair loose in the rocking chair.

    Luo Lingwei was too embarrassed to wake her up, but she was really hungry so she lowered her voice and called out, "Grandma, Grandma?"

    The grandma''s spirit was not as bad as Luo Lingwei had expected. She opened her eyes and looked at Luo Lingwei with a radiant look.

    "Why did this lady come here alone?"

    The old granny''s voice was indescribably aged.

    Luo Lingwei lowered her head to look at her mud-stained clothes and the torn and tattered appearance of the tree branch hook. Her expression was a little gloomy, she had used her whole life''s acting skills to brew up two drops of tears.

    Seeing that she was unwilling to speak, the old woman also stopped asking and pulled Luo Lingwei into the room.

    "Come in quickly. The poor child must be hungry after running all the way, right?"

    Luo Lingwei was moved by the sudden warmth of the stranger. There were still many good people in this world. In this modern era where everyone was on guard against one another, the number of people who could help out were truly few.

    The old granny kindly held Luo Lingwei''s hand, inviting her to sit down. She considerately brought in some delicious food, "You pitiful girl, how did you end up in this forest?"

    The old granny''s grip was very strong, it was painful to grip Luo Lingwei''s hand.

    "No, nothing. Just separated from my family. " Luo Lingwei forcefully retracted her hand while smiling.

    Looking at the granny''s kind smile, Luo Lingwei felt a strange sixth sense.

    The old granny considerately poured a bowl of hot water for Luo Lingwei.

    The steaming hot water was a great comfort to Luo Lingwei''s exhausted body. Luo Lingwei thought to herself that she still had a hundred years of Netherworld Pill to drink. As expected, after drinking the water, her mind became muddle-headed. Luo Lingwei sneered.

    As expected, people were not trustworthy.

 C274

    "The little girl is quite pretty. Grandma Luo, we''re rich this time! "

    His previously rough palm moved up and down Luo Lingwei''s face roughly, sizing her up. While she was unconscious, Luo Lingwei''s face had been washed clean by the bandits, revealing her original appearance.

    The granny had changed from her previous amiable attitude to a cold and detached smile. Her cloudy eyes carefully sized up what seemed to be a rare object.

    The grandma carefully examined Luo Lingwei''s injury and the appearance hidden under the mask before frowning, "Why does it look so much like that person?"

    Vaguely, Luo Lingwei heard a man''s laughter.

    "Even if they do, they won''t be able to raise up the waves if they fall into our hands. Besides, that little princess who loved being heavy, how could she bear to come alone to this wilderness? Grandma Luo must have thought too much! "

    Grandma Luo felt relieved to think so as well. "Indeed, Lianhe has already rushed to the Guanling King''s Mansion at night. That wangfei will definitely accompany him as well."

    Liar!

    Luo Lingwei knew that this wasn''t the time to fall out with him, so she scolded the system in her mind. Before she went to sleep, she instructed the system to keep an eye on her and force her to wake up if there was any danger.

    Luo Lingwei: "What about them? Who are they? "What are your intentions?"

    The system had already prepared a systematic analysis and summary, waiting for a report. "According to the surveillance footage, they belong to the White Crane Temple of the Jianghu Sect. The White Crane Temple appears to be a powerful tool used by the Jianghu Sect to secretly gather information from the people behind the scenes. Sunset Mountain was one of the strongholds. Even the legend of the Goddess of Sunset Mountains had been spread by them. It''s to use this place as a base. "

    Luo Lingwei nodded. He never thought that a kidnapping could involve such a great secret. It was truly a disaster that happened every year.

    Luo Lingwei thought for a moment before asking the System, "Do you know who is behind this?"

    System: "I''m not sure."

    A bucket of cold water was poured on Luo Lingwei, who was pretending to be asleep. The originally thin and tattered clothes made her look even more miserable, as if she was a beggar that had been pulled out of a pile of clothes. Luo Lingwei pretended to wake up from her drowsiness and looked at the man in front of the bed in fear.

    "You, what are you planning to do?"

    The man had an apologetic look on his face. He had a short, chubby build and looked like a short winter melon. Half of his face was hidden behind the mask. The remaining half of his face was covered with a thick beard.

    "Who are you, why are you here?!"

    Luo Lingwei was obviously frightened by his cold and evil eyes to the point that her hands and feet went soft. With a pitiful face, she tightly wrapped herself in the same wet blanket. "My father is the Mystic Sword Sect Master of Bright Moon Pavilion, Ye Qingxuan. I ¡­" Let me go as soon as I can, I tell you. Otherwise, I will call my father and skin you alive! "

    The man seemed to have heard a funny joke and laughed. "Is that so? "I''ve long heard that Ye Qingxuan''s daughter came to Yuzhou."

    The man rubbed his chin as he deliberately moved closer to Luo Lingwei, his eyes shining with lust. "If I had a one in a lifetime relationship with Miss, becoming Ming Xuan Sword''s son-in-law, wouldn''t that be great?"

    Luo Lingwei didn''t know if she should say it correctly or not. Should she believe these words that were clearly meant to scare the little girl, or should she not believe them?

    System: "This scum, the Host must kill him on behalf of the Moon!"

    "¡­" said Luo Lingwei.

    Even though Luo Lingwei''s head was full of black lines, she still used her 20 HP to exchange for a long and flexible whip. With just a glance, one could tell that the whip was made of high quality material and was as flexible as a snake.

    Caught off guard, the man was hit by her sneak attack. The mask that was split in half and hid behind the mask had a hideous cut on his cheek. With a gloomy face, he rushed forward to grab Luo Lingwei.

    "Good stuff!" It is indeed a treasure of the Mystic Sword and the Beauty''s Bones, and it has quite a few good things on it. "

    Luo Lingwei jumped off the bed with an unforgivable rage as she fought with the man.

    The man''s kung fu was higher than Luo Lingwei''s. Not long later, he smacked Luo Lingwei so hard that she vomited blood and fell to the ground. With one hand, he grabbed the collar of Luo Lingwei''s neck and with the other he grabbed the whip in her hand.

    Luo Lingwei spat a mouthful of blood on his face, "A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. If you have the ability, then kill me!"

    System: "I give you a perfect score for your temper."

    Luo Lingwei''s heart, liver, spleen and kidney were all in pain, but the expression on her face was somewhat hideous.

    She also knew that she really wanted to be able to understand the situation, but she couldn''t let the situation go wrong.

    The man was infuriated by her uncooperative attitude. He casually threw the blood that dripped from Luo Lingwei''s cheek and sneered: "Fine, since you insist on death, I''ll grant you that wish!"

    Finished speaking, she formed a hook with her fingers and was about to hook Luo Lingwei''s slender neck.

    While Luo Lingwei was debating whether to use the real system to exchange for a hot weapon and shoot him down with one shot, she heard an old voice, "You dare!"

    Luo Lingwei raised her head and saw the incredulous look in the old man''s eyes as the back of his hand swiftly deflected the man''s attack.

    "Grandma Luo?! "Why did you stop me?"

    The man was determined to kill Luo Lingwei today. No one can persuade me...

    Grandma Luo shook her head. From the moment she took off Luo Lingwei''s mask, she had already been calculating in her heart. According to what she knew, the little princess of Nightingale did not know any martial arts, and her personality was completely different from this Yi Huan. They had seen a portrait of Princess Helene overnight, and the two of them had a very different temperament.

    "Listen to me first ¡­" Madam Luo pulled the man to one side and whispered to him. The two of them muttered for a long time, wondering if they were using a strange gaze to look at Luo Lingwei.

    Luo Lingwei''s hair stood on end as she pulled off the only hairpin on her head and stared at them in alert.

    The hairpin was made of pure gold, and Dugu Qianhuan''s Drunken Dream Pavilion was the only one that produced it. There was a deadly poison in it that could be used as long as the mechanism was turned on.

    Grandma Luo could clearly see that Luo Lingwei was on guard, so she patted the man''s shoulder.

    The man snappily dragged Luo Lingwei into the small hut in the backyard.

    There was no light in the room, and he could hear the faint sound of crying in the dark room. The man did not treat Luo Lingwei well. He lifted his foot and kicked her in the stomach. Borrowing the moonlight, Luo Lingwei saw a girl curled up in a corner. The girl''s face was covered in tears, and the corners of her lips were bruised and stained with blood.

    Luo Lingwei was surprised by her merciless gaze, even though it was met with a merciless beating.

    "Ungrateful scum." The man still hadn''t calmed down yet. The girl''s ear, which was slapping the girl''s hair like a palm-leaf fan, buzzed. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to make a sound.

    "It''s your fortune that I''ve taken a liking to you."

    He threw himself onto the girl and bit her fair neck. Until the bite bled.

    The girl was in so much pain that she cried and didn''t dare to move.

    "Hmph, that bitch has quite the temper." The man let out his anger on the girl, and then he clapped his hands in satisfaction as he pushed open the door to Luo Lingwei''s room and left.

    Listening to his distant humming, Luo Lingwei quickly tore open her sleeves and bandaged the girl.

    "Who are you? Why are you trapped here by them?"

 C275

    The girl had been tortured badly, and everyone who looked at her looked like bad people. She couldn''t beat the man, but she had the strength to deal with Luo Lingwei. Therefore, when Luo Lingwei approached her, the girl took out the hairpin hidden under the firewood and placed it on Luo Lingwei''s neck.

    "Don''t move!"

    The girl rubbed the wooden hairpin very thin, the tip of the stiff and sharp hairpin was pressed against Luo Lingwei''s neck. Luo Lingwei''s thorns hurt a little and she uneasily moved her body.

    "As you can see, he''s been caught." Luo Lingwei knew that this was a reaction to her stress, so she was not angry at her and showed her the bruises on her arm.

    With this face, they didn''t dare to disfigure it. All the resentment had been vented on her arm.

    "You were also tricked in here?" The girl put away the hairpin and hid it carefully.

    Luo Lingwei forced herself to stay awake after exchanging messages with the girl. As usual, she instructed the system to find a comfortable place to curl up in.

    The girl looked at her sleeping face and sneered. "You''re really ambitious."

    As soon as the first sound of the rooster was heard, the door was kicked open and a stout woman strode in.

    Yesterday, when they heard that there was a new woman, quite a few men stared with wide eyes. She really wanted to see what kind of beauty would hook their hearts! Each and every one of them couldn''t help but feel itchy.

    "Get the hell out of there."

    Last night, the pain of Luo Lingwei beating her internal organs was nothing at first, but after a whole night of fermentation, her entire body was worn out from the pain. Even the slightest movement could cause a heart-wrenching pain.

    She propped herself up and looked coldly at the woman. "Who are you?"

    When the woman saw the pure question in her eyes, her anger flared. Her tall and sturdy figure was being mocked by all those gentle and soft girls. There weren''t many on Mount Kou that were serious, right? He treated her like a woman. She had always hated young ladies who relied on their outstanding looks to keep themselves aloof and look down on others.

    At this point, the outcome could not be said to be worse than her. What right do you have to put on airs?

    Luo Lingwei did not know what she was thinking. She was secretly rubbing her hands with the System, discussing how to run out of here and find Li Chengjun. He didn''t have a good impression of the woman who found fault with him just from looking at her, so he leaned back in his chair and coldly watched her jump up and down.

    The fat woman was really fat. She was no weaker than the man who fought last night, but she did look like a husband and wife.

    In the moonlight, which had yet to completely fade, the fat woman was also sizing up Luo Lingwei.

    The most striking pair of amber eyes were like the bright moon shining in the starry sky. Her face was pinkish white, and her red lips slightly curled up. Even in the Immortal Prison, she was arrogantly and unrestrainedly, and it was unknown if she was the young miss from a wealthy family.

    The fat woman hated this kind of woman to the core, provoking the men to serve her without doing anything at all. Even Grandma Luo, who had always been aloof, had specially instructed her mother to take good care of her ¡­

    Why, it was just a face of good color.

    "Get the hell down here right now, we don''t have a jade green hall for you to rest in. Do as much work as you can and eat as much rice as you can! "

    The fat woman threw a club to Luo Lingwei.

    Luo Lingwei: "?"

    She hadn''t suffered this kind of backlash since she was officially with Night Rider.

    System: "What do we do?"

    What should he do? The child''s disobedient attitude was, of course, a beating. If it still could not be resolved, then it would be two meals.

    If Luo Lingwei expressed her dissatisfaction, it would of course be to the extent that she was convinced.

    "Who do you think you are? How dare you teach me a lesson!" Luo Lingwei sneered, and after exchanging her hands, the buff man jumped up and kicked the woman''s shoulder.

    The one who endured was a bastard. With the System, who would be afraid that they would have to lower their heads under the roof?

    The woman, who did not know martial arts, was kicked in the face. She did not even have the time to say anything before she rolled away.

    "If you do this, you will attract their revenge." The girl''s attitude towards Luo Lingwei had changed, but she was afraid of setting fire to her body, so she shakily carried the woman down to the stream to wash her dirty clothes and wooden basin while enduring the pain.

    "Tranquil Mirror!"

    Luo Lingwei had a way to protect her, but there was no way to take her away. Thus, she mumbled and stopped speaking. That group of criminals definitely had other motives for treating her well. They did not care about the Bright Moon Tower behind Ye Qing, nor did they look down on Dugu Qianyin''s Drunken Dream Pavilion. They knew that there was definitely a greater power behind them.

    Mirror had said last night that Sunset Mountains belonged to the girls they had kidnapped. We have to deliver a shipment every month, and the delivery time for this month is almost up.

    Every girl had a special method planted a Gu worm to tie them together before the trade, so they had no choice but to obey their orders. The thread was separated into child Gu, and controlling the mother Gu could accurately sense the movements of the child Gu even from thousands of miles away, so it could also punish the child Gu.

    That''s how they control the girls to send messages.

    Luo Lingwei did not ignore the woman''s words before she left:

    "You can be as arrogant as you want. You''ll feel better when the master arrives."

    Mistress? Who was the master they were talking about? Was it Ye Feian or Ye Mingchen?

    Right now, Luo Lingwei was becoming more and more suspicious of Ye Lianhe''s father, Ye Mingchen. Otherwise, why would he plant strange Gu worms like Emperor Shang on his own son before he died?

    Mirror walked up the mountain path in pain, holding on to his hill-like clothes. The stream had to be parted on the sun side of the mountain and kept hidden by bushes for a long time.

    On the mountain path, Mirror remained fully focused as he staggered. His originally injured ankle was burning in pain. Just as she was about to squat down and examine her injury, she suddenly slapped him twice.

    It was the fat woman who had kicked the door in the morning.

    An Jing didn''t dare to cover her face as she greeted, "Elder sister, what''s the matter?"

    Her resignation to the fat woman was another form of provocation.

    "Look at those tender skin and tender flesh, who will you show them to later?"

    Pui, other than being able to seduce men, there''s no other use.

    The woman roughly pulled An Jing to the river, lifting her feet to take the thin and weak An Jing into the cold river. The river came from the spring at the top of the mountain. It was freezing cold all year round. The mirror had only been down for a short while, but it was already freezing cold.

    "You are much dirtier than this clothes. Wash yourself first!" If you come back up again after an hour, you won''t even be a moment less. " The fat woman clapped her hands in disdain, as if she had touched some disgusting trash.

    She threw down her hammer and casually glanced at An Jing, who didn''t dare to move. She felt a great sense of satisfaction in her heart as she dusted off the dust on her clothes and swaggered away.

    He couldn''t afford to offend that person, so he wasn''t able to take care of this matter. Now, it wasn''t still in her hands. With her here, they definitely wouldn''t let these unscrupulous people, who relied on their face to do whatever they wanted, get proud of themselves.

    "¡­" Mirror was in pain and cold, covered in cold sweat. She stared at the woman''s back as she left without saying a word. Her eyes that had become calmer and calmer had turned into a deep whirlpool.

 C276

    The stream flowed slowly. Half of An Jing''s body was sitting in the ice-cold bone-piercing water, gently caressing his face. She was originally the beloved daughter of the previous City Lord of Yuzhou. Now, the current City Lord was her youngest uncle who was adept at coaxing Ye Feian into snatching the City Lord''s position from her father''s hands.

    Her father had been tortured to death in order to protect her, and she had fallen into the trap of kidnapping Zhou Cheng as an object that had also fallen to this stage.

    Ye Feian planned to use her to confuse Nightingale and get information from her. But now, the opportunity had come. The one who came in last night was very much like the princess of Nightingale. People in the White Crane Temple would definitely turn their attention to the girl, Yi Huan, but no one could tell that the girl they liked was probably the Regent''s Consort.

    The White Crane Temple wanted to eat meat with Ye Feian, but it also wanted to stay in Grand Dominance without offending Yen Lianhe.

    A human''s heart is not satisfied with swallowing an elephant. How could there be such a good thing in the world?

    He smiled brightly at himself in the water.

    Don''t be in such a hurry to get out. Everyone will pay the price!

    After staying in the mountains for so long, she could now completely control her monstrous hatred. Her grudges had been meticulously cut and hidden deep within her heart, turning into a ball of fire. She was preparing to burn them all down! She knew that she didn''t have the qualifications to cry here without absolute power. Pain was the way those people made fun of her. All her emotions, from inside to outside, could only be laughter.

    She was no longer the delicate and charming girl who had behaved so cutely by her father''s side. In this cold and detached mountain, she was an existence even lower than a servant girl.

    "I want to live on until I can tear everyone here to shreds!"

    Mirror swore to himself, and bit his lip. Blood flowed from the corner of his pale lips, trickling down his sharp little chin into the water beneath his feet.

    As long as they were alive, they would live to the death of the entire sixteen prefectures of the Mountain Sun.

    At all costs.

    After leaving a trail, Luo Lingwei picked up her skirt that was in the way and directly sat up.

    "Did you get to the bottom of this?"

    System: "It is confirmed that a trade will be conducted tonight. Granny Luo and the fat woman in the village are all from the White Crane Temple. Grandma Luo is the Head Supervisor here. She has already withdrawn the decision to send An Jing away and changed the host to Grand Dominance. "

    Grand Dominance?

    Luo Lingwei uncertainly asked the system again: "Are you sure you''re really going to Grand Dominance?"

    The system showed the recording to her.

    The system came from an unknown technology and the recorded video was also of a high end. It was similar to the modern 5d, giving people a feeling of being in the right place. Luo Lingwei could even feel the strong alcohol in the room ¡­

    The short man who had fought with Luo Lingwei last night was drinking heavily. He raised his head and saw a figure flying down from the beam. The alcohol in his mouth was stuck in his throat. His hand trembled as the wine bowl clattered on the wooden table, splashing the wine all over his body. The strong alcohol was like a raging fire, and the man''s throat was burning as he coughed for a long time before recovering.

    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­"

    After coughing violently, the man patted the alcohol off his body while enduring the pain.

    "Pah pah pah! How unlucky! Scared me to death!"

    "Heh." The man who jumped down had a strong internal energy, so he slapped the short man''s face, causing it to swell up.

    "Since you can''t even deal with a woman, I think it''s better for you to pack your bags and get lost."

    He did not have yesterday''s bad temper and said hoarsely and angrily: "Who the hell knows that the little girl is a ruthless person. Didn''t they say that the old brat Ye Qingxuan did not give any martial arts to his daughter? "Why is that girl so unruly?"

    "That''s what I want." That man did not doubt Luo Lingwei''s identity, asking, "Yi Huan and the regent''s consort are really that similar?"

    What was required was that their wild nature was hard to tame. Even if they couldn''t tame Nightingale, they couldn''t deal with her either. When the two identical princesses arrived at Grand Dominance, it might set off quite a stir.

    The chunky man replied without a care, "That''s right. At first glance, we thought they were from the same mother. This is so strange, why would there be such a similar person at this time? "

    "There are many wonders in this universe, be cautious." This was a girl that their master wanted by name, they could not afford to arrange it. Grandma Luo glared at him fiercely.

    The man nodded in agreement and turned around to tell Grandma Luo, "Since that''s the case, let''s set off tonight. In case there''s too much trouble. "

    Luo Lingwei nodded her head to show that she understood and swaggered around Sunset Mountains until lunch time before returning.

    As for why Luo Lingwei was still able to wantonly loiter in their lair when she was kidnapped, Grandma Luo had arranged for many people to secretly watch her and not be afraid of losing them.

    Lunch was simple vegetable dishes and rice steamed rice. Luo Lingwei had never eaten yellow rice before, so she was curious about the system ¡­

    System: "It is used for making wine. There are also some who can control one''s mind..." Gu worms. You can use the Nether Pill to remove it, do you want me to eat it? "

    Luo Lingwei raised her eyebrows. Never would he have thought that the Nether Pill could be used as a insecticidal agent.

    The woman who came with the bowl stared nervously at Luo Lingwei, seeing that she was hesitating to eat, she picked up the bowl and was about to feed it.

    "Scram, I don''t want to eat plain rice." Luo Lingwei slapped away the woman''s hand and smashed the bowl and chopsticks onto the ground. She played with Qiao''s temper and did not cooperate at all.

    If not for the fact that the primer of the Gu worm must be yellow rice, you would not have eaten rice!

    This was already the best meal in the mountain. Being belittled like this by Luo Lingwei, a worthless woman''s face was gloomy to the extreme.

    Even though she felt indignant, the woman still forced a smile that was uglier than crying and smiled as she replied, "Please wait a moment, miss."

    Instead, it was Grandma Luo who politely apologized, "Please don''t blame me, miss!"

    Grandma Luo looked at the wronged woman. A woman whose future was unknown to all, there was nothing to be concerned about. If she could do it, then this grievance was worth it. If it doesn''t work, then what''s the point of shouting to the dead.

    The woman understood, nodded her head and personally went down to make dinner. With the previous example, he didn''t dare force Luo Lingwei to eat more carefully. Therefore, Luo Lingwei could only rub her sore wrists and drink from the teacup.

    The man looked at her delicate appearance and angrily used his chopsticks to jump out a large piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth.

    He really didn''t know what was so good about this delicate and weak looking little girl.

    "Eat." The woman saw Luo Lingwei''s vigilance and took out a small piece of steamed bun from her plate. She placed it in her mouth to indicate that she had not poisoned it, and then gave the roasted chicken in front of the man to her.

    Luo Lingwei was also hungry and bit onto the steamed bun.

    Her goal, like these people, was to go to Nightingale''s side. She would not run. Whether it was the Gu worms in the food or the cartilage powder, she would not care.

    After finishing the steamed bun, the woman was surprised by Luo Lingwei''s cooperation. He thought that she knew how to be obedient, so he stopped paying attention to her.

    After finishing their meal, the other two men took Luo Lingwei''s acupuncture points and put her in a big box. They planned to transport Luo Lingwei to Peace City on the pretext of selling their goods. They didn''t have to worry about anything else.

    Luo Lingwei was happy to be at ease, since she didn''t have to walk on her own anyways. He might as well watch a movie with the System.

    Along the way, Luo Lingwei was fed medicine, and her throat was so hoarse that she couldn''t even speak a complete sentence. Women didn''t have to worry about her sending messages or leaving behind any clues. "On the way there, Luo Lingwei was a little worried and pressed on her acupoints. Luo Lingwei instantly went from being a headstrong young lady to a weak little girl who was at the mercy of others.

    No matter how strong he was, it wouldn''t cause any trouble.

 C277

    Along the way, they had successfully escaped the investigation and entered the territory of the Guangling King, King''s City.

    Along the way, there were many girls who had been abducted and sold. They were all well-dressed girls who had been delivered through the White Crane Temple''s strongholds or in the hands of others.

    Amongst them, there were even some married wives. All of them were living with great difficulty as they carefully and cautiously withdrew the sharp tip of their hair. Some of them were heartless, and some even used hairpins to cut their faces.

    Together with Luo Lingwei was An Jing. Luo Lingwei had thought that she would not come back.

    "I''m the one who asked them," said An Jing as she touched her parched cheeks. "Even in the Unbroken Hell, we still have to fight, don''t we?"

    The woman with the scarred face had a flash in her eyes when she heard An Jing''s words. She undid the water bag on her waist and quietly handed it to him.

    "Count me in. At most, I''ll just die." "Looking at my appearance, there''s no regrets even if I die."

    Perhaps it was because he felt that Luo Lingwei''s acupuncture point movement had been restricted, but the short and stout man actually gave the whip back to Luo Lingwei.

    Luo Lingwei also wondered how they could be so at ease until the system detected that the Gu worm had entered Luo Lingwei''s heart.

    Luo Lingwei sneered. No wonder.

    However, this method was exactly the same as Nightingale''s situation. If he hadn''t known about the enmity between Ye Mingchen and Ye Feian''s father, he would have suspected that they were in the same group.

    Speaking of which, Ye Mingchen was also wrongly accused. As his father''s youngest son, he had been a glorious figure even in the stormy capital when he was young. Unfortunately, he was born a little too late, and by the time he grew up, the crown prince had already been decided. Emperor Taizu was worried that the new Emperor would not tolerate this and thus deliberately bestowed upon him the best of the Grand Dominance Realm.

    However, in the end, he was still killed miserably. Even after he died, he still provoked a hundred percent fear from the previous Emperor and the current Emperor.

    Ye Feian had allied with him, and that was what he truly saw.

    "What, are you still looking at the beauties inside?" The woman in charge sneered.

    The man she''d mocked was a kid who hadn''t even reached twenty years of age. He''d grown up in the White Crane Temple, but this was the first time he''d participated in a escort mission.

    He had been too used to seeing the flow of the wind since he was young, so he couldn''t help but want to give it a try. His eyes never left the mirror. His evil intentions were obvious.

    "Humph, I can''t compare to you, an old nun from the White Crane Temple, who is close to going crazy." This brat didn''t have any good impression of the woman he was travelling with. He even jumped off the car and informed his master about his departure right after arriving at the door.

    The woman''s face was livid as she angrily shouted at Anjing, "What are you guys looking at? If you keep looking, I''ll dig out your eyes!"

    Little Wumianzi thought that she didn''t know, since Anjing had carried her on her back and hooked her up with that little brat. She was waiting for the chance to arrange a mission so that she could climb onto her head.

    Oh, don''t even think about it.

    The boy came back out a moment later, holding a wad of soft, three-finger-wide cloth in his hand.

    With an impatient expression, he said to the woman, "Prepare to inspect the goods."

    The woman did not bother to argue with him, but took the cloth and tied it to everyone''s eyes.

    The material of the cloth was soft and comfortable, but it was misty and after being covered, not a single ray of light could be seen. The women suddenly lost their light. The panicked atmosphere exploded like oil dripping into boiling water.

    The kid seemed to have sensed something earlier. A long whip with a barbed whip came out from his sleeve and hit the nearest scarred woman. "Quiet, all of you, calm down."

    The woman was the one who had cut her face in order to preserve her reputation. The whip that was full of barbs had landed on her body, and when it left her body, it created a bloody scene.

    The woman was in so much pain that she rolled on the ground and let out a miserable shriek.

    This move set an example by killing a chicken, scaring the other women into quivering like chicken limbs that took the initiative to tie a piece of cloth to their eyes.

    Soon after, all the women except for Luo Lingwei were taken away with blindfolded eyes. Luo Lingwei was left alone in her original spot.

    Luo Lingwei raised her eyebrows, her eyes falling on the cloth strip as she refused to cooperate.

    The woman responsible for tying the cloth strips had clearly received instructions from Grandma Luo not to use any violence, so she had quickly followed behind Luo Lingwei.

    Luo Lingwei raised her hand and pushed him in, "She doesn''t need to, just take him away."

    The woman knew that Luo Lingwei''s lack of running was already a sign of reverence towards the Gu worm, so she nodded at Luo Lingwei and led the way through the door. "Follow me."

    Luo Lingwei hesitated for a moment before following his footsteps.

    The wooden door rumbled a few times. Luo Lingwei knew that those people had locked the door. Luo Lingwei did not turn back as she secretly instructed the system to monitor the surrounding environment at all times.

    System: ''Don''t show me if I don''t buy.''

    The Buy & Buy System has been losing its dignity ever since it was upgraded.

    Luo Lingwei had no choice but to use her coaxing mood to pick and choose, buying one piece ¡­ Candy.

    It was the same type that he bought for free every day after upgrading the Buy and Buy System.

    System: ''...''

    Suspicion of the leading student. It had been at the bottom for three consecutive months, so who could imagine the pain it would feel after falling from the top of the system''s GDP ranking to the bottom?

    Luo Lingwei pushed the candy away and stuffed it into her mouth. The sweet taste of strawberries seeped into her mouth. As expected from the system, it was unusually sweet.

    Although the courtyard door looked dilapidated, it was actually quite spacious. The pavilions and pavilions were all constructed according to formations. The interior was twisted and turned, so the beauty who led the way really couldn''t walk into the inner hall.

    After Luo Lingwei finished eating a piece of candy, she vaguely saw the door to the living room open and close.

    It was really delicious. Luo Lingwei thought back. From now on, he would sign his card every day to change the candy.

    "Miss Yi Huan." In the lobby, he stood with his hands behind his back, wearing a black robe and a black hat. His voice sounded like it had been treated with internal energy, but no one wanted to hear his voice again.

    "Luo Lingwei muttered softly," This whole thing is even more annoying than Ji Wuye. "

    Ji Wu Ye was extremely mysterious, and would not disturb the people like this.

    "Speak, what are your intentions?"

    Intent? The man chuckled, "It''s not my intention. I''m here to invite Miss Yi Huan over. I just want to discuss a collaboration with her." Don''t you want to know the real cause of death of your mother, Mu Hanyan? "

    I''m sorry, I didn''t want to. Luo Lingwei impatiently pulled out her whip and aimed it at the man in black. The whip was specially made by the system for her to use as a weapon and was the most suitable weapon for Luo Lingwei. She almost didn''t need to use inner force like the other doors. She could easily use it like a veteran who had fallen in love for many years.

    However, in order not to cause a bug, the whip had a time limit. The duration would be three months, and after three months, the whip would become an ordinary whip.

    The whip was like a snake with eyes, rushing straight at the man in black. The man lightly dodged, his figure flashed like a ghost behind Luo Lingwei.

    As Luo Lingwei followed behind, she felt that it must have practiced some kind of unique cultivation technique.

    "It really is a good treasure." The man''s hand, similarly wrapped in a black cloth, landed on Luo Lingwei''s hand that was holding the whip.

 C278

    Luo Lingwei''s body instantly stiffened. A tyrannical wave of internal energy went from her palm up to her body and she was no longer able to move. From the neck to the pen, there was a fine tingling. Luo Lingwei looked down and saw a blood-red thread rising from the back of her hand.

    "Did you see that? "How is this baby better than your whip?"

    Luo Lingwei knew that this was the parasite they had placed on her.

    "You, what do you want to do?"

    Behind him, a man''s originally low voice filled with laughter said, "No, no, no. I really admire Miss Yi Huan. "I don''t plan on hurting my relationship with Bright Moon Tower either. I just want to ask for Miss Yi Huan''s help."

    Luo Lingwei did not dare to move, and pretended to be calm as she replied: "I, I can only agree to three things." "You are not allowed to hurt the Clear Moon Restaurant. Can you do something that is completely heartless and against morals?"

    "Of course, everyone knows about the Sword of Illumination''s Tempest of the World, I never thought that the girl from the Mysterious Sword would not be inferior to him." The man patted Luo Lingwei on the shoulder and released her.

    Luo Lingwei''s hands and feet became weak as if they had been extracted from a bone. Even if she lost, she still refused to admit defeat; "A villain who hides his head and conceals his tail, what qualifications do you have to bring up my father?"

    After testing Luo Lingwei''s strength, he knew that she was just a little kitten who bared her fangs and brandished her claws. The man returned to his original position and stood with his hands behind his back, "There are only three conditions. After we finish our agreement, I''ll tell you the truth and the antidote so that you can leave. "

    Luo Lingwei did not want to comment on this method of selling by force, for fear of being unable to resist cursing out loud. It was fortunate that she wasn''t really a person to be happy about. Otherwise, the world would have been turned upside down from his use of this news.

    The man shook his sleeves and said, "Firstly, I want you to assassinate the Regent ¡­ "Nightingale!"

    Assassinate Nightingale?

    Luo Lingwei was not angry at first, but was amused by this absurd idea. The strength of the man in front of her was probably not even worth one hundred moves from Nightingale. She, a three-legged cat, had been sent to assassinate him. Are you kidding me?

    She asked doubtfully, "Are you sure?"

    The man nodded in certainty. "Yes, to assassinate Nightingale."

    Luo Lingwei''s face sank as she sneered: "Since you didn''t sincerely negotiate our cooperation, with my ability, how could I possibly assassinate Ye Lianhe?

    After sneering, Luo Lingwei simply sat cross-legged on the wooden table and pointed at herself: "Why didn''t you just kill me?"

    Ye Lianhe had dodged all sorts of battles at a young age, and by relying on his superb skills on the battlefield, the number of people who were able to tie with him could be counted on one hand.

    The man was not surprised by Luo Lingwei''s intense reaction. He indifferently said, "No, no, no. The Regent loves his wife and naturally does not want to hurt you. "

    Luo Lingwei looked at it as if it was a fool, "Aren''t you afraid that the Regent''s Consort won''t let me? If I were you, I would definitely destroy that face with a thousand cuts! "

    As if he was satisfied with the answer, the man agreed. "Alright. Lady Yi Huan really does have the grace of a beautiful woman."

    The reason why Yi Huan was chosen was not only because of her face which was similar to Luo Lingwei''s, but most importantly, because of her lofty and inviolable attitude.

    With this kind of backbone, she would not allow Luo Lingwei to live, much less fall in love with Ye Lianhe.

    This was what he wanted. And to assassinate Nerzhin would be a small trick of letting them shoot at each other.

    So what if Luo Lingwei was smart? How could a lady general who didn''t have a father compare to the big Miss Mingyue who held the most influence in the martial arts world?

    Luo Lingwei slowly understood what was going on. Her eyes widened in surprise as she questioned the man. "You want to use me to separate the couple''s feelings?"

    "That''s not your concern."

    After saying so much, the man impatiently waved his hand and arranged for people to bring Luo Lingwei down to prepare. Only now did Luo Lingwei understand why they had never thought of taking back their whips.

    Yi Huan''s disguise was too similar, so no one doubted her authenticity.

    Since that was the case, he might as well take advantage of this situation.

    Thinking of this, Luo Lingwei asked the old woman who was leading her, "How do I sneak into the Regent''s Manor?"

    Peace City was the place where Lian Helian had set up his life. He had spies inside and outside of it. It wasn''t easy to sneak in.

    The woman looked as if she didn''t want to say more. "Don''t worry, someone will arrange it."

    "This?" Ye Lianhe looked at the young wangfei''s face and raised his eyebrows in surprise. "What is the meaning of this, Sir Hu?" Not only has he come all the way to Grand Dominance due to illness, he even paid a special visit to this king... A woman? "

    Minister Hu forced out a flattering smile. "I bumped into a little girl on the road. She thought that Prince was interested in her, so ¡­"

    He finished in a man''s tacit tone, winking away at Night.

    Ye Lianhe''s expression was indecisive. He didn''t even close the book; he just said, "Where are you from? Go back to where you came from."

    "This ¡­" Minister Hu hesitated as he secretly observed Ye Lianhe.

    Hearing this, Luo Lingwei sneered and pulled out her whip to take Ye Lianhe''s face. "Ye Lianhe, hand your life over!"

    Ye Lianhe stood unmoving in front of the collapse of Mt. Tai, as if he did not care. Before Luo Lingwei''s whip could reach her, it was blocked by an inner force, as if she had lost her soul.

    Nightingale laughed incessantly. "You want to assassinate Ben Wang with this kind of trick? "Minister Hu looks down on this duke too much ¡­"

    Minister Hu smiled awkwardly.

    Ye Lianhe seemed to have gained a certain quality. He raised his eyes and finally gave a look to Luo Lingwei. "Tell me, where did this person come from?"

    "Then... "He''s the one who bought it from someone else."

    "Hmm?"

    Minister Hu stretched out his hand and pulled at Luo Lingwei''s thin body, wanting to grab the whip that was tightly grasped in her hand. Ye Lianhe''s eyes were cold as his palm turned, and a needle the size of a cow''s hair drilled into the palm of Minister Hu.

    Minister Hu only felt his qi and blood churning as he violently coughed out a large mouthful of black blood.

    This poison was truly tyrannical.

    "The Regent seems to have forgotten the most unlikely person." He barely managed to stabilize the poison in his surroundings as he asked.

    The most impossible person?

    "Your highness might not know this, but His Majesty always uses the martial arts method to recruit talented people into the imperial palace. But my daughter has not seen these people in the palace for many years. "

    Minister Hu stopped trying to trick her and told her what he had guessed.

    "To speak the truth, Your Highness, every year, at night, Feihan would select a few elites from the noble families and secretly arrange for them to be sent to the palace. Afterwards, the elites would be sent to infiltrate into the Jianghu Sect in the various prefectures. I have yet to know the specific usage of this technique. "

    People in the palace. The color in Ye Lianhe''s eyes turned dark.

    If it really was coming from the palace, then things would be difficult. "Ye Feihan has lost his beloved son in pain, and he''s so excited that his eyes are red. He can do anything."

    It was rare for Ye Feihan to do something so flawlessly, but he had never realized it.

    "Are you saying that Ye Feihan used the harem as a pretense to train his troops and secretly controlled the forces of the martial arts world with a flip of his hand? And this woman is the chess piece he used to test This King? "

    "No, no, no. The king is not the only one who can fool the court officials. There is another seemingly impossible one." There are some things that Minister Hu can only hint at when he is not clear about them.

 C279

    The other person could only be Bao Qin Wang, Ye Feian ¡­

    Nightingale''s face suddenly changed. She pulled out a dagger and pressed it against his neck.

    "How did you know?!"

    For a moment, the atmosphere was solemn.

    "The empress has been doing a lot of things lately." It''s up to you whether you want to believe me or not. "

    Shang Shu Manor had once cooperated with Ye Feian, otherwise, it would have been impossible for Imperial Concubine Jin to successfully give birth to her eldest son. However, he could only blame Ye Feian for killing his way through the river and helping the Queen.

    No, it was also possible that he was the one who started the dispute between the Queen and Imperial Concubine Jin.

    Minister Hu no longer had any trust in Ye Feian, and had sent Yi Huan over to give him an implicit reminder to Ye Lianhe.

    Not only did he represent the Shang clan''s wealth and prosperity, he also represented the lives of the entire clan and the various powers of the capital.

    He definitely could not concede, much less allow himself to fall to the side of the empress. He would rather push his forces to start over. No one would be able to take advantage of him!

    Ye Lianhe withdrew his dagger and nodded indifferently, "This King knows. However, this King never accepts people who refuse to serve him." Bring your gift back. "

    Minister Hu''s face revealed a look of joy as he hurriedly tried to defend himself. Ye Lianhe did not have the same appearance as Luo Lingwei because of Yi Huan, nor did he directly kill her. This proved that there was hope.

    "My lord, please don''t blame me. This little girl is a martial artist." It did not mean to harm the Prince. "

    Ye Lianhe didn''t want to pay any more attention to him, so with an impatient expression, he chased him out. Before Minister Hu left, he secretly gave Luo Lingwei a look, which was followed by a nod of Luo Lingwei''s head.

    Watching Minister Hu leave, Luo Lingwei once again turned her head to the sound of the whip: "Not accepting? Hm? "Where did it come from and where did it go?"

    Ye Lianhe from the south withdrew his imposing smile and apologized, "Royal Consort, please do not blame them. If I did not say that, they would definitely be suspicious."

    Luo Lingwei''s mood improved a little. "Then we ¡­" "We''ll do as he says."

    Nightingale nodded. From the first moment he saw Luo Lingwei, he had recognized his little girl. He saw the ridicule in Luo Lingwei''s eyes, which was why he had teased her to play along with Minister Hu.

    The husband and wife pair decided to play along since they didn''t want to give up at all. That night, Lianhe slept with Luo Lingwei who pretended to be cheerful while Little White pretended to be Luo Lingwei and cried in the bedroom for the whole night.

    Luo Lingwei had been up to no good by purchasing a large number of dishes from the outside world under the name of Ye Lianhe for Whitey to smash.

    The next day, the news of the discord between the Regent''s Consort and the Regent''s wife spread like wildfire throughout Peace City. The three of them became tigers, and the news spread like wildfire.

    Because the Regent had taken over for the first time, the key point was that the beauty was exactly the same as the Regent''s Consort.

    "You said you only loved me. Have you forgotten about the Sayant Mountain Alliance back then? "Ye Lianhe, you can see for yourself that she doesn''t have me today."

    After throwing down three vases, a set of tea set, and a few decorative toys, Luo Lingwei was a little tired. She shook herself out of the goosebumps all over her body and fell into Ye Lianhe''s arms.

    "Tsk tsk tsk, damn line. It''s too scary. "

    Luo Lingwei''s heart ached at the sight of so many things falling.

    They were all old books from their own family, the family businesses that their husbands had saved bit by bit.

    Ye Lianhe had been holding back her laughter since the first time she had cried. Now, she really couldn''t hold it in any longer.

    He pointed at Luo Lingwei''s nose and laughed, "If it weren''t for the fact that I''ve read a few more books on words, I wouldn''t have been able to find these words. Besides, I think it''s really wonderful to love your wife. "

    Really? Luo Lingwei raised her head and grabbed his shoulder as she moved closer to look at his eyes.

    How could his eyes be so thick? It was so thick that it made people feel relaxed and happy.

    Luo Lingwei, who was rewarded by Luo Lingwei, snuggled against Ye Lianhe''s cheek as she snuggled against his chest, contentedly eating the sparkling green grapes brought up by Little White.

    After shouting for so long, his throat was already tired.

    "You have to use a hotpot to make up for throwing so many things."

    Nate lovingly kissed the swirl on the top of her head: "Be assured that one day you will make them pay a hundred times over. Pass down the order, the wangfei is anxious to attack the heart serious disease bedridden recuperate. Once the news of the new love, Yi Huan, is released, This King will grant her the title of side concubine. "

    Luo Lingwei pouted and unhappily patted Ye Lianhe, "Why are you so greedy? You''re still not satisfied yet, so you still have to work part-time as a concubine."

    "It really is difficult to be the regent''s consort ~"

    Listening to Luo Lingwei''s complaints about whether they were true or false, only then did Ye Lianhe''s anxious heart calm down.

    He was truly afraid earlier, if something were to happen to him. What should she do ¡­

    Now, he suddenly thought things through. No matter what, whether they were alive or dead, it was fine as long as they were together.

    Luo Lingwei complained and laughed, "Guess when they''ll contact us?"

    "I guess there''s going to be a move tonight."

    After all, only one person who had managed to assassinate him was still alive and kicking.

    "I guess it will happen immediately," Luo Lingwei said with a cold smile. "Because some people can''t wait any longer."

    He didn''t even have time to verify her identity before he hurriedly sent her to Ye Lianhe. It was evident that the mood of the person behind the scenes had already exploded.

    As expected, at dinner time, Luo Lingwei met the most unremarkable girl in the kitchen, who had been installed in the Prince''s Mansion.

    The little girl called herself Little Lotus, a very popular name.

    When the two of them found Luo Lingwei, Luo Lingwei and Ye Lianhe were having a good time discussing whether the tofu brain was sweet and proper or salty and proper. Only when the two of them could no longer listen did they deliberately cause a commotion.

    Luo Lingwei whipped the sweet bean curd on the table, "Scram, take your bean curd and scram!"

    Ye Lianhe left angrily with a look of "I won''t quarrel with the woman" and "I won''t quarrel with the shrew".

    The little lotus flower was scared witless. It felt that this Lady Yi Huan was truly capable. To make the regent''s consort angry to the point of illness, the regent can be so angry that he can still live unscathed.

    Such skill.

    "Aunt ¡­" "Auntie ¡­"

    "Shut up, I''m not your aunt." Luo Lingwei was obviously in high spirits, and her anger had not yet subsided.

    She quickly grabbed a piece of pastry and stuffed it into the little lotus flower''s mouth.

    The little lotus flower was suddenly silenced by her. It was so tearful that it did not dare to make a sound while holding the pastries.

    Luo Lingwei felt bored, so she sat on the table with her legs crossed and asked, "Speak, what does your master want me to do?"

    Little Lotus: "Master says ¡­"

    Luo Lingwei: "Ai, I promised that I would only do three things for you. Even if he couldn''t do it, it was still okay. Now that there are only two pieces left, let''s think about it when we''re done. "

    Little Lotus: "We ¡­"

    Luo Lingwei: "One month, I will only give you one month. This young miss isn''t poor enough to care about being a gentleman. If I can''t finish this in a month, I''ll go find the antidote myself. At most, Mingyue Gelou will barge into your old watch nest ¡­ "

    She moved closer to the little lotus, her amber eyes staring at it. An evil smile hung on her face as she said, "Do you know Brightmoon Restaurant? My father used the Mysterious Sword to kill his way out, and none of you will be left."

    The little lotus flower wanted to cry. Was he going to let her speak or not?

 C280

    Luo Lingwei was greatly disappointed by her useless appearance. As an important subordinate of the boss, he should be unafraid of danger ¡­

    Why did he have such an unpromising appearance?

    Luo Lingwei sat up and asked her, "Quickly tell me, this young miss'' time is very expensive."

    The little lotus could not help but burst into tears. "Miss Yi Huan, please let me finish."

    Luo Lingwei: "¡­"

    Alright, the little girl was already crying from being bullied by her. It would be too unkind of him not to be spoken to again.

    System: "It''s not too late to fix it."

    Luo Lingwei rolled her eyes at it, not wanting to say anything.

    Under her vast aura, Little Lotus calmed down and slowly told Master about the things that he had arranged.

    "Mistress, please hold a banquet in public with Miss Yi Huan. The reason is that you can freely perform as you wish. You just need to invite the wangfei to appear."

    The little lotus flower seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly said, "The Prince has already announced that he wants to marry the Lady as his secondary wife. The secondary wife doesn''t need to inform the Ancestor nor need to go to the Grand Temple to pay respects to the late emperor, so the Prince can decide whatever he wants. Your Majesty can do nothing about it, and so can the wangfei. "

    After saying that, Little Lotus carefully observed Luo Lingwei''s expression. The master said that Miss Yi Huan would agree without fear that she would refuse.

    But she didn''t know why she was still so afraid ¡­

    Her expression just now was too frightening.

    Luo Lingwei was slightly surprised as she did not expect the other party to receive the news so quickly. He even thought of this method to deal with Luo Lingwei. This was a really good plan. Three birds with one stone!

    When the time came, not only would they place the blame for causing trouble in the martial arts world on Yen Lianhe, but they would also cause Yen Lianhe to lose the support of the general''s mansion, and he would also successfully place spies around Yen Lianhe.

    No, no, no, no. He even probed Yi Huan along the way.

    The third thing that that person had asked ''Yi Huan'' to do was to think of a way to poison the regent''s consort, Luo Lingwei.

    As long as Luo Lingwei died, Ye Lianhe would never be able to recover from his loss. The chain of forces under Luo Lingwei''s control would definitely rise up and resist.

    "That''s the second thing?"

    Inviting the wangfei to attend? Luo Lingwei stroked her chin in thought for a while.

    He had no choice but to act out this scene.

    Luo Lingwei pretended to think carefully and coldly snorted as she pulled out her whip to scare her, "Now Luo Lingwei sees me as a thorn in her side and wants to ruin my face. Are you sure?"

    Little Lotus: "¡­"

    I don''t know if I should say yes or no.

    Luo Lingwei raised her eyebrows as she flew into the air and hooked her chin.

    Little Lotus felt like she was a kitten whose neck had been strangled, so she swallowed a mouthful of saliva and nodded her stiff neck. She was a little suspicious of who was the target of their eyes. In the Prince''s Mansion, Princess Hua-Yang was known to be kind and amiable. The lowest level of servants had never been troubled, and every month they still had to save extra money for their retirement.

    She should be the one who couldn''t wait to ruin his looks.

    In fact, the little lotus flower had a very good impression of Luo Lingwei, but unfortunately for her, she had long since become someone else''s servant.

    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have gotten involved in this mess.

    The Regent''s Estate was not easy to deal with.

    "Alright, I understand." Luo Lingwei jumped off the table.

    "Scram."

    System: "With a roll of the host''s voice, you shouted out the names of those who had been abandoned by the great primal chaos in the universe. With a simple "roll", how much energy was contained in it for both ancient and modern times. as well as the contempt and disdain for the conspirators and the pride that is not compatible with them ¡­ "

    Accepting the rainbow fart of the system in its entirety. Luo Lingwei did not even need to think to know that the system must have secretly taught itself the entire set of five years of college entrance examination for three years.

    The standard of this language was absolute.

    The little lotus flower received the order to scramble out of the door. Luo Lingwei followed closely behind with her whip following closely behind ¡­

    System: "The host''s self-control is amazing. A seemingly casual whip perfectly avoided vital spots, yet again acting as a deterrent."

    Luo Lingwei rolled her eyes. She didn''t want to make a move, but since Little Lotus had to leave the room with his tail between his legs, the people behind him would definitely be suspicious.

    Who asked her to pick an arrogant and despotic young lady who bullied others with her soft and uncomfortable heart.

    System: "Host is really ¡­"

    The System wanted to continue bragging, but was quickly cut off by Luo Lingwei, "Tell me, what are you selling? Can''t I buy it?"

    Putting aside the various items he had bought and the skill points he had obtained, he still had less than 480 HP remaining. It should be enough to deal with the system that had levelled up Mad Anli''s Grass.

    System: "Main System''s newly released set of Acrobatic Essences. Requires no more than 998, only 98. "I''ll bring the 98 esper talent home!"

    "Let''s go."

    Luo Lingwei firmly refused: "No."

    She had excelled in acting and the like.

    Just as he was thinking about how to put on a perfect act, Lianhe brought Whitey, who had taken off his disguise, over.

    Seeing Luo Lingwei again, Little White''s worry was finally relieved. Ji Wu Ye had disappeared without a trace for many years. Adding to the rumors from a while ago, he did not have any credibility with Little White or the entire Regent''s Manor.

    "Miss!" Whitey happily pounced over and carefully examined Luo Lingwei''s body, afraid that there would be any mishap on its body from its trip out here.

    After checking everything inside and outside, Lil ''White nodded in relief. Other than the Gu worm that her prince had told her in advance, there were no other abnormalities on Luo Lingwei''s body.

    Luo Lingwei let her move freely. Seeing that she had let go of her heart, she smiled as she ruffled her hair. "I''m fine." I was about to ask you all, how did you come up with the antidote for the gu worm? "

    What she was most concerned about was Nightingale''s body.

    Lil ''White revealed a troubled expression and said, "The cicada is well-coordinated. It was done." But we still need one more person to draw out the Gu worms with a secret technique. "

    One person?

    Luo Lingwei was puzzled. "Who?"

    Ye Lianhe answered in place of Whitey, "Ji Wu Ye."

    Luo Lingwei was confused to the point that she suddenly understood. No wonder Ji Wu Ye never worried that she would go back on her word and bring Ye Qing away.

    So he was waiting for her here. Ji Wu Ye was truly worthy of his reputation of being treacherous.

    "Actually, it''s better if you don''t remove it now. I still have things I haven''t done, so it''s just right that I keep it. "

    Luo Lingwei''s eyes dimmed. She knew that Ye Lianhe wanted to see her father Ye Mingchen when the Gu worm finally flared up. He might have known about the Gu worm earlier. He had been waiting for an answer for so many years.

    "Don''t worry. You still have me no matter what happened." Luo Lingwei held onto his warm and dry palm and tightly clenched her fingers with his.

    "The two of us are the family, and I am your family."

    Ye Lianhe held onto Luo Lingwei''s hand and solemnly promised, "Alright, I, Ye Lianhe, will never let down Luo Lingwei in this life."

    Luo Lingwei pointed at the two people''s tightly clasped hands as she smiled and said, "You swore an oath to her that you would ally with me, what kind of place would you put me in?"

    Lil ''White unintentionally took a big mouthful of dog food, then he awkwardly shrunk his body and tried to reduce the feeling of existence.

    "Miss, let''s talk about our plans for the future."

 C281

    During the night, Peace City, which had always had a curfew, was bustling with activity for the first time. The Lord of Ningzhou had received orders from his superior to hold a banquet for the new future imperial concubine, Lady Yi Huan.

    This Lady Yi Huan was a rare and important person. She had been able to lead a good life by relying on her extremely similar appearance to the Regent Royal Consort. The late comers even made the princess so angry that she couldn''t afford to fight with the regent for a few days.

    During this period of time, they had speculated about all sorts of things, but in the end, it all depended on one''s own ability. The young masters and mistresses of the royal consort''s capital were no better than those of the wild lands and rivers. Men, after all, were used to eating light and light dishes from the capital.

    It was a very normal thing. Besides, this Yihuan looks like a twin to the regent''s consort, and not all men are able to get their hands on such a beautiful thing.

    Although the banquet was set to be held three days later, the Prince Regent''s love for the new consort could be seen.

    The vehicles from all over the world were loaded with rare jewels, and the rumbling sound of horses'' hooves could be heard. Night Lianhe had purposely allowed the curfew to ensure that the treasures would be sent to the palace as soon as possible.

    The Glass Mirror of the West Ocean, the Pearl Flower of the East Ocean, the fur of the Northwest, and the Drop Silk from Hainan all flowed into the Grand Dominance Mansion like a steady stream of water.

    Everyone said that in the night, he had made a move and was going to put up a show for this girl Yi Huan. She was afraid that in the future, the Regent''s Consort of the general''s daughter would have to swallow her anger and admit to this unreasonable sister of hers.

    Others say that the regent and his wife were not in love with each other, and that the favor of the young princess was merely the result of the emperor''s forceful offer to Yen Lien-he.

    It could also be that the white moonlight of the Nightingale was simply this Lady Yi Huan. The Regent''s Consort was just the Emperor''s way of finding someone to beat up the two of them.

    Everyone had a different opinion now. There was not a single person who could do it.

    Luo Lingwei sighed as she lamented the fact that the laboring people''s minds were obstructing Nightingale''s train of thought, so she waited to hear it.

    He felt refreshed listening to his own gossip.

    "Hey, hey, hey. Have you heard? The King''s Mansion is so angry that they want to stop eating!"

    "Stop talking, it''s behind you."

    "I can''t see it subtracted?"

    Luo Lingwei, who had just finished her chicken drumsticks, walked on the street: "¡­"

    I''m really sorry that I didn''t turn into a pile of bones.

    Whitey''s expression was ugly as it took a step forward and argued, "Gathering people in broad daylight to discuss about the wangfei, do you want to die?"

    Look at the rumors, the Princess isn''t in a hurry at all.

    Little White was just ridiculing Luo Lingwei for being unconcerned when suddenly, Luo Lingwei, who was distracted, covered her heart with tears and pulled Little White. She spoke in a sorrowful but unable to show it in front of everyone tone:

    "Stop it, stop it." Yi Huan is very good, and the prince treats us very well as well. Now that we have a place to eat, are you still not satisfied? "It''s his business who the prince likes, not us who can control it ¡­"

    Little White was surprised that Luo Lingwei''s play came to an end so he didn''t have time to react and was dragged along by Luo Lingwei''s arm as he walked away.

    After the fun had ended, Luo Lingwei cheered loudly. The two of them could still hear the discussions even after they had walked far away.

    "Sigh, he really does suffer after showing himself in front of the noble. The days of the Duke Palaces are far from being as comfortable as the lives of ordinary citizens like us. "

    Luo Lingwei was in a good mood as she bought the candied fruits. Holding the bright red fruits in her mouth, she laughed, "Hahaha, this is too interesting, too fun."

    Lil ''White: "..."

    This play of yours is the direct proof that Yihuan is the prince''s favorite, White Moonlight. What would happen if he were to change his identity?

    How would the entire Grand Dominance City submit to the masses if they knew that the ''wangfei'' was unreputed?

    "Aiyaya, you''ve already suffered so much at such a young age. "What are you worrying about?" Luo Lingwei passed a string of candied fruits to Little White, wondering when she would transfer the fragrance of the cliff over to let Little White return to Zhao Wei.

    He felt guilty for separating the husband and wife from each other.

    Originally, there was no one by her side who could use it. However, now that she had the Precipice Fragrance, she didn''t need to use it anymore.

    It would be even better if she could find Ji Wu Ye to get the Patchouli. Xiao Qing had also reached the age where she should talk about marriage. It was time to arrange a good marriage.

    A pair of sister flowers, fragrant and fragrant behind the cliff, was very pleasing to the eyes in the prince''s mansion. He must be envious of the others.

    The more Luo Lingwei thought, the further she went, the more she unconsciously arranged most of the matters concerning the maidservants in the future.

    After he unknowingly finished a stick of candied fruits, Xiao Bai was worried that Luo Lingwei might attract the attention of the people behind the scenes if she stayed for too long.

    The main reason was that he couldn''t eat anymore, so the fact that he was found out about the hunger strike was exposed.

    On the way out, Luo Lingwei had already eaten a bunch of candied fruits, a packet of fried chestnuts with sugar, a special cold powder, and a piece of osmanthus candy. Right now, it looked like she was sitting down to eat the Soup Dumplings ¡­

    "Miss, you are a princess now, not an easy one. "You should pay attention to your image..."

    Little White followed them and chatted for a long time, Luo Lingwei''s ears kept buzzing. He put down his chopsticks and sat in the carriage.

    Ye Lianhe was afraid that she would get tired after walking far away, so he specially arranged for the carriage to follow her through and pick her up at any time.

    "Then let''s go. Yi Huan still hasn''t appeared yet."

    Luo Lingwei revealed a treacherous smile. If Luo Lingwei could not eat it, she could eat it.

    As a young lady who had just descended the mountain, she would definitely like to see anything.

    She decided that she must drag Nightingale out to eat a whole street.

    No one could stop him.

    Little White used all its strength to control Luo Lingwei''s desire to buy, buy, and eat. It forcefully dragged her into the car. "Miss, have you forgotten? Yi Huan is happily writing the invitation together with the prince."

    Yi Huan was inviting all the nobles of Grand Dominance in the name of Nighteyes. Even Eldest Miss was making such a grand and honorable plan ¡­ It angered Luo Lingwei to death.

    Ye Lianhe''s hand hurt when he copied the list of names, and Luo Lingwei was sitting at the side, smiling as she ate her melon seeds and acted like a spoiled child.

    Every time Lianhe stopped writing, Luo Lingwei would politely bring him some tea to drink. "Thank you, husband, for your hard work. Have some tea and drink some tea."

    Thank you for your hard work.

    System: ''Don''t you know how to share the points?''

    Luo Lingwei: "I won''t. The people that would like to see you are the big miss who has gone up the mountain to live in seclusion." "Ye Qing is a martial arts prodigy, so his calligraphy is definitely ugly. No one has ever taught him how to practice calligraphy ¡­"

    ¡¸ System: You''ve won. I''m left speechless.¡¹

    Failed at this Amway Skill Point.

    The System felt that ever since it levelled up, the Host had become more and more stingy.

    Luo Lingwei: "Hehe, who told you not to give me the hidden quest HP."

    If you don''t give it to me, then don''t buy it.

    After exchanging for today''s free candy, Luo Lingwei squinted in satisfaction.

    Today is a fragrant lemon taste ~

    Ye Lianhe put down his pen to rub his aching wrist and asked Luo Lingwei, "Can you write these?"

    Luo Lingwei nodded her head roughly. About forty of them, including all of the ladies and gentlemen of the fifth rank or higher, were more than enough.

    The rarer the object, the more expensive it would be.

    "Alright, I''ll arrange for someone to send him out." Luo Lingwei nodded. The effects of the little lotus flower would soon come to fruition.

 C282

    Luo Lingwei planned to send the little lotus flower to deliver the invitation. To be fair, the King''s Manor did not have any trusted aides of their own, so she did not trust anyone.

    Grasping the connection route of the lotus along the vine was convenient for future operations.

    The little lotus flower also lived up to everyone''s expectations as it brought the invitation along a small path. It led Luo Lingwei through the many alleys and alleys to find her ¡­ In the brothel.

    "Are you sure you want to enter?"

    Luo Lingwei was a little hesitant. Embarrassed, she looked at her simple and unadorned clothes. She felt that she could not tarnish this magnificent sight.

    The Drunken Fragrance Inn was simply too luxurious. Its high-end, grandiose, and grandiose quality was no longer able to cover its connotations.

    The beauties that greeted the guests outside were all beautiful and dressed in silver and pearls, not the least bit inferior to the rich and powerful.

    In order to follow the little lotus flower, Little White had specially disguised Luo Lingwei and Ye Lianhe. Right now, the ordinary face of the masses standing in front of the Drunken Fragrance Inn''s entrance could not even be changed by the face of the welcoming lady.

    "Young Master Wang, Young Master Wang''s good days are not coming."

    "Aiyo, isn''t this Young Master Li? Come in quickly, the sisters are all waiting for you!"

    With a chirping sound, the gorgeous girl carried one man after another through the door.

    It was the first time in her life that Luo Lingwei had formally come into contact with a brothel, and she felt extremely awkward beside a flower lady who was as exposed as a bikini model.

    Although she was also a model in her modern profession, the models were designed to show off the characteristics of the objects that needed to be displayed. who never showed his body...

    Uncertain, she asked the System again, "Are you sure Little Lotus has entered this place?"

    It is better to see than to see, to see with one''s eyes, to hear with one''s ears. Therefore, the system directly played a video for her to see.

    The little lotus flower had entered through the small door in the back kitchen where dishes were sold. If an ordinary person wanted to fish in troubled waters, they could only enter the main hall through the main entrance.

    In the circumstances, neither she nor Nightingale had the qualifications to enter.

    Because as a brothel that had never been successfully caught, every guest who entered the door had to pay a hundred taels of gold as a pledge.

    Luo Lingwei chose the system''s long-range tracking option because she was afraid of being discovered. Ye Lianhe thought that it was either Ye Qing or Ji Wu Ye''s mysterious power, so he didn''t ask any further.

    Luo Lingwei''s face revealed a troubled expression as she asked Ye Lianhe, "We ¡­ "How do we get in?"

    Ye Lianhe turned around and led her to Weiwei''s restaurant chain and said, "Naturally, we will walk in openly."

    Walk in there in a swagger... Luo Lingwei had already imagined another night where Lian He would suffer a blow from the wind.

    With Yi Huan going to Drunken Fragrance Pavilion, he was afraid that he would not have a good reputation on his turf.

    Luo Lingwei quickly took a step forward to stop Ye Lianhe. "You cannot expose yourself too early, otherwise you will alert the enemy."

    Little Lotus went to deliver a letter, while Night Lianhe went to the Intoxicated Fragrance Pavilion to have fun. No matter how you looked at it, it seemed like they were preparing in advance, with the little lotus flower acting as the catalyst.

    With a smile that wasn''t a smile, Ye Lianhe pointed at the tip of her nose. "I can''t enter, but Yi Huan can."

    Luo Lingwei looked up. "Yi Huan?"

    The corner of Ye Lianhe''s lips curled up into a smile, "As the young miss of Bright Moon Tower who has just descended the mountain, I naturally have a strong curiosity about everything at the foot of the mountain. Grand Dominance''s bustle was known as Peace City, and included within it was the main body of Bright Moon Restaurant. In Yi Huan''s eyes, Peace City is like her own territory. As for her biggest brothel, Yi Huan naturally wishes to visit it. "

    Luo Lingwei was like a cloud of fog. She did not understand what was going on. The original owner stayed in the capital all year round, so he was not familiar with the situation in the martial arts world. Therefore, the news that circulated in the martial arts world was only filtered out by the people around her and told her that he did not know what kind of existence Bright Moon Tower was.

    "Isn''t the Bright Moon Tower''s territory located in Yuzhou City? How did it become Peace City again? "

    In his heart, he felt that her muddleheaded appearance was really foolish and adorable. He explained with a smile: "You have underestimated Uncle Ye Qing, Brightmoon Restaurant first started out in Grand Dominance but later developed throughout the entire Xuan Kingdom. "It''s not so much Yuzhou City as Xuan Kingdom. Mingyue Gelou is present on every side."

    "It''s just that in recent years, it has been quiet and hidden in the dark, so people have gradually forgotten about it. "Bright Moon Restaurant is not mixed with the grudges of the martial arts world. They stand in the martial arts world, but they also stand outside it."

    Behind him, a desolate voice perfectly overlapped with NightAndDay''s words, forming a duet. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwang@@

    Luo Lingwei turned around in surprise: "Uncle Ye Qing?"

    Ye Qing smiled and nodded at Luo Lingwei before bowing respectfully to Ye Lianhe, "Young Master."

    Ye Lianhe had used a disguise, so Ye Qing had not exposed Ye Lianhe''s identity.

    Ye Lianhe nodded.

    "Wow, Uncle Ye, you guys came so fast." Only when Luo Lingwei saw Ye Qing again did she completely let go of her anger. Now that she saw Ye Qing, how could she not guess that it was Ji Wuye''s scheme?

    However, she had been lost right under the eyes of the cliff. The well-behaved little girl would definitely be scared to death to apologize.

    Ye Qing amiably took out the little gadget she bought for Luo Lingwei from her purse ¡ª a tough little girl.

    The little girl was holding a kitten in her arms, looking like a child on a lantern.

    Regardless of the reason, they had put Luo Lingwei down as bait. Even though the little girl was generous, it didn''t mean that he could get over the guilt in his heart.

    Luo Lingwei''s eyes lit up as she played with it. She had never seen anyone like this before ¡­

    When Ye Qing saw that she liked it, he quietly put his heart at ease.

    After these past few days of contact, he had truly treated Luo Lingwei as his own child. If his daughter, Yi Huan, was still alive, she would probably look so innocent and unbridled.

    Like her mother, how wonderful.

    After receiving her teachings, Ye Lianhe thanked Luo Lingwei on her behalf, "Thank you, Uncle Ye. I actually never realized that she likes this kind of little thing."

    The few of them didn''t have to worry about the little lotus flower anymore as they slowly and leisurely returned to the manor.

    Actually, Ye Lianhe was rather surprised that Ye Qing could rush over so quickly. He had sent Ye Qing to protect Luo Lingwei, not only to ensure her safety, but also to clear up the martial arts world.

    In recent years, the White Crane Temple''s actions have been too arrogant, constantly crossing the line. Ye Lianhe no longer planned to endure and directly uprooted the root.

    "Where''s Ji Wu Ye?" Nightingale frowned.

    Ye Qing replied, pointing towards a distant meaning as he nodded his head. He then made a gesture to Ye Lianhe that indicated that he belonged to the Duke''s Mansion.

    "En!" Nightingale acknowledged. Ye Qing''s gesture meant that Ji Wu Ye was at the Bright Moon Restaurant, and it was all part of his plan to see the little girl kidnapped and sent here on purpose.

    Ye Lianhe laughed, "Uncle Ye, what a coincidence. You were able to enjoy a banquet."

    Ye Qing laughed out loud. "I came here unluckily, and coincidentally became the prince''s father-in-law."

    Luo Lingwei, who was wearing the face of an unknown maidservant in the palace, also laughed and jeered when she heard the two of them teasing each other.

    "Greetings, prince. Greetings, teacher." Luo Lingwei squeezed her eyes and gave Ye Qing an idea. She might as well give Ye Qing a show of force.

 C283

    How could there be no Jianghu people at the banquet where Tower Head Mingyue loved her daughter?

    "Uncle Ye, what do you think about arranging Pavilion Master Dugu to ruin this place?"

    There was also the unknown Li Chengjun, it would be great if he could find him.

    After pondering for a moment, Ye Qing slowly shook his head. "This spell is very dangerous, my King ¡­" "You should be more careful."

    Dugu Qianduan and Li Chengjun had a dispute with him at the First Pin Building, and Ji Wuye had even snatched the young disciple of the Flying Cloud Sect, causing the First Pin Tower Lord to surrender to the Drunken Dream Pavilion.

    Because of this, the Drunken Dream Pavilion had clashed with the Flying Cloud Sect. Now was the time to have a headache when they were facing off against Dugu Qianyin.

    If Dugu Qianhuan represented the Drunken Dream Pavilion, the sect head of the Flying Cloud Sect, the Heavenly Law Sect would definitely intervene.

    It would not be good to stir up a dispute between the two countries by relying on the royal family of the Kingdom of Xu An.

    Luo Lingwei knew that he was worried, so she nodded and stopped thinking about it.

    "In that case, bring me to finish the arrangements before coming to find Young Master for a round of discussion."

    Ye Qing and his plan. Thus, after a short meeting, they disappeared without a trace.

    "As a result, it is impossible to catch the little lotus flower at regular intervals this early in the day. Let''s go back. " Nightingale squinted at the bustling sea of people. It was hard to tell when the little lotus flower had slipped away unnoticed during their conversation. A small kitchen girl could have borrowed the money to buy a piece of goods and run away.

    Ye Lianhe moved closer to Luo Lingwei, his glass-like eyes sparkling. Like a bewitching troll, Yong Qing changed his tone slowly and said, "Do you want to see what it is like inside the Intoxicated Dream Pavilion?"

    Luo Lingwei''s original curiosity was completely piqued by her. It was as if her heart had risen up along with the wind, and the weeds that grew along with the wind had passed through the night. Lianhe carelessly blew on it, causing his heart to itch uncontrollably.

    Luo Lingwei sighed with her hands covering her forehead. "She''s really beautiful and seductive."

    Ye Lianhe raised his eyebrows and gave a silent laugh. "It is truly an honor to have a wife who loves you so highly."

    Luo Lingwei: "¡­" He felt like he had fallen for this fellow''s scheme.

    System: ''Beautiful.''

    In this world, he didn''t know that a beautiful woman''s scheme worked, but a beautiful man''s scheme was just as deceptive.

    Luo Lingwei went back to the palace to put on her makeup. She wore a whip at her waist and sat in a palanquin carried by eight people. She led a large group of thugs to carry a big box of silver medallions to the flower pavilion.

    It was almost the manner in which a prince would travel, afraid that others would not know about it.

    To ask why she didn''t use her ingot, Luo Lingwei stroked a silver token in her hand. Xuan Kingdom''s aerial era loathed the idea that ingots were inconvenient to carry, so it had been replaced with silver coins long ago.

    The silver is the hard currency.

    "Girl, sit on the carriage, the others will leave."

    With such an aggressive attitude, the people along the way were so scared that they cowered at the roadside, afraid that the thunder would bring misfortune to their future wife.

    Right now, this Lady Yi Huan had not even passed through the door yet she was already so popular that even the prince wasn''t willing to reprimand her. It seemed like the rumors weren''t false and the wangfei had really fallen out of favour ¡­

    "This girl is so pretentious!" "What kind of background is he to be able to match His Majesty''s wedding with an official wangfei?"

    "You don''t even know this? You must be from a foreign place!"

    "This is Miss Yi Huan," the man in charge of explaining pointed at the tall building in the distance, "Did you see that? It''s Bright Moon Tower."

    A few other merchants who came to do business from other villages hastily came over to ask about it. "Is this Miss Yi Huan''s business with Bright Moon Restaurant?"

    Peace City was the old base of the Bright Moon Restaurant. It could be said that there was no hope for them to leave this place alive after offending the Moon Pavilion in the Wasteland. Anyone who passed by Grand Dominance City would have to go to Bright Moon Restaurant in advance to inform them of the reason why they had come. Bright Moon Restaurant was the first barrier that Grand Dominance had to face.

    Businessmen were good at business, so they had naturally inquired about it long before they came here. However, Clear Moon Restaurant had never revealed the existence of a young miss, so it was rather strange for her to appear out of nowhere.

    "It looks like you''ve all heard about the relationship between Tower Lord Mingyue and this person. I''m guessing that the Tower Lord is planning to abdicate." Right now, I have to take my daughter out of the mountain to pave the way for my death. Whether it''s Drunken Dream Pavilion''s killer god Dugu Qianyan or Green Snake''s fearsome Cheng Jun, they might all have been planned in advance. "

    People in the martial arts world were not like ordinary people. They only gossiped about love and conflict, and watched even more deeply. There were already many people who speculated like this. Coupled with the fact that Yi Huan was one of the future generations, he had the love and respect of Nightingale. No matter how he looked at it, this was a conspiracy.

    "Scram, scram, scram!" Is Lady Yi Huan something that you can also discuss? "

    The intelligent and discerning big hand heard the soft sounds coming from the crowd. Life was like a whip. The whip brought up layers of dust wherever it passed.

    The people who were talking excitedly were suddenly whipped until they couldn''t even dare to make a sound.

    The whip strike had successfully scared the other doors senseless.

    Ye Lianhe, who was also sitting in a sedan watching Luo Lingwei''s display of power, lowered his voice to Luo Lingwei''s neck and said, "Princess is really becoming more and more like this king, don''t tell me you''re a couple singing together?"

    Luo Lingwei felt her heart beating rapidly. How many years had this girl''s heart been dead for? This kind of bass provocation was really against the rules.

    Luo Lingwei stuttered: "Really? That''s right ¡­ "We''re here."

    Unknowingly, the palanquin stopped at the entrance of Drunken Fragrance Inn. Luo Lingwei jumped out with a burning face.

    A few of the goons took off the boxes on their shoulders with a thud, and opened them. The glittering silver medals inside startled the faces of the onlookers around them. The girl welcoming the guests at Drunken Fragrance Inn pushed at each other, but neither of them dared to go over to make a fuss. In the end, Hong Xiang, who had the oldest qualifications, stood out and asked, "Oh, miss, what is this?"

    Luo Lingwei clapped her hands and entered with a rich and imposing manner, "I heard from others that entering this building requires a deposit, and that it depends on whether or not this is enough. If it''s not enough, I''ll move it again. "

    Hong Xiang wanted to roll her eyes. Heh, wasn''t moving more from the King''s Manor? They could not survive in the realm of the Regent.

    Even though she was dissatisfied, Hong Xiang still accompanied her as she caught up to Luo Lingwei with a smile: "Aiya, young lady, you''re slower. This is a place for men to have fun. It''s full of songs and dances that can''t wait for the great hall. "The girl better not go in and hurt her ears."

    Luo Lingwei pulled down her face and lashed out at Hong Xiang: "What, Miss Hong Xiang, do you think that I can''t admire the Drunken Fragrance Pavilion''s singing and dancing, or the beauty of Drunken Fragrance Pavilion? "Today, I want to see what kind of beauty is hidden in this Drunken Fragrance Pavilion that would cause even Nightmare to fall for it."

    While Luo Lingwei was being self-deprecating, she did not forget to bring Nighteyes along. Anyway, once their plan was completed, they would merge Drunken Fragrance Pavilion and Weiwei chain from the east. After that, it was all their own business, so there were no ties.

    Hong Xiang was choked to the point that she had no words to refute, so she could only arrange for people to prepare rooms for the tower lord to come over. Yi Huan was not scary. The scary thing was that Ye Qingxuan and Night Lianhe were behind her.

    "Since this lady is willing to give us face, we aren''t people who don''t know what''s good for us!" Hong Xiang gave a look to the servants and passionately said, "Quick, let''s start singing and dancing. Bring the precious red pearls from the Western Regions over! "

 C284

    Scarlet Pearls were unique to the Western Regions. When placed in the palm of the other hand, it looked like a small pearl that had just come out of the shell of a clam.

    It was a small piece, not much bigger than a large pearl, and there was a faint scent of roses in the air.

    Luo Lingwei loved the fragrance of roses the most. She wore it like a red bead with a string of joy in her heart.

    "Seems like the girl likes it." Hong Xiang heaved a sigh of relief. Red Pearls were hard to find in the Western Regions. Moreover, Nai transport was booked at the beginning of every year for Midsummer. Scarlet Pearls were just as good as they were, but the Western Regions had kept their promise for a long time, and they could not get much out of it in a year. This year, Drunken Fragrance Inn had managed to grab a small basket, which was kept in the ice room in the backyard, just for the guests to use.

    It was the first time he took it out this year.

    Logically speaking, Yi Huan could not be entertained by Scarlet Pearl. Drunken Fragrance Pavilion had many treasures, but Red Pearl was one of a kind in Peace City. The little ancestor probably did not have many things that were rare to find in the Prince''s Mansion, so he could only break the rules and take them out.

    Luo Lingwei watched as Hong Xiang tried one, then lifted up her skirt to sit in the lobby with a plate as she ate, "Where''s the singing and dancing? Are you ready? "

    In ancient times, she had never seen such a large song and dance before. Today, she was able to enjoy the sight of the small lotus flower.

    A pair of sweet dimples appeared on Hong Xiang''s smiling face. She clapped her hands towards the dancers upstairs and shouted, "Ladies, let us, Lady Yi Huan, admire the singing and dancing of Drunken Fragrance Pavilion."

    The guests who were heading over to Lou Xunhuan also quieted down, finding seats and waiting for the show to start.

    Drunken Fragrance Inn''s large-scale singing and dancing was something only esteemed guests could afford to do, and it was usually invited to perform in the mansion. Ordinary people wouldn''t be able to see it.

    The guests of Drunken Fragrance Inn were all of different grades and ranks, and they all had their own strict rules. The customers wandering around the hall were usually not qualified or had the money to set up a singing and dancing feast, so they were in no hurry to leave.

    If he was happy alone, why wouldn''t he be happy with it?

    "Cheers ¡­"

    With a shout from behind the scenes, immortal music filled his ears. A thin mist rose up in the hall, and one could vaguely see the shadow of a deity floating in the air. The sound of the zither gradually grew louder and louder. The sound of the zither resonated in all directions, like the sound of water splashing in a stream.

    Xian`er''s thin figure stood in the center of the stage with her hands around her waist and a green bamboo swaying beside her. At this time of the day, no song or dance will give people a clear and tranquil mood.

    Many people were immersed in the scene and were unable to extricate themselves.

    Luo Lingwei quickly finished off the red pearl, and with a clang, she placed the silver plate on the beautifully embroidered tablecloth.

    She looked at him with disdain, and said unhappily: "What do you mean? Are you trying to fool this young miss?"

    Isn''t it just a dance beauty with a set stage effect? Deceiving her as one of the top models in the modern fashion industry was still far too young.

    Although the concept is remote but flashy and unrealistic, there is no outstanding dance elements and characteristics, the overall trick layman.

    Hong Xiang''s lips twitched. She never would have thought that Yi Huan, who didn''t know how to sing and dance, could clearly see the twists and turns inside. Immediately, she felt like being fooled and nodded towards Master Gui, who was bowing and waiting for instructions.

    After receiving the order, Duke Gui quietly left. Hong Xiang stared at him as he left, and with a face full of smiles, she poured wine for Luo Lingwei.

    "Come on, don''t worry about it. If you don''t like it yet, let''s change the tune again. "

    She changed the topic and deliberately avoided Luo Lingwei''s words. After all, she still had to look at this business in the future. Every brothel had their own ways of saving money, and so did Drunken Fragrance Inn.

    The songs and dances of Drunken Fragrance Inn were divided into two sets, and the prelude was followed by a completely different one. One set was simple and one was beautiful. It was meant to deal with all kinds of guests.

    There were all kinds of birds in the woods. Some customers were stingy and didn''t want to give money or some laymen wanted to support the scene, but they also wanted to support the scene. Thus, they used simple singing and dancing to deal with it.

    A true expert in singing and dancing, or an old fox who had seen the end of his prosperity, would be swapped for another set.

    Obviously, Yi Huan was the latter. As for whether she was proficient in singing and dancing or had seen too much, she didn''t think about it. He was always someone who couldn''t be fooled.

    As she poured the wine, Hong Xiang''s lively thoughts turned a few times.

    Luo Lingwei raised her wine cup and looked up and down the stairs, waiting for the money to come out.

    The dancers behind her really did have a pair of brushes. Golden petals slowly sprinkled down from the sky and scattered gently in the bright parlour. The dancers descended slowly, holding the ethereal ribbons in their hands. The fluttering silk draped over their shoulders gently brushed against the faces of the onlookers around them. Accompanied by the music was a sweet and fragrant scent that scattered in all directions along with the dancers'' melodious movements. The soft jade was warm and fragrant, causing many people to stare with widened eyes.

    The dancers had seen many of these scenes, so they were not timid in the slightest, appearing to be extremely bewitching. The girls were all well-chosen and of the best quality in Drunken Fragrance Inn. Each of them was fat and thin with their own good looks. They led dancers with an ingenious hairpin, which was attached to the foot of a acacia flower, jingling the zither of the ancient zither with a gold bell.

    After a dance, there was no buffering time. The dancers took out a lute from nowhere, and with the lute in their arms, they began to dance the unique dance of the Western Regions. This greatly expanded the horizons of many people.

    "This is Drunken Fragrance Inn''s new song. I hope everyone will like it."

    After Hong Xiang had finished speaking, she held the wine jug in her hands and proudly asked Luo Lingwei, "How is Miss? Do you like it? "

    Luo Lingwei was a little bored watching this, so she put down her wine cup and said, "Not much, there are a few whose foundations are not solid and their legs are soft."

    He had thought that the Drunken Fragrance Inn was like this, but he didn''t expect it to be closed. If you can''t make a good tune, you won''t be able to dance. She was far from being like the people in the palace who studied with all their heart and soul ¡­

    She knew this very well. She was a model in modern times. She had seen too many rights and too many girls who ended up in misery because their minds were impure. Those girls were all extremely proud of their looks, thinking about how they could rise above the world, calculating everything till there was nothing left.

    She didn''t know if the Drunken Fragrance girls were willing or forced to be the henchmen''s henchmen, but fate had buried all its best talents.

    Luo Lingwei used her harsh gaze of picking up goods to bargain and evaluated the dancers, including the singing girls, from top to bottom. In the end, she only obtained a single sigh: under fame, it was truly difficult to match.

    When Hong Xiang saw her own face being slapped, she was no longer able to tell that Yi Huan was intentionally throwing a tantrum.

    Hong Xiang stared coldly at her pointing hands, trying her best to hold back from strangling this idiot''s heart.

    Why did the master pick up such a fool?

    That''s right, the entire Drunken Fragrance Pavilion was the place where the masterminds resided. He set up Drunken Fragrance Inn to manage it so that he could use it as a website to pass on his information. Hong Xiang was the hidden number one in Drunken Fragrance Inn, the person that the tower lord trusted the most.

 C285

    Luo Lingwei was bored to death, so she threw down her wine cup and walked up with the whip in her hand. "Forget it, I''ll lower my requirements. You guys can do it." On the day of the banquet, we must strive for the best! "

    "The silver medals outside should be enough to buy a dance and dance for the Drunken Fragrance Pavilion."

    "Enough is enough. It''s our honor to have the girls fall in love with you. Eh, eh, eh, eh ¡­"

    Hong Xiang''s expression wasn''t good, yet she wore a smile as she spoke, feeling as uncomfortable as if she''d swallowed hundreds of flies. It was the first time in her many years at Drunken Fragrance Inn that she was this popular.

    Just as she was speaking with her red Xiang glasses, Luo Lingwei had already gone up half a floor and was about to open the curtain and move forward. She hurried to catch up with her and block her way to the stairs. With an apologetic smile, he lowered his head and said, "Aiyo, girl, look at all these dirty places. "It''s better not to go up, so as not to stain your eyes and ears."

    Luo Lingwei tightened her grip on the whip in her hand and threatened, "What if I say that I want to go?"

    There must be something odd about the way Hong Xiang is hiding.

    Luo Lingwei decided to make things difficult for them and pushed away Hong Xiang, striding up the stairs like a meteor.

    Whether she could go upstairs or not, she had already delayed this long. Nightingale would definitely have brought someone with her to sneak in. He just didn''t know if he could find the connection mark.

    The tower lord who had received a secret contact on his way to night had to leave behind the contents of his long journey to wait for him to come back. Once he successfully changed the contents, everything would be under his control. Soon you''ll be able to pack...

    Just as Luo Lingwei was about to act recklessly to the end, a gentle voice came from downstairs: "Elder sister?" It''s really you? "

    With just that one sentence, Luo Lingwei was able to recognize who it was.

    Luo Lingxiao ¡­

    Luo Lingwei snorted and, without even turning around, released her whip towards the source of the sound. "Bastard, don''t compare me to that woman!"

    She pushed away Hong Xiang, who was about to pull the rack, and didn''t go upstairs. Stepping down the stairs, his steady steps moved step by step up the creaking wooden stairs. Luo Lingxiao covered his face with his hands, barely avoiding the whip to avoid a bad appearance. The tip of the whip still brought along the wind as it brushed past her hair. Luo Lingxiao''s carefully chosen hairpin was pulled to the ground.

    The fine silver gold hairpin was swept by the tyrannical whip and cut into two pieces with a "ding ding dang" sound as it fell to the ground.

    Luo Lingxiao looked at her calm and heavy footsteps, and the sudden sense of danger made her instinctively hide behind Ye Feian.

    This was the jewellery inside the betrothal gift that Ye Feian had given Luo Lingxiao. The rules and regulations showed that she was an imperial concubine. It was Luo Lingxiao''s most beloved item, and she wore it today when she heard that she was coming to the Intoxicated Fragrance Pavilion.

    She pitifully pulled on Ye Feian''s wide sleeves, unrepentantly making up her mind to disrupt Luo Lingwei''s plan, "Big sister, don''t do it. I won''t say anymore. "

    She and Luo Lingwei had grown up together, so it only took a glance for her to confirm Luo Lingwei''s true identity. Whatever her purpose was, she couldn''t erase the jealousy in her heart. She was determined to expose Yi Huan''s true identity.

    Sister, you can trick others, but not me!

    Luo Lingwei''s face turned ugly. She swung her whip and aimed it at Luo Lingxiao, wanting to attack him.

    "Shut up if you don''t want to die!"

    Ye Feian held Luo Lingxiao tightly in his embrace in the face of provocation and rage. "Impudent! Who are you to dare make a move on an imperial concubine?!"

    Even if Luo Lingxiao wasn''t pampered, he was still Ye Feian''s wife. He could not tolerate a concubine who had yet to enter the door and was already baring her fangs and brandishing her claws to teach him a lesson.

    Hong Xiang immediately held onto Luo Lingwei''s hand that was holding the whip: "This is Prince Bao, don''t be angry, family girl."

    Hong Xiang then turned to Luo Lingxiao, who was hiding in Ye Feian''s arms, and said, "Esteemed wangfei recognizes the wrong person. This is Miss Yi Huan, not the Regent Prince''s Concubine."

    Luo Lingxiao pretended to be frightened and showed his head from Ye Feian''s chest. He asked with tears in his eyes, "Is it really not big sister? Maybe I missed my sister too much, which was why I felt like Lady Yi Huan was me. "

    "Ah, right. There''s a little red mole on elder sister''s right wrist. Why don''t you let me see Miss Yi Huan''s unrealistic thoughts?"

    Luo Lingwei sneered, "Since you know it''s impractical, then don''t say anymore."

    Luo Lingxiao: "¡­"

    Luo Lingxiao said pitifully, "It seems that Lady Yi Huan really hates me." Actually, I did not mean any harm to you. I just felt heartfelt affection towards you as if I had seen you and your sister. "

    Oh, dear to your head. It was a kind act of bullying.

    Luo Lingwei gave her a supercilious look, looking as if she didn''t want him to speak to her.

    It was the first time that Ye Feian had been so despised by someone because of Luo Lingxiao. He was born to be a favored son of heaven, so he couldn''t help but resent Luo Lingxiao for losing face in such a small Drunken Fragrance Pavilion.

    What a troublesome woman. If he didn''t need her help, he definitely wouldn''t have brought her out to embarrass himself.

    Luo Lingxiao did not budge. "Alright, just one look. I just miss my sister too much and want to talk about her as a comfort. "

    The surrounding people were all taken aback and gasped at the same time. "Heh."

    The grand imperial concubine was so subservient, this Miss Yi Huan''s background was truly extraordinary. Luo Lingxiao was the capital''s number one beauty, the renowned daughter of heaven. In addition to his father Luo Tianhe''s illustrious achievements in battle, otherwise he wouldn''t have been able to marry the prince as his principal concubine.

    And looking at how heavily the prince valued her, this princess was also highly doted on.

    Luo Lingwei didn''t even notice the minute marks on her wrist. She was too lazy to bother with Luo Lingxiao any longer: "I don''t care what you are, just a word from you!"

    This cheap little sister had never had a good idea before. Previously, Aunt Su had come up with some advice for her to clean up the stall. Without her mother watching over Luo Lingxiao, she really did not put him in her eyes.

    However, Luo Lingxiao did not want to let Luo Lingwei off so easily. He chased after her and asked, "Could it be that Miss Yi Huan is feeling guilty?"

    Someone noticed Luo Lingxiao''s strangeness and muttered to himself, "What''s going on with the imperial concubine? Why does it seem like she''s here to cause trouble?" The whole of Peace City knows that Yi Huan and the Regent''s Consort are having a terrible fight, yet she says that the two of them are the same person. "

    Why the same? Did he want to fight me?

    The corner of Luo Lingwei''s mouth raised into a dark smile as she swung her whip, "Your sister and I are at odds with each other. I believe the entire Peace City knows. Why are you pestering me like this today?"

    Luo Lingwei was sure that Luo Lingxiao had never had intimate contact with the original owner, so she was very sure that it was most likely because of her.

    Luo Lingxiao choked at her question. He didn''t think that this Luo Lingwei would be so hard to deal with.

    Looking at his expression, Luo Lingwei knew that Luo Lingxiao must have tricked her into coming out to catch him, so she decisively pulled back her sleeves to reveal her wrist for her to see.

    Luo Lingwei sneered, "It seems that I''m destined to disappoint the wangfei. This lady is indeed not Luo Lingwei."

 C286

    How could Luo Lingxiao know if her cheap sister had a red mole or not? She was just cheating on her, waiting for her guilt not to reveal her identity.

    He did not expect that Luo Lingwei would become more and more involved with Ye Lianhe, and more and more thoughts would come to mind. Not in the least disturbed by her.

    Luo Lingxiao smiled apologetically as he thought to himself, "Yes yes, yes, I missed my sister and recognized the wrong person." "He really deserves to be punished ¡­"

    Ye Feian didn''t believe Luo Lingxiao''s nonsense previously, but Yi Huan''s unruly appearance allowed her to see a bit of the similarities between her and Luo Lingwei.

    If you looked closely at the two of them, there were other similarities apart from their similar appearances.

    If Luo Lingwei was able to create a Great Weiwei chain on her own, she would definitely have her own unique charm. And this Yi Huan had this special characteristic on her. However ¡­

    Yi Huan really seemed to know some martial arts, but little imperial aunt Luo Lingwei knew nothing.

    Ye Feian narrowed his eyes and looked at Luo Lingwei from head to toe. He carefully examined her body from head to toe.

    In the end, the conclusion was that Yi Huan was indeed suspicious.

    Although Luo Lingxiao was a little more thoughtful, he still understood the general idea. She had been pestering Yi Huan to not let go. It was hard to say if she had really discovered something in her.

    "Oh?" It was only then that Ye Feiyu recognized Yi Huan''s appearance and apologized, "That would be to hold an ignorant wangfei in your hands. On behalf of the princess, I apologize to the girl. It was just that he didn''t know that the Little Emperor was planning to hold a banquet. I can also bring Princess Hua-Yang to have a cup of wine. I heard that Uncle Little Emperor really loves Miss Chong, so he must have sent over many treasures to please the beauties. "

    Everyone in Peace City was discussing the treasures sent over by the Grand Dominance City''s carriage that flowed like water. They didn''t want to hear more about it along the way. Ye Lianhe was very fond of this little girl who had suddenly gotten her hands on such a treasure. He had accumulated for so many years, and now even the items of the late Grand Dominance Royal Father had dropped.

    Just for the sake of captivating Chili Pepper.

    He also heard that this Yi Huan liked to listen to the crisp sound of the smashing of jade artifacts. She liked to look at the blue sea and went to the East Mountain to collect the two top-quality fluorite ores.

    Extreme luxury...

    In short, it was very popular. It was said that Yi Huan was a little capsicum that would bring calamity upon the people.

    Noticing that Chili Pepper was frowning, Ye Feian quickly softened his attitude. He didn''t want to think about it anymore. He said softly and amiably, "Lady, please do not blame me. It is unavoidable that Ling Xiaosheng has a pampered personality in the capital that does not have any ill intentions towards you."

    She believed that Yi Huan was born in the martial arts world and that her red clothes were fiery hot. She did not like the warm and gentle temperament of the capital, so she had to put aside the other crucial points to apologize.

    Luo Lingwei, on the other hand, did not want to give him a way out. He was just worrying that there was no place for him to start his attack, and now one of them just happened to be here.

    Luo Lingwei brushed off the dust on her clothes with disdain: "Heh, even if I heard about my temper from someone, I would still dare to let that woman''s little sister provoke me." "Ye Feian, are you thinking that my Bright Moon Restaurant is a good place to bully? Should I hold my face to your face and humiliate you on the ground?"

    "Or did you treat me as a would-be would-be princess of Nightingale?"

    "Miss has truly misunderstood This King." Ye Feian was truly wronged. After all, Yi Huanhuan had yet to pass the gate, so Ye Feian could not call her Imperial Aunt. Besides, no matter how arrogant and despotic Yi Huan was, she was only a side concubine. Even if he treated her as an imperial concubine, he still wouldn''t be able to call her Imperial Aunt.

    Luo Lingwei gave a cold snort, "Your Royal Highness'' apology is not as imposing as your reprimand just now."

    Ye Feian let go of Luo Lingxiao''s arm and took two steps forward, "No need for that. Lady Yi Huan is your uncle''s unofficial imperial concubine. Naturally, she can be considered a member of the Wang family. For a family like theirs, there''s no need to lie about their family''s words, so This King is naturally unwilling to do so. "

    His words were sincere and sincere. From his dark brown eyes, one could see the strong feelings of love. The beauty of his life, when he looked at people with his eyes filled with vibrant colors, they couldn''t help but want to find out. His appearance was also one of the best in the Xuan Kingdom. As for the folk and young girls, they sang, "Fangfei mu, Prince Gu." Saying that. It was said that one of the talented girls from the sixteen prefectures of Shan Yang had fallen in love with her at first sight and had requested for Ye Feian to take care of her.

    All in all, Luo Lingxiao had countless love rivals.

    After getting hit by the beautiful blow, Luo Lingwei uncomfortably fastened her whip and waved her hand to leave.

    "Never mind, never mind."

    System: ''I feel that Ye Feian is not as handsome as Ye Lianhe. Host, you must not be bewitched.

    Luo Lingwei said, "I was blind to think of that cunning little Ye Feian. Your highness is much better than him by more than a level, alright?"

    However, Luo Lingwei was experienced and knowledgeable. She had never met many people on her way down the mountain, so she would definitely feel uncomfortable when she suddenly met the coquettish Ye Feian. The heart of a girl that was already drifting in the air would definitely involuntarily tremble a few times.

    Ye Feian''s gaze met Luo Lingwei''s as they walked away. Luo Lingwei stuttered as she asked, "Why are you always staring at me?"

    How could Luo Lingxiao not know his husband''s thoughts when he was a couple that shared a bed with Ye Feian? He immediately stared vigilantly at Luo Lingwei, afraid that she would hook up with Ye Feian like she did with Ye Lianhe. She was ashamed of her elder sister''s ability. Ye Lianhe had treated her so well. What''s more, the cold-hearted Ye Feian ¡­

    Luo Lingxiao was furious in his heart, and he forced out a gentle and docile smile, "Perhaps it''s because Your Highness is worried that the Lady will leave by herself, and wants to send someone to send her back. By the way, I wish to pay my respects to the Fifth Emperor. "

    "What does it have to do with you!" Luo Lingwei used a low voice that could be heard by everyone around her, "Her smile is even uglier than her crying."

    "You!" Luo Lingxiao was so frustrated by her anger that he was gasping for breath with his hands covering his chest.

    System: "Shura [1], Shura [2]..."

    Luo Lingwei smiled but did not say a word to hide her skill and reputation.

    Ye Feian knew that Yi Huan clearly didn''t believe his argument, but he was still a vassal lord, so he couldn''t be unreasonable and refuse to show mercy.

    Therefore, he always considered that Yi Huan seemed to be a girl who had a simple mind and had never seen the world before. She wanted to let go of her figure to befriend him.

    If he could coax Yi Huan into hugging her and making her lose everything she loved, it wouldn''t be bad if he couldn''t be on good terms with her.

    Ye Feian was essentially the same as Ye Feihan. He would do anything to achieve his goal and similarly knew how to disguise himself. It was just that Endless Night was a little more vicious than Night Feihan. There was nothing that he couldn''t bear to part with for the sake of ''righteousness''.

    After all, a father always had a common trait. Ye Feian and Ye Feihan had integrated a father''s personality ¡ª Blossom Heart. They boasted that they were used to seeing the wind and moon only love themselves, and that women were nothing but superfluous flowers.

    Of course, if Yi Huan really was Luo Lingwei in disguise ¡­

    Ye Feian''s eyes turned deep.

    That would be perfect. Go and die.

    Ye Feian indeed suspected Yi Huan, but he didn''t think that Yi Huan was Luo Lingwei. Instead, he felt that Yi Huan might be feeling a little bit of pity for Luo Lingwei. Or perhaps, there was some hidden conspiracy between the two of them ¡­

 C287

    Thinking of this, Ye Feian secretly warned the guard behind him, "Quickly investigate Yi Huan. You must tell me in detail what happened to the people you came in contact with after she appeared."

    Luo Lingwei still wanted to block Luo Lingxiao, whose face had turned green and white to a jar of vinegar, but a black figure flashed past the slicing tower''s door. Luo Lingwei knew that Ye Lianhe had succeeded, so she put away the mocking expression on her face ¡­

    ''Exchange for a special invitation to a business dinner.

    System: ''Alright, I''ll give you one HP.'' ¡­

    Luo Lingwei asked, "What''s wrong?" She seriously suspected that the system had seen some incredible soap opera.

    "Gurgle, gurgle." After Luo Lingwei finished speaking, she pushed away Ye Feian, who was holding a high-end and grandiose business invitation card that had been casually exchanged by the system, and left with a swagger behind Ye Feian''s back.

    "You look rather pleasing to the eye, there''s only one specially made invitation card." Remember to come to the banquet today. Of course, don''t bring this eyesore by your side. "

    After saying so, Luo Lingwei was overjoyed as she listened to the system notification that it indicated that it had completed the quest.

    System: Congratulations to the Host for completing the Hidden Quest. The Gu Ye Fei-An-er has exposed the scheme. Rewards: 500 HP.

    It seemed like Ye Feian''s plot was not to probe Gu Yingshan out of the alliance, but had something to do with him.

    It was a fine day.

    Avoiding Drunken Fragrance Inn''s eyes, Luo Lingwei happily jumped onto the carriage that had been waiting in the shade for a long time. "He had been waiting for a long time, reading a book with a book in his hand and a cup of steaming hot tea at his side.

    "I''m back. Have you been waiting for long?"

    Luo Lingwei hugged his neck and rubbed against it. Luo Lingxiao was so jealous that his eyes were spitting fire just now. His acting skills were so oily that they hurt the eyes.

    You have to see more of the night before you wash your eyes.

    Ye Lianhe put down his book and leaned against the carriage as he sipped his tea. With his other hand, he caressed Luo Lingwei''s hair. "Have you finished playing?"

    Luo Lingwei nodded, smiling as she gestured the form of Ye Fei-an in Drunken Fragrance Inn.

    "You really didn''t see. At that time, Ye Feian''s eyes didn''t want to be like that prince at all. He was just like a dog that had its territory invaded." In the end, after discovering my identity, he became extremely attentive towards me. At that time, Luo Lingxiao was so angry that his face turned green. "Say, could it be that the Duke Bao Palace is hiding a lot of beauties ¡­"

    With a smile, Nightingale listened to her ramble all the way. Only when Luo Lingwei had said enough did she show her the book she was holding. Only then did Luo Lingwei realize that what he was reading was not a book but a painting.

    The mysterious calligraphy characters that were carved onto the surface of the lotus flower at the back of Drunken Fragrance Inn.

    Luo Lingwei kept tossing and turning the book, turning it 360 degrees. No matter what angle she looked at it from, this type of character ¡­ I don''t know him.

    Difficulty is comparable to the hospital doctor issued prescription drug list signature.

    The original owner could have been raised into a straw bag, and in modern times, he was just an illiterate girl who didn''t know many words. After Luo Lingwei came over here and left the Demon Claw, she barely managed to learn how to write the commonly used characters, but she really didn''t know how to write these difficult words.

    However, this did not stop her from judging the words. The words on the paper were definitely not the type used in the Xuan Kingdom.

    Luo Lingwei doubtfully asked Ye Lianhe, "What are these words?"

    Hearing this, Ye Lianhe looked up with an inexplicably heavy expression. He took a few shallow breaths before he said slowly, "Secret message of the previous dynasty."

    A secret message from the previous dynasty?

    Why was it something related to the previous dynasty?

    Luo Lingwei''s slender, long, shapely eyebrows creased into a frown. What kind of scheme was Ji Wu Ye involved in this?

    Although Ji Wu Ye had never shown any ill intentions towards Luo Ling Wei, and had always said that he wouldn''t get involved with the conflict between Xuan Kingdom and Luo Ling Wei just for his own plan, he had always secretly protected Luo Ling Wei and helped Ye Lianhe cure the insect poison.

    However, Luo Lingwei always had a subtle premonition that Ji Wu Ye ¡­ He seemed to be able to see through himself as a soul from another world. He just wanted to see through it.

    Luo Lingwei held it and stared at it for a long time, knowing that she was dizzy before she put it down. She paused for a moment before asking Ye Lianhe, "Then what should we do next? I''m afraid that we won''t be able to change the secret message of Drunken Fragrance Pavilion. "

    Ye Lianhe nodded his head, "I only copied the secret message and did not modify it. Right now, the most important thing for him to do was to decipher the secret message. If he hastily changed the message, it would definitely alert the enemy. "If you''re found out, you''ll be exposed ¡­"

    The person behind this was so powerful that he didn''t dare to reveal his identity to Luo Lingwei. He was afraid that with his current abilities, he wouldn''t be able to protect her, and now that Ji Wuye had made a move on behalf of the Royal Tomb, he was even willing to. When he got what he wanted in the future, he would be the only one the little girl could rely on.

    "Then I''ll look for Ji Wu Ye. He must know about this as the Imperial Advisor of the previous dynasty ¡­"

    Without waiting for Luo Lingwei to finish speaking, Ye Lianhe interrupted her and said, "No. Ling Wei, don''t tell Ji Wu Ye about this beforehand. I know you trust him, but it''s hard to say what he''s planning or if she''ll help. "

    If he had to rely on Ji Wu Ye all the time, let''s not talk about whether he used it on purpose or not. If they suddenly lost their advantage, it would be hard for them to move an inch. At that time, all they would be able to do was lift their butcher knives high up in the air.

    For the first time, Ye Lianhe solemnly and gently called Luo Lingwei by name. Luo Lingwei''s heart was beating wildly as she obediently nodded her head.

    Ever since the Little Lotus had delivered the message, it had never left the estate. At night, Lianhe found someone to carefully watch over her until the day of the banquet, but he didn''t find anything strange.

    "The lady got up early today."

    Luo Lingwei lazily got up and listened to the young maid''s surprised and happy voice.

    Actually, Luo Lingwei only got up to check the time to take a nap, and then waited for her to have enough sleep before going to participate in the banquet to become a demon. After all, out of love for her, Nightingale had deliberately moved the banquet to its appointed hour. It''s a good name for making sure Yi Huan has enough sleep. She was just about to say that she had the energy to get up and sleep until she woke up naturally.

    However, because Luo Lingwei was in a good mood after completing her hidden quest these past two days, she didn''t beat anyone up again. Therefore, the young maidservants were able to see through Luo Lingwei''s heart through her awkward and arrogant nature. They were no longer afraid of Lady Yi Huan as they were before.

    During this time, Luo Lingwei had changed back to her original identity and her relationship with Yi Huan. The awkward atmosphere between the two of them could barely hold it in anymore.

    Without mentioning anything else, Luo Lingwei couldn''t bear to face him face to face with someone who looked exactly like her. It feels like looking in a mirror...

    Fortunately, Nightingale had already trained her Fiery Eyes of Truth to be able to tell which one was the real her.

    When the maidservants saw Luo Lingwei get out of bed, they hurriedly pressed her down onto a chair to help her dress up.

    "Our Lady Yi Huan is wearing this cyan colored dress. It looks like she''s really pretty."

    "There''s also another thing. With this Jin Lei Si''s Jade Embedded Peony Peony Heart, he will definitely be able to beat those young misses."

    "That''s right, that''s right. But why does Miss look more and more alike when she''s quiet ¡­" Princess.

    The young maid could not continue and was afraid that she would be whipped if she touched Yi Huan''s reverse scale.

 C288

    "Like who? "That woman ¡­" Luo Lingwei raised her eyebrows. Unhappily, she grabbed the spool and raised her eyebrows with all her might. After he had finished, he painted his lips a bright red flame red lips, revealing a strong smile.

    It was like a strong wine, but it also exuded an evil aura.

    It was completely different from the normal Luo Lingwei.

    She smiled and asked the maidservants, "Do you still like him?"

    The young maidservants all violently shook their heads, "No, it doesn''t look like it. "The young lady is the young lady, and the wangfei is the wangfei. How can it be the same?"

    He already knew that this master was half a member of the Devil Sect, so when the Devil Sect made a move, they must see blood. Ordinary people would not dare to provoke them.

    Luo Lingwei nodded in satisfaction. As expected, her acting skills still relied on her eye makeup.

    With the help of her skills, Luo Lingwei was not discouraged. He stood up and tied the small whip with his skirt. Then, he stepped on the little gold bell''s jingling footsteps and happily walked away.

    This bell was specially made for her by Li Chengjun when Mu Hanyan was still alive. It was clearly an ordinary accessory, but it had a deadly poison inside.

    As long as he activated the mechanism on the bell and used his inner force, it would emit the poisonous golden smoke, and it would be very difficult for an expert to escape. Although the number of people who dispersed wasn''t enough to kill them, it definitely wouldn''t be a good feeling.

    Luo Lingwei did not have any internal energy, but she had the almighty system and the new HP that she could easily exchange for.

    The banquet was set to be held at noon. The Prince''s Mansion was in a hurry to carry out the final inspection. The little lotus flower was also very busy and had no time to be a demon.

    Luo Lingwei went around in a circle, not realizing where she needed to go. She was bored to death, so she sat in the pavilion to eat some snacks.

    It''s going to be Shuro," he said, "and I''m going to be full." As the main character, she had to be in good spirits and go to war.

    And the best way to fully recover was to eat delicious food!

    Luo Lingwei was a model in the modern world, so she had to pay particular attention to her body weight. In ancient times, health was the most important thing, and the original owner''s body weight was naturally good.

    To a poor dog like Luo Lingwei who loved to eat but was afraid of being fat, she was simply a heaven chosen person.

    "This, this and this is not bad. "Prepare an extra serving for me at the banquet later on." In her heart, Luo Lingwei still wanted to eat the maidservants that she had been instructed to attend to, "Remember to be a little smaller, only giving it to me so that you won''t give it to Luo Lingwei." It''s not convenient for people to eat when the cooking is big.

    That''s right, she was planning to take advantage of the chaos to force him into a corner.

    After eating the rough snacks on the way and tasting the snacks made by the main chef of the crown prince''s residence in Peace City, she loved it so much that she could not bear to put it down.

    Sweet food was the dearest lover, always a worry to the heart.

    However, Luo Lingwei was very fond of sweets, and right now, she was acting as if she was extremely passionate and pleasant, so she could only eat spicy dishes according to people''s wishes. She really did like spicy food, but sweet food was the heart of a woman.

    Before she regained her original status, she could only continue to fight with ''Luo Lingwei'' and purposely eat like this.

    The young maid was someone from the Prince''s Mansion who was short of new customers. She memorized the list with a puzzled face and didn''t dare to ask any more questions. She just nodded and went to instruct the kitchen.

    Cloud-slice cake, dragonwhisk cake, rose cake, isn''t this all the princess'' heart? Why do I like girls?

    Ye Lianhe was out all year round, and the only ones left in the Grand Dominance Manor were a group of old men who were mixed with fish and dragons and the previous Grand Dominance King. There were not many young maidservants here, so Luo Lingwei obviously didn''t have enough people to host a feast.

    Therefore, Ye Lianhe arranged for the butler to buy a new batch of manpower to enter. He had gradually released his authority and hid behind the scenes. Perhaps he could stay in Peace City to manage matters, but it was not convenient for him to lack manpower.

    Even if they had to return to the capital later, they could still follow Luo Lingwei and take care of her.

    "What a fool, this one is obviously competing against that one in the dark." The young maid that accompanied her was a son of the family and had been raised in the prince''s mansion. With an expression of ''you are really stupid'', he poked her in the head. Usually, if she wasn''t smart, she wouldn''t be able to tell how the situation would turn out and she would end up in the prince''s mansion.

    The young maid was still a little confused.

    "Let me tell you ¡­"

    Luo Lingwei, who looked like a little white tiger, just happened to bump into two people. Seeing the two of them talking to each other in the direction of the small pavilion, she thought that something had happened behind them.

    Lil ''White stopped them and asked, "Stop, what are you talking about?"

    "This ¡­ this servant greets wangfei." The two maidservants were so frightened that their legs turned into tendons and they fell to their knees with a thump.

    Today, because she said that she would put on a show, Luo Lingwei lent her favorite clothes and accessories to Little White.

    Ever since Luo Lingwei and Ye Lianhe had been living a good life, she had meticulously chosen what she needed to eat and dress. The clothes were made by Lianhe himself. He wore an identical golden silk cloak with a red silk butterfly on the soft ground. It fluttered in the wind.

    The hair on top of the bun had a neat set of peacock peonies on it, and the manner in which the princess carried herself made others not dare to underestimate her.

    The two maidservants were normally in charge of cleaning the garden. On a whim, Yi Huan wanted to hold a feast and lead the people that Ye Lianhe had arranged. They also liked to choose servants from the lower class maidservants. The two of them were captured just like that.

    Lil ''White: "Raise your head!"

    Lil ''White thought that they were spies planted behind the scenes that had their suspicions about Luo Lingwei''s identity, so he looked at them coldly.

    The young maid obediently raised her head with unconcealable amazement in her eyes. Princess Hua-Huan had come from a martial arts sect, so she was different from Yi Huan. She carried a murderous aura with her.

    The two of them shared the same face and style. One was Ling Shuang Ao Xue''s cold plum, while the other was the fiery red plum. It was likely that even if she was a man, she couldn''t help but want both.

    "In reply to your royal consort, this maidservant is just discussing the arrangements for the banquet by Miss Yi Huan. Miss Yi Huan had prepared two refreshments and requested them to be served at the banquet time. Therefore, this servant is waiting for instructions from the kitchen. "

    The two young maidservants had simple thoughts. Lil ''White only took a brief glance and knew that it was not a lie. That grumbling just now was just a casual conversation between the two little girls.

    Lil ''White nodded and gestured with his hand, instructing the two of them to leave. "Go down. Remember not to make any arrangements, Master."

    No matter what, it did not make sense for the servants to secretly arrange a master. If this news were to spread out, the Prince''s Mansion would lose face.

    The two little girls hurriedly nodded their heads and left as if they had received amnesty. The Guang Ling Manor''s banquet was set at noon, but basically everyone had arrived at that time.

    Drunken Fragrance Restaurant''s dancers had long since brought their musical instruments to trace the popular makeup and dress up to attend the party. Luo Lingwei couldn''t help but come over even before she had the chance to see Hong Xiang behind the scenes.

    Hong Xiang held the painting book and presented the melody as well as the painter''s finished painting to Luo Lingwei. "Miss, what do you think of this melody?"

    Luo Lingwei nodded her head carelessly. She did not go to Drunken Fragrance Inn to play for the sake of purely singing and dancing, but fishing. The building master of the Drunken Red Chamber would definitely hide in the team to check the results. Yi Huan was the most important part of their plan, so they were definitely worried about coming personally to take control of the situation.

 C289

    "I heard that wangfei will also be present. I wonder if there will be any mistakes. "After all ¡­" Hong Xiang didn''t want to continue talking, so she quietly observed Luo Lingwei''s expression.

    After all, he had openly invited guests with the attitude of a hostess to the banquet for the enmity of stealing a husband. It was rumored in Peace City that the face of the Regent''s Consort had been thrown far and wide. Ever since Yi Huan had left Drunken Fragrance Inn that day, Luo Lingxiao had been crying for his sister, accusing her of running around in the night. Not many people can sympathize with the princess who lost her mother.

    If it was her, she definitely wouldn''t be able to hold back her temper.

    Luo Lingwei gave a disdainful laugh: Don''t you know if she comes or not?

    Hong Xiang thought that she had encountered Yi Huan''s reverse scale, causing her to be unhappy. He did not dare to continue probing and stood up to bid his farewells.

    Luo Lingwei originally intended to use this opportunity to beat up Hong Xiang. Naturally, she couldn''t easily leave. She cleared her throat and said to Hong Xiang''s back, "Heh, Miss Hong Xiang, please take care of yourself."

    "I''m not that stupid woman Luo Lingwei!" Luo Lingwei kept feeling that it was a little awkward to scold herself, but she still continued to follow her lines, "If you offend me, I''ll definitely pull a cramp and peel off my skin to vent my anger!" "Don''t forget who my mother is. I know quite a bit about the ways of the Devil Sect."

    The reason why Mu Hanyan was called the ''Beauty''s Bone'' was because she liked to collect the ''Beauty''s Bone''. The Devil Sect was a gathering place for a group of evil monsters. Naturally, they had all sorts of weird fetishes. There are all kinds of ways to do what you want to do. Mu Hanyan''s weapon was a special chain, which was usually like a whip. In reality, both ends had sharp hooks. Using inner force to lightly hook at the flesh, all that was left of the separated person was a complete bone.

    Of course, this did not exclude the evil intentions of the martial artists. However, this was indeed how the reputation of the beautiful woman''s bones was spread.

    Hong Xiang had naturally heard of the reputation of the Beauty Bone. Through its temporary removal, one could see that Yi Huan wasn''t like her upright and righteous father. Perhaps she really was just like his deceased mother, a little devil who could not hold back ¡­

    Hong Xiang was increasingly sure of Ye Qingxuan''s actions. As expected, this little evil girl didn''t know the safety of martial arts. Or else, sooner or later, he would become a scourge in the martial arts world, attracting decent people to encircle him and kill him. Like her mother...

    Hong Xiang added, "Yes, yes, I understand. As long as you safely complete your master''s task, you will naturally receive the antidote. At that time, whether or not we stay with Nightingale or not, we will not interfere at all. "

    After a confrontation at the small pavilion, Luo Lingwei did not dawdle any longer. As the host of the banquet, he couldn''t always hide in the backyard and relax. It was time to entertain the guests.

    There was an endless stream of guests in front of the Grand Dominance Mansion. The fake princess dressed up as Xiao Bai was personally greeting the guests at the entrance. The guests were confused as to what kind of medicine the two of them were buying.

    ''Luo Lingwei ''said: "Lady Wang, please take a seat on the boat."

    Madam Wang was someone whom Yuzhou City and Luo Lingwei were acquainted with. She also saw with her own eyes how Ye Lianhe had treated her as if she were a pearl and held her at the top of his heart. Seeing that she had personally come to receive guests in her room, he looked at the bustling hallway with an unfriendly gaze.

    "Heh, she really is the daughter of Tower Head Mingyue. It really was a grand gesture. His highness was the one who wrote the invitation, welcoming the guests. The wangfei herself was at the door. "What, if we get married in the future, wouldn''t the empress serve tea day in and day out and His Majesty make the dishes himself?" The more Lady Wang said, the angrier she got. She wanted nothing more than to put her hands on her hips and curse at Yi Huan, "That''s quite the style. It''s just that this world is filled with princes and officials. "You better not let the wind blow on your waist. Be careful or you might accidentally lose your life."

    Little White''s face stiffened after hearing her curse. He wanted to retort but was unable to do so. "Madam Wang, you should quickly enter. There will be a good show to watch today at the banquet."

    Madam Wang thought that ''Luo Lingwei'' was thinking of a way to embarrass Yi Huan''s banquet, so she stopped her cursing and nodded her head to enter. Before entering the door, he had even made a promise to ''Luo Lingwei'', "Princess, don''t worry. Bright Moon Tower is not the strongest family in the world. "Our family has some connections in the martial arts world, if necessary, I can rely on Princess Hua-Yang."

    Lil ''White nodded stiffly and sent her in while they were chatting. "Don''t worry Madam, this wangfei has her own plans."

    If she knew that Bright Moon Restaurant was the main butler, Ye Qing, she probably wouldn''t have said that.

    Whitey personally greeted a few important ladies and was greeting them as it followed Luo Lingxiao over.

    As expected, the moment Luo Lingxiao arrived, he came up with a plan. She pitifully called out to Big Sister and intimately held Little White''s hand without letting go. "Big Sister, don''t be sad. "With me here today, I definitely won''t let her bully you ¡­"

    Whitey''s body was covered in cold sweat. Fortunately, she had followed Luo Lingwei around ninety percent of the time, so Luo Lingwei was unable to detect the difference between her and the real Luo Lingwei.

    Everyone knew that Luo Lingwei and Luo Lingxiao had a hostile relationship with each other, so Xiao Bai did not give Luo Lingxiao any face. He did not exchange pleasantries with the madams and turned to walk in, "Since you''re here, let''s go in."

    Luo Lingxiao had an aggrieved look on his face as he followed Ye Feian inside. Luo Lingxiao scolded Luo Lingwei as he walked.

    It''s all Luo Lingwei''s fault, it''s all because of her. And there was also Yi Huan. If he didn''t sow discord between the two of them, he wouldn''t have treated her with such indifference!

    Luo Lingwei was in the middle of discussing with Ye Lianhe on how to set up a play for Ye Qing when she suddenly heard a servant report Ye Feian''s arrival.

    Ye Lianhe could not help but laugh in surprise. This was the first time he had thanked Ye Feian in such a way. "I was originally thinking of finding someone to take revenge on, but now I''ve delivered myself to my doorstep."

    Luo Lingwei also smiled. "Yes, and my good sister as well."

    The couple smiled at each other and walked towards the lobby.

    Luo Lingwei laughed and teased Ye Lianhe, "Pity my passionate prince. Today, I am destined to fall into the arms of other women to be a heartless man."

    Ye Lianhe did not deny nor deny it and lovingly pinched Luo Lingwei by the nose. "You''re making sarcastic remarks now. For whom is this king acting this way?"

    Luo Lingwei smiled mischievously as she kissed the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, he recalled the rumors in the capital about the Regent. Was it not someone else who had disgraced the Regent, but someone else who had let out the rumors himself, that the Regent had a tyrannical personality and enjoyed tormenting others before the Emperor bestowed the marriage on him?

    "Was it a rumor that you let out on purpose before Ye Feihan bestowed the marriage?"

    Ye Lianhe was stunned by her question. It had been a long time since he could think of which one it was. "What?"

    Luo Lingwei whispered mysteriously, "That''s right, the one with the tyrannical temperament."

    Ye Lianhe chuckled, "You''re quite smart."

 C290

    "I''ve booked a song and dance show for Drunken Fragrance Inn. You can''t slip away early." Luo Lingwei knew that Ye Lianhe hated the hypocrisy of socializing at banquets the most, so she quickly made arrangements in advance.

    From the fact that Lianhe had never treated anyone to wine in the prince''s mansion after their marriage, it could be seen that he truly loathed the perfunctory way in which he tried to deceive others.

    Since he was a child, he had always been cautious in his speech. He was afraid that the Emperor would suspect him of pulling gangs to form alliances. His close trusted aides never used fake pleasantries to stay in touch, and he didn''t need to personally go and rope in those demons and ghosts that were wreaking havoc in the hall.

    Some people are only suitable for use.

    Therefore, Ye Lianhe did not have that kind of experience. In the past, he had directly rejected palace banquets. Not to mention the addition of a group of ladies. The chattering of the women was even more headache-inducing.

    "Alright, how do you want me to cooperate?" Ye Lianhe felt a headache coming on.

    Luo Lingwei''s smile was brilliant, like a cunning little fox. She knew that the officials and wives supporting Ye Feian were behind her. They pinched Ye Lianhe''s ears and said with a smile, "The show has begun. Follow my rhythm."

    One of the madams noticed Luo Lingwei''s intimate action, which could be described as offending Nightingale. She stepped forward and asked, "Yo, this is Miss Yi Huan?" "As expected of someone who is outstanding, able to make others forget about him."

    Luo Lingwei raised her chin as if she was wondering who you were to dare to judge me.

    The lady touched a nail on the nail and smiled awkwardly. "It seems like Miss Yi Huan doesn''t like us common people. She only likes the prince."

    "The little girl came down the mountain not long ago and was afraid of having a conversation with others. Please forgive her. Most of the adults have arrived, so it''s about time for us to take our seats. "

    This time, the banquet did not separate the male and female from the female. Listening to Luo Lingwei''s suggestion, it was an old-fashioned style that separated the left and right seats. The banquet officials were seated on the right, and the ladies on the left. The central hall is used as a banquet performance. "In the afternoon, a series of events, such as a kickball, were arranged, which were generally similar to the big blind date dinner.

    Many of them brought their families'' children over, intending to meet with each other.

    Xuan Kingdom''s class was strict. Unless it was a vassal state, no banquet was allowed. So this is a golden opportunity.

    He had openly offended Yi Huan, let alone in the future. Today, it would be difficult for him to leave the Grand Dominance King''s Manor for good ¡­

    "Girls are afraid of strangers, so we don''t keep our eyes open. There were a few other ladies ahead who happened to be going with them to see the prince''s collection. Your Highness, don''t be unwilling. "

    The ladies had nothing to say to Night''s open lies.

    Which eye saw that she was afraid of him? It wasn''t that she was afraid of him, it was just that she didn''t want to talk to him.

    Look at his arrogant face. Did he come from a sect in the martial arts world? Did he really think that he was the imperial concubine or something?

    It was a wild pheasant that could not become a phoenix even if it flew up a branch!

    She had heard that Yi Huan and the princess had a fight at Drunken Fragrance Inn. She had not expected the Regent to let her go.

    Many people did not expect that the Regent, as a low-key person, would fall in love with such a young and inexperienced girl who only knew how to act based on her liking.

    Ye Lianhe didn''t know and didn''t care about their mental activities. He smiled as he watched them leave in a grandiose manner.

    "Everyone, please go ahead. This King still has some matters to discuss with Yi Huan." "I won''t be accompanying you then ¡­"

    Since they had clearly rejected him, the others couldn''t just stick around and leave.

    Luo Lingwei slowly pulled Ye Lianhe from in front of a high profile love, looking more and more like a noob pretending to be Luo Lingwei lonely and lonely, a sad and sad person.

    Patchouli had lied that the maidservants from the capital had been waiting in the Regent''s Manor to meet with her sister, and Luo Lingwei had not hidden her plans from her.

    She took the initiative to accept the mission and followed Whitey, pretending to be Lianhe''s trusted wife as she coordinated with him.

    Luo Lingwei personally wrote her lines based on Gong Dou''s melodrama, listing out the suspicious characters and arranging for an appropriate time for her performance.

    As soon as the suspicious people who were being observed by Patchouli arrived, she looked over at Whitey and pretended to be indignant. "Princess, please don''t be sad. It fell backwards until it shattered into pieces! "

    Sure enough, there were a few suspicious people who stood at a place not far away, pretending to chat while secretly looking at Lil ''White.

    Little White patted the back of Patchouli''s hand and nodded with an expression of ''I''m not going to say anything, but I won''t let my tears drop earlier''. I said with a wry smile, "No matter what, she has the king''s love. She''s the prince''s heart''s flesh right now."

    With a sorrowful tone, Lil ''White shook the goosebumps on his body. Deep in his heart, he felt resentful that the woman wasn''t suitable for him, if Zhao Wei betrayed her. She was the first to use poison to cripple the two bitches.

    Patchouli looked around warily. After confirming that no one was watching, she whispered, "The fish took the bait."

    Lil ''White instantly put away his expression and carried his skirt to the small pavilion.

    There were many capable people under his command. He had managed to decipher most of the previous generations'' secret texts. The first step in their plan was to lure the small pavilion.

    At the same time, a guard disguised as a servant signaled to Luo Lingwei to take care of the matter. She hurriedly left with Ye Lianhe after receiving the signal.

    Ye Feian, who was approaching, frowned. The two of them seemed to be in a hurry as if something had happened.

    He raised his hand to stop Ye Lianhe, then respectfully saluted: "Fifth Imperial Uncle."

    Without waiting for a reply from Ye Lianhe, he straightened up and greeted Luo Lingwei with a smile.

    "I see that Miss Yi Huan is in a hurry. Where are she going?"

    Luo Lingwei had been prevented from feeling righteous in her heart, and the big fish behind her had finally showed themselves. She did not have the time to chat with Ye Feian again.

    However, Ye Feian knew that she was in a hurry to leave, so he stopped her. "Ling Xiao did not provoke you the other day and was just thinking about how to apologize."

    She, who was following behind Ye Feian like a flower vase, did not make a sound for some unknown reason. "That''s right, Ling Xiao did not use words that were proper, but instead acted like an impostor. Please forgive me. "

    Luo Lingwei''s face sank as she said, "I thought you were talking about someone, but it turned out to be someone who ignored everything and tried to get close relatives."

    Ye Feian was worried that Luo Lingxiao would say something stupid in his anger, so he quickly said, "Ling Xiao is sincerely apologizing, why is Miss so aggressive?"

    With his hot face pressed against his cold butt, Luo Lingxiao was scolded in front of Ye Lianhe. However, he cursed in his heart that he did not know what was good for him.

    She looked so similar to Luo Lingwei, but why was her personality so different from heaven and earth?

    Luo Lingwei was smart and capable, leaving some room for others to deal with. This Yi Huan, on the other hand, was merciless. He really looked like a rabble of the Devil Sect.

    Such a temperament was truly useless.

 C291

    Luo Lingwei was deeply moved that these two people could not see through her and continued to speak coldly:

    "Your own sister is over there, so I won''t send you off."

    She pushed Ye Feian, who was blocking the way, and pointed to Whitey''s position before leaving with Ye Lianhe.

    Ye Lianhe was dragged by her to the backyard and asked with some surprise, "Where to?"

    This was the first time that the crazy girl had been so anxious.

    "The secret guard spread the news and took action. You cover my way and I''ll go to the small pavilion to take a look."

    Nightingale made a sound of acknowledgment and followed her in silence. The guards in the manor were all under his control, and he was sure that none of them were acting normally.

    So who used their code to falsify the message?

    There was only one possibility ¡ª a spy!

    The small pavilion did not have anyone to meet up with. They only saw Whitey and Luo Lingxiao standing in confrontation within the pavilion.

    Little White seemed to be, "Oh? You want to join hands with me to deal with Yi Huan? "

    Luo Lingwei knew it was brilliant, and the words that disappeared from the surface of the water revealed a bewitching tone: "Big Sister helped little Sister save Ye Feian. His sister''s heart naturally wanted to help his sister. Does Sister not want to openly snatch the Prince back? "

    "Looks like you''re quite popular," Luo Lingwei said as she sized up Lian Helian from head to toe. The more she saw of him, the more she liked him.

    "Then I can''t always keep you by my side. Just now, Ye Feian''s eyes were really gentle and intimate." Ye Lianhe could not help but rub his eyes when he thought of Ye Feian, and sneered.

    "Then you must treat me better." Luo Lingwei was secretly happy to see Ye Lianhe eat it. Grasping his warm and dry palm, he hid in the Violet Vine Flower rack beside him.

    Ye Lianhe had trained in martial arts for a long time. Between his fingers, there was a thick callus, as he touched a dry, sharp hand. Luo Lingwei held it up and looked at it. She then moved her lips closer to her lips and kissed the old cocoon. Night Lianhe''s heart was like a tide that rose up in his throat. He thought that he was used to seeing the world''s tricks, so it didn''t matter to him whether he betrayed them or not. In the struggle for power, he had already lost all thoughts of the emotions in the world. Luo Lingwei was like a ray of light that pierced the night sky, suddenly appearing when he was caught off guard and illuminating the entire night sky.

    "For what?"

    Luo Lingwei, who was holding Nightingale''s hand, wickedly blinked her eyes, making a gesture of silence. She whispered in his ear: "Shh! Let''s whisper to the corner of the wall."

    Luo Lingwei was so close that Ye Lianhe could hear her shallow breathing. Who knew how much self-control it took for Ye Lianhe to suppress his restless heart and once again focus on listening to the conversation between Little White and Luo Lingxiao.

    As expected, Luo Lingxiao, that woman had good intentions for him. He actually wanted to borrow a knife to kill someone.

    Luo Lingxiao laughed, "Sister must have tolerated it for a long time. The Regent was clearly only interested in his elder sister, so how did she suddenly appear and snatch him away? "

    Seeing how Whitey was unmoved, Luo Lingxiao asked, "Don''t tell me you don''t doubt the answer?"

    Could it be that there was another story behind this? Little White turned its head in panic and saw Luo Lingwei''s figure hiding behind Luo Lingwei. Only then did it calm down. "What do you mean?!"

    Seeing her ''sister''s'' shocked and flustered expression, it seemed as if Luo Lingwei''s downfall had successfully pleased Luo Lingxiao. She covered her mouth and laughed before saying, "Sister has a secret here, I wonder if I can help sister?" Luo Lingxiao was deliberately trying to keep her in suspense, but Luo Lingwei, who was hiding behind the Violet Vine Flower rack, was able to see through her secret. It seemed like Ye Feian was also connected to the people behind the scenes, or perhaps she was one of them. Otherwise, it was impossible for Luo Lingwei to know so many secrets.

    Whitey raised its eyebrows in surprise. "What secret?"

    Seeing Luo Lingxiao''s proud appearance, she must be hiding some big secret.

    "Actually, elder sister must have guessed a bit as well. Merely, I''m not certain about that."

    Luo Lingxiao, on the other hand, wasn''t in a hurry to say anything. He rubbed the hairpin on his temple and sat down with a smile on his face, "You and I are definitely in the same boat. To be honest, this Yi Huan is controlled by someone." She was forced to agree to work with others to distance her sister from the prince in order to remove the Gu worms from her body. The purpose is to use this conflict to subdue the martial arts world! "

    "The fish took the bait."

    Hiding in the dark, Luo Lingwei smiled. Perhaps more than that, they had other, more vicious plans. Just as Luo Lingwei was thinking, two girls walked over from a small path.

    The two girls argued as they walked, and finally they started fighting in front of the place where Luo Lingwei and Ye Lianhe were hiding. The Violet Vine Flower Shelf extended with all sorts of branches, but it was not built for the sake of natural effects. Luo Lingwei could not stand by and watch as the two of them pushed each other out of the way. She was worried that Nightingale''s plan was exposed, so she forced him to come out by himself.

    Luo Lingwei patted the fallen leaves on Ye Lianhe''s shoulder and said, "I''ll go take a look."

    Night saw her get up and leave.

    Luo Lingxiao noticed the farce and left without another word. "Since she had already said everything she wanted to say, she quietly waited for Luo Lingwei to come find her." I''m telling you, Hu Rong, you''re always the first to arrive. I was the first to meet Anson, and I was the one who was engaged to him. You''re just a descendant, a shameless and despicable thief. "

    "Who cares about your safety? You can''t manage your own people. He came here in a hurry to please me, was I the one who forced her with the knife? "

    "Don''t be too proud! Your sister is the imperial concubine, and Imperial Concubine Jin won''t be able to take it anymore. Let''s see what else you can be proud of in the future! "

    Hu Rong was so angry that his face turned green, and he scratched at the girl''s face with his claws. Ever since they met, this crazy woman had been mocking and saying that her sister''s life wasn''t going to end soon. This debt that she had not settled yet.

    However, when it came to Hu Rong, she had a lawsuit recently as well. Imperial Concubine Jin closed the door to her room to recuperate after the sudden death of her eldest son. Having lost her umbrella, Prince Hu took the initiative to bring her family and family on a patrol to Grand Dominance. It was basically equivalent to the entire family leaving the capital with their tails between their legs. Hu Rong had always been proud, but she could only play the tune. Her personality was like a raging fire that was overbearing and domineering. He had offended many young ladies, and he had bullied her both internally and externally.

    Hu Rong was initially set to be the son of the assistant minister of the Ministry of Justice. It could be said that she was going to have a good marriage. The assistant minister of the Ministry of Justice was worried that Prince Hu would implicate him, so he turned to the empress and handed over a lot of evidence against Minister Hu. Although the two families had reached a compromise, the marriage they had originally set was also ruined.

    The husband he had chosen with all his effort wasn''t a good man. In an instant, he had become his partner and turned into his enemy. Hu Rong was crying at home, but she wasn''t in the mood to go out and meet people after making a ruckus. Minister Hu was so worried that his hair turned white. He just happened to receive an invitation for his wife to bring him out to relax. Yi Huan''s character was very similar to Hu Rong''s, so Mrs. Hu decided to borrow her daughter to connect with Lianhe''s boat last night.

 C292

    "I won''t say too much about how you seduced An Sheng. Since the two families have already spoken, I won''t hold back any longer." "But what do you mean by that? You already know that I''m going to attend the banquet and will be wearing this dark flower cloud brocade dress, so why are you wearing the same as me?"

    That girl did not say that Luo Lingwei did not notice, but the two of them were indeed wearing the same type of dress, and the material was almost the same. However, as the saying goes, a collision shirt is not scary, whoever is ugly will feel embarrassed. Ningxian and Hu Rong''s quarreling girl had a bit of a different charm to them...

    The little girls were all petite, and they were all wearing long skirts. Her skeleton could not support the aura of the dark flower. As a professional model, Luo Lingwei could tell at a glance that the girl had lost this time.

    The little girl was sweet, with an apple face and eyes like those of an apple. She wore a little bun with a little bell jingling on it, a simple pearl white jade coral, and a faint dimple at the corner of her mouth. Her voice was sweet like honey. She definitely couldn''t let go of such a good taste. She was truly unable to accept such a taste.

    I am too sweet, sweet ordinary people can not accept.

    Hu Rong, on the other hand, was much more normal. She had specially made a Spirit Serpent Bun, which matched the dark flower cloud brocade dress. Apart from the jade jade ornament on her forehead, there was only a low-key and luxurious hairpin ¡ª ¡ª a multi-treasured hairpin.

    The two of them didn''t put their hairpins on, but it was about the same. Hu Rong''s is a palace bestowed down the double flowers and the entanglement of branches lotus, many treasure hairpin. (See photo) (http ://www.wuxiaworld.com/pwang.com/pwang.com/pwang.com/pwang.com/pwangwang.com/pwangwang.com/pwangwangwu). The flower leaves were made of high-quality jade and the stamen in the center was inlaid with extremely fine golden threads.

    "You mean that I, as the dignified prime minister, still need to inquire about Lady Miaomiao''s clothing in advance before leaving the city?" Hu Rong laughed in anger and ripped off the silver bracelet on his wrist, "What the hell is this? But how dare a mere little Guardian girl compete with me?!" I also said that this bracelet is similar to yours. Who knows when you secretly created it with my style. "

    With that, Hu Rong stuffed the hairpin behind her back into an unknown maidservant and said, "It''s your reward. I''m not like some people who don''t have anything to do."

    Being mocked by her, the little girl was unwilling to lose another match. "You are just jealous of An Seng! In the end, you still didn''t choose you! We were rushing to seduce people, but who would have thought that when the bamboo basket was filled with water, we were short on money. "

    The little girl who accompanied her also interrupted, "That''s right Miss Hu. We know that you are very angry, but there is really no need to learn from your heart. Where in the world is there not some grass growing on the edge of the horizon? "

    The one who had led the vice minister of the Board of Punishments to mock and ridicule Hu Rong was the daughter of Peace City''s Supreme Guard, a dainty girl who had been raised in the palm of her hand since childhood. She was also a little girl who refused to give in. If she wanted a star, she would not pamper the moon. Seeing the age of the talent show, the family could not bear to have the marriage set so early. Thinking of how he could make a good future for his daughter by marrying her to the capital, the two families worked together from afar to near each other to stabilize their own path of retreat.

    Who would have thought that Hu Rong would suddenly appear out of nowhere? Despite their reconciliation, the two families now had a grudge against each other.

    Hu Rong became even more angry at the two for being so shameless, "Pah! Who do you think you are, and what do you think you are. Don''t try to use this to get away from the countryside! "

    Hu Rong grew up in the palace, so she often teased the late emperor when he was still alive. Emperor Ye Feihan truly treated Hu Rong as his younger sister after he ascended to the throne. She was someone that the empress would beat when she got angry. Besides, An Sheng was a useless scarecrow with a gentle and refined face. In reality, he was not even a real scarecrow.

    Otherwise, the capital''s Minister of Justice wouldn''t be a girl that lived far away in Peace City.

    A fifth rank official in front of the Prime Minister, a seventh rank official in the capital, was even bigger than a fourth rank official in a provincial capital.

    "A Rong, apologize to Miss Miao, Miss Shen." After that, Hu Rong''s mother scolded her daughter in a low voice with an ugly expression. On the way here, he had heard the reason for the ruckus between his daughter and the great guard. She specially asked around, and found out the reason for it was Shen Qiu Bai.

    The city guards had caused their family to lose face, so they naturally had the opportunity to take care of their family in the future. If he were to flare up now, it would be because he couldn''t hold back his anger and was in a rush to be disgraced by others. He might as well take a step back and expand his horizons, as there would be a long time in the future.

    How could Hu Rong not know how the people in the future lived, but she was in a hurry to find trouble with them from the bottom of her heart. She silently accepted it. Wouldn''t it be giving her face to step on the ground in front of everyone? How was he to survive in Peace City?

    "On what basis? Miao Congxin was the one who first provoked him, and what was that Shen Qiu Bai saying with a cold voice. He doesn''t have the ability to look down on others, but instead started to complain about me? Why should I apologize? "I don''t want to!" Hu Rong stomped his feet in anger. If it weren''t for Luo Lingwei stopping him, he would have already rushed up to Luo Yuan and started laughing coldly at him.

    His father had named her "The Heart from the Heart" because he wanted her to do it from the heart. She did not have that kind of interest in An Shen, but she was angry. She did not like it when she turned around to find Hu Rong, who had left the capital with her tail between her legs, to express her gratitude.

    A featherless phoenix was no match for a chicken. How could she so easily win the favor of others? Even if her people didn''t want the taste anymore, she still had to say no first!

    "Hu Rong!" Just how long do you have to be willful!? Do you know that what you have done in the palace has affected your sister, and you have to force her to the point where she has no way of living to satisfy you? " Madam Hu was truly infuriated. She tugged at her daughter''s sleeve and scolded her in a low voice. It was precisely because of this good-for-nothing daughter that all the officials in the capital had avoided Shang Shu Manor. The empress had joined up with Endless Night to increase their influence. Later on, it would be even more difficult for Minister Hu to reunite with the capital.

    Hearing her mother''s accusation, Hu Rong looked up in disbelief. Why? It was clearly their fault, but why was it all her fault?

    Hu Rong was shocked by Madam Hu''s words. For a moment, she couldn''t help but tear up.

    "Mother! I am your biological daughter. Now that Miao Shixin and Shen Qiubai are discrediting their daughter, why are you doing the same thing? " Deep in Hu Rong''s heart, the index finger of the King was raised in a circle, "These people are all waiting to see me make a joke. Mother, are you one as well?"

    When did her mother become as cold as the people outside?

    All of a sudden, all of the negative emotions broke out, causing Hu Rong to cry uncontrollably. She had never seduced or tricked Anson, and neither had Anson''s sister, Mirror. Why did all the mistakes come to her?

    How could Madam Xiao not know that her daughter had been schemed against? However, they did not have the evidence nor did they have the means to speak up for her.

 C293

    Luo Lingwei did not know that they had made a fool of themselves and wanted to disperse the crowd with a wave of her hand. She happened to see Whitey rushing over to ask questions and went over to chat with her. "Esteemed wangfei."

    When Little White saw Luo Lingwei, he could not help but feel a little uncomfortable. He reluctantly nodded and greeted, "Lady Yi Huan."

    Since she did not say anything, Luo Lingwei could not fall. The two of them stood there stiffly, looking at them from afar.

    Luo Lingwei could not quietly wink at Whitey. Whitey recovered and quickly took a step forward to stand beside Yi Huan, its eyes staring coldly at Shen Qiubai.

    "Tell me, what happened?"

    Lil ''White saw with its sharp eyes that Shen Qiu Bai moved its lips. Its gaze inadvertently shifted from Shen Dong''s heart to Shen Qiu Bai''s heart, but its lips moved but it did not say anything.

    Hu Rong suddenly screamed, "Go to hell!"

    System: ''Alert, detected that the host is in life-threatening danger. Please take note to avoid it.''

    His life was in danger?

    Luo Lingwei frowned. Even the system hadn''t given such a sharp and urgent warning at the Golden Night Banquet. Could it be that he was in danger on his own turf?

    Before Luo Lingwei could recover, a hand came from behind her and pushed her into the water. Under the pavilion was a small pond, and only at night did Lianhe order someone to replace it with a fresh and chilling one. Luo Lingwei intended to raise some fish, since she had nothing else to do. As a result, the ponds were dug deep, and those that didn''t come were placed into small fish ponds. Only the lush and verdant aquatic plants were planted there.

    However, these seemingly weak aquatic plants had become deadly weapons. Luo Lingwei was suddenly caught and unable to move before she could even struggle. Water grasses were only planted for a short period of time, and they had to be supported by the roots of the plants in the form of sparse, loose soil. At the bottom of the lake, Luo Lingwei had no time to call for help as she sank into the silt and aquatic grass.

    "Yi Huan?!"

    Night Lianhe did not wait for the others to call for help and had already jumped into the water to save them. All the wives present had unsightly expressions on their faces. Yi Huan, who was at the apex of Ye Lianhe''s heart, was pushed into the water in front of them ¡­

    "Quick, quickly save them!"

    The others fell into a state of confusion as they tried to pull the ropes and find a ladder to save the man. Ye Lianhe''s movement technique was to use his inner strength to quickly find Luo Lingwei at the bottom of the lake, and then jump out of the water and into the pavilion. With a wave of his hand, he put down the curtain covering the pavilion, tightly covering Luo Lingwei, who was drenched all over.

    Fortunately, Luo Lingwei was notified beforehand by the system that she had used her HP to exchange for a disposable oxygen tube the moment she fell into the water. That was why he was still conscious when he was rescued. There was nothing major wrong with that.

    "Go find a blanket to boil the ginger soup! Get the imperial physician from the palace over here! "

    Even so, Lianhe was still scared to the point that his hands were slightly trembling. He calmly finished arranging everything, not caring about getting wet from the water and tightly holding Luo Lingwei in his arms. He was covered in cold sweat, constantly kissing Luo Lingwei''s forehead while trembling. "I should not have listened to you and let you leave by yourself, it won''t happen again."

    Even if someone used the throne in exchange, he would not give up on Luo Lingwei. Similarly, if there were any mishaps with Luo Lingwei, even if he had to go all out, he still wanted to find out who the mastermind was and hack them into a thousand pieces!

    "Cough! Cough! Cough!" Luo Lingwei coughed out the water in her throat, and a warm hand pressed against Ye Lianhe''s back. "Rest assured, I''m fine!" "Can you trust me?"

    Little White, who was by the lakeside, directly went forward the moment Luo Lingwei fell into the water to grab the murderer. She did not hold back her panic and instead, without saying anything, kicked Shen Qiu Bai hard onto the ground, immobilizing her.

    Shen Qiubai could not resist Little White, and he had no intention of resisting and kneeling on the ground, he asked Little White, "Princess, if you don''t want to catch the murderer, why have you come to capture me?"

    Lil ''White sneered, "The world knows you and the world knows you."

    Why did he capture Shen Qiubai? It was because she saw Shen Qiubai hinting to Hu Rong, who was feeling extremely emotional. As a member of a medical family, she had come into contact with some unorthodox witch doctors when she was far away. She was only able to see through Shen Qiubai''s tricks. However, she thought that Shen Qiu Bai would plot against her. He didn''t want to harm the young mistress.

    Shen Qiubai smiled nonchalantly. "I really don''t know when I actually had a secret with Princess Hua-Yang."

    After Hu Rong pushed Luo Lingwei into the water, she panicked and didn''t dare to move anymore. Madam Hu directly went up and viciously slapped her down.

    The two did not talk much and waited for the busy servants to finish. Ye Lianhe directly carried Luo Lingwei back to the bedroom and said, "All the people concerned should go to the study room. This king will personally interrogate you."

    His voice was very low and carried a sense of bloodlust. The people present were all delicate wives who had never seen a blade before, and they all felt a chill run down their spines as they listened. He was so scared that his legs went soft and he didn''t dare to move.

    Luo Lingxiao, who was just enjoying the show, said, "Let''s go. This wangfei really wants to see just who hurt big sister. "

    With Luo Lingxiao as the starting point, Shen Qiu Bai suddenly said in an insipid tone: "Don''t just call for the thieves to catch. After all, in everyone''s eyes, it goes without saying that Lady Yi Huan is a thorn in their side. "

    Lil ''White knew that he was trying to blame her, and even said that her goal was to provoke Hu Rong and Miao Xin''s dispute, so it was reasonable for her to blame him. It was also possible that Miao Shixin was the culprit and the two of them came to a tacit agreement to set this trap.

    If Little White was not a person that Luo Lingwei trusted, he would have no way to explain himself in this situation. Fortunately, Yi Huan was only the other princess, so she happened to run into this conspiracy.

    The few of them went to the study room and waited for Ye Lianhe to interrogate them. When Ye Lianhe pushed open the door, Lil ''White pressed down Shen Qiu Bai and said:

    "Your highness, chenqie once discovered that Shen Qiubai used his lips to send a secret message to Hu Rong before she went crazy."

    Shen Qiu Bai completed his mission fearlessly and retorted indifferently, "Does the wangfei have a witness? "It''s not a gentleman''s thing to be a scoundrel with a mouth and teeth full of white teeth."

    The mastermind had guaranteed that they would leave the manor in one piece, so she was absolutely not worried about Yi Huan''s life or death.

    "Your Highness is enlightened! "A Rong has had a tough time since he was a kid, but he never had any intention of harming others." Madam Hu held onto her handkerchief as she cried and tried to defend herself. Hu Rong was the flesh that had fallen out of his womb in October, he clearly knew what temper his child had. She definitely wouldn''t push him into the water without a proper reason. There would definitely be conflicts between them during this period.

    Madam Hu naturally noticed the abnormality of Shen Qiu Bai and suspected that she had purposely joined hands with Luo Lingxiao to organize the Shang Shu Manor to seek refuge with the Regent.

    Luo Lingwei and Luo Lingxiao sisters were not on good terms with each other, so all the wives of the Xuan Dynasty had heard about it.

    "There must be someone trying to use Rong''er to sow discord, Your Highness."

    "What you''re saying is that someone used a counterplot to force Hu Rong to fall into the water just now, and then blamed it on the wangfei?" Ye Lianhe sneered, "Do you really think that this prince is a three year old child? Is what you say the truth?"

    No matter what the reason was that Hu Rong had hurt her wife, Night Lianhe was in the middle of a fit of anger and was determined to teach Hu Rong a lesson.

 C294

    "How did it go? Did you catch him? " Luo Lingwei asked with concern as she leaned against the pillow and saw the deep expression on Ye Lianhe''s face.

    Nightingale shook her head and nodded. He didn''t know either. The special drink had attracted a premonition, and he didn''t know whether he should tell Luo Lingwei or not. After all, even though she and Luo Lingwei had already come to a conclusion, no one was willing to believe the truth.

    "Because she said:" Yi Huan and Wong Fei is true or false, your highness is the best know, isn''t it?

    Luo Lingwei suddenly wanted to know what Ye Lianhe was thinking. "What if I''m not the real Luo Lingwei?" What if she wasn''t Luo Lingwei? Was the one whom Ye Lianhe loved ''Luo Lingwei'' or Luo Lingwei?

    If they didn''t have the status of a general''s daughter, if Ye Feihan didn''t grant them marriage, would they still be able to be like arrows and fall in love?

    When had Nighteyes mourned her?

    Luo Lingwei did not know about any of this.

    The system could detect the real-time movement of anyone in the Kingdom of Xuan, but it could not detect the human heart.

    Perhaps because she had gone through a life-and-death battle, Luo Lingwei''s mood became a little gloomy, and she became more sentimental. His thoughts were so scattered that if Nighteyes discovered his true identity, he would either be shocked, or he would be silent, or he would take her ¡­ Deal with him like he was an outsider.

    Ye Lianhe touched Luo Lingwei''s slightly cold forehead to make sure she didn''t have a fever before he relaxed. He then helped Luo Lingwei to sit down and personally carried the laughing soup bowl to her, blowing on it with a spoon to cool it and fed it to her.

    His movements were graceful as if he was savoring a bowl of expensive delicacies. Luo Lingwei did not question him. She just finished the spicy ginger soup bit by bit with the spoon. Jiang Tang put in some brown sugar, sliced into slices of old ginger stewed in dark red sugar water to have a different flavor. After Luo Lingwei finished drinking, Zhang Zheng''s case had already become a bitter gourd.

    "Red Sugar Ginger Soup, it''s really a type of destruction!"

    It was a physical and mental torture.

    No matter who you are, I love you." Ye Lianhe had a soft heart and no temper to pinch Luo Lingwei''s nose. He had long since noticed Luo Lingwei''s abnormality. How could a child who had been raised in captivity suddenly have an epiphany and come up with such a unique hotpot? How would it create a chain of concepts, and how would it be able to complete a series of investigations?

    Luo Lingwei''s heart warmed as she leaned forward to kiss his thin lips. It was said that a man with thin lips was fickle in love, but she felt that it wasn''t so. Whether a man is heartless or not has nothing to do with his lips. A loyal ''honest man'' has the scum of a man who abandons his wife and son, and a good husband who has the face of a typical prodigal son.

    Morality had nothing to do with looks.

    Ye Feihan had an upright and honest face, but he still loved one in front of everyone. She was able to see through the warmth and softness in Yen Lianhe''s bones. Her coolness and indifference was merely a protective color that had been grinded around by others for many years after being hit by a wall.

    Luo Lingwei finished a big bowl of ginger soup. She felt that after rolling her tongue in the sea of flames for a while, she would immediately be more energetic than if she beat ten Hu Rong. "Let''s go and see what''s going on."

    Through the news from Nighteyes and the system''s playback of the situation at that time, the analysis was made. Shen Qiubai was one hundred percent related to the mastermind, but no one had caught the evidence in the chaos.

    "I''ll go, take a good rest." Ye Lianhe firmly refused to allow Luo Lingwei to take any more risks.

    "Then none of us will go." They might as well wait for the fox to show his tail. They were in the dark, their enemies in the light. At the end of the day, if he was barefoot, there was no need to worry about his shoes. At most, he could just take this opportunity to clean up the mansion and let both sides suffer.

    Luo Lingwei pondered over and over again in her mind. This series of events was far too coincidental and extraordinary.

    First, the mysterious person kidnapped ''Yi Huan'', then came the prince''s mansion''s'' Luo Lingwei ''and'' Yi Huan''s battle '', and then the mysterious Shen Qiu Bai appeared ¡­ Thinking to this point, Luo Lingwei held her chin as she looked at Ye Lianhe. His contemplative appearance was very calm, without the usual cold and cautious look. His relaxed state restored his previously gentle and harmless look, making people feel like he was no longer within the reach of the lofty prince.

    She asked, "What if all of this is something the people behind this want us to see or experience?" What if the people behind the scenes always played the trick and knew that Yi Huan didn''t even exist? What if they used their own hands to get rid of certain people? For example, Endless Night and Nightingale.

    From the layout of the Midnight Flowing Gold Banquet... Perhaps Ji Wu Ye had started with a conspiracy.

    Luo Lingwei could not help but gasp. If that was really the case, then it was too terrifying. She had a premonition that the person behind the curtain was Ye Lianhe''s dead father, Ye Mingchen.

    From the moment Ji Wu Ye appeared, he had used him to draw out the secret messages and testamentary edict from the previous dynasty, and then cut open his own mother''s background to attract Ji Wu Ye''s protection from the shadows. Then, he used Dugu Qian Huan and Ye Qing to stir up muddy water to lure all the suspicious forces out of the martial arts world. It was like fishing with a simple bait, stirring up all the fish in the water and then trying to get rid of them in one fell swoop. The reward that Ji Wu Ye received from Gu Shao Shan... It definitely had something to do with Ye Ming Chen.

    Originally, Luo Lingwei didn''t suspect him, but she knew that Ye Qing and Mu Hanyan had been through a lot and that there was no one who was happy with them. But what about Li Chengjun? Had he just appeared out of the blue and bumped into it, or was it just one of them?

    Shaking her head, Luo Lingwei let Patchouli prepare a new set of clothes for her. She put on the quilt and continued to think about the series of coincidences happening around her.

    The person who tried to assassinate him with the hint just now should be the mysterious person behind all of this. He poured another bowl of ginger soup for Luo Lingwei to drink.

    The coincidence of the time difference was too much to pay attention to. If there were no surprises, then his loyal father had been secretly developing his forces to hide by his side all these years, but no one had discovered him.

    Ye Lianhe absentmindedly thought of Emperor Shang. He couldn''t know that the danger was lurking around him at this moment, and that the cause of the danger was his own father. It was too scary.

    A feeling of helplessness spread deep within Ye Lianhe''s soul, which was hiding in the depths of his soul. It was as if a huge black hand was tightly grasping his throat, suppressing him to the point where he was unable to breathe.

    Subconsciously grabbing Luo Lingwei''s hand, Ye Lianhe could not help but bitterly smile at her gentle and soft side face and the faint smile on her lips. Slowly bending his body, he laid his head gently against Luo Lingwei''s forehead, listening to her shallow breathing. This sound was like a soul suppressing magic, suppressing all worries and suppressing all fears in the world, making her as calm as still water.

    He didn''t have nothing now, he still had the little girl that he needed to protect. For her, they had to win!

 C295

    The two sat intimately against their foreheads for a while. Luo Lingwei''s underlings did not dare to come in. Luo Lingwei looked out of the window and saw that they were walking back and forth a little uncomfortably.

    It was unknown who Hu Rong''s mother passed through to reach Yi Huan''s door. She brought Hu Rong along as she wailed and made a ruckus. Hu Rong cried pitifully as she was slapped by her mother. Lil ''White, who hurried over, tried to stop her. Madam Hu didn''t care that much for her godson. She didn''t even know how she felt about going home.

    Even Grand Concubine Jin and Grand Dominance could not help but hold a grudge.

    Luo Lingwei listened to them cry until her head ached. "Are you sure you don''t want to take a look?"

    Nightingale frowned, but shook her head. The main character of the main show, Shen Qiubai, had not arrived yet, so he still had to wait. This scene wasn''t only for them to see, it was also for Ye Mingchen.

    Ye Lianhe didn''t know who his father''s accomplice was in the Prince''s Mansion, so he was even a little suspicious of Ye Qing. He hadn''t returned to Grand Dominance for so many years, and he had only just discovered his father''s conspiracy. He did not even know the extent of the power behind the scenes that he had plotted for so many years.

    What kind of deal Ji Wu Ye had with him was also a secret that was worth investigating.

    The match had begun. It was now up to the winner.

    "Why isn''t Patchouli back yet?" After a long time, Luo Lingwei could not help but feel anxious.

    The door creaked open, and a small head tiptoed in.

    "Cough, cough ¡­"

    "Who is it!"

    The sudden cough caused the already tense Luo Lingwei to suddenly jump up like a frightened bird. However, she didn''t want to accidentally roll into his embrace. He was worried that she would roll over and hurriedly wrap her arms around him.

    "Miss, you ¡­ "Are you alright?!" An awkward expression was plastered on Ya Xiang''s face as she walked over from the door. She turned her head to the side, trying her best not to look at the beautiful scene in front of her.

    In fact, Ya Xiang had already dared to come from Yuzhou when he had received the news about Luo Lingwei from Ji Wuye. However, when he returned, he saw Ye Lianhe fishing Luo Lingwei out from the lake. At that time, it was a complete mess. Luo Lingwei''s face was pale and her whole body was wet. She disguised herself as a lowly maid and did not dare to disturb them.

    Looking at Luo Lingwei''s lively appearance now, it was clear that she was a dragon and a tiger. Fragrance didn''t know if Luo Lingwei''s condition was good or bad. Moreover, the two of them were clearly in a deep relationship with each other. Lady Ling Wei was truly a different kind of woman from the rest. It was the same as Grandmother Lanqing''s'' Autumn Word ''.

    Other than this sigh, there was nothing else that she wanted to say.

    "You gave me a fright by suddenly coming in here." After Luo Lingwei fell into the water, her clothes hadn''t changed. Her shy face turned slightly red and she hurriedly crawled up from Ye Lianhe''s embrace to pull the blanket tightly around her.

    "Clothes? Did you bring them over?" After staying in the conservative ancient times for a few years, Luo Lingwei had been influenced by the conservative ancient people. Moreover, in the broad daylight, he really didn''t have the face to see anyone intimate with a little girl like Ya Xiang.

    Holding back her laughter, Ya Xiang handed the clothes over to Luo Lingwei: "Big sister is currently accompanying little sister to send off Hu Rong. Miss doesn''t need to hurry. You can wake up later."

    After finishing the task of sending off the clothes, Ya Xiang felt a little embarrassed. She retreated to the entrance to prepare to be a doorman. She decided to just quietly guard the door. The pink inside was too thick and tender, making her feel a little toothache.

    Nightingale thought this was quiet, but it was also quiet ¡­

    As she walked out of the room, she intentionally blinked, appearing as if she knew that there was no need to be embarrassed.

    Luo Lingwei desperately wanted to find a hole to hide in. "Close the door!" Close the door! " In any case, Weiwei was the domineering CEO with the Green Bamboo Medallion. If others were to see this, they would definitely not be able to keep up with the martial arts world.

    Night''s Lianhe lover''s eyes were wide open while his fan''s filter was especially thick. He felt that Luo Lingwei was extremely adorable. With a smile on his face, he clenched his fists and cleared his throat, telling others to close the door again.

    "Just wait on her in the room, wait on her to change her clothes."

    The crazy girl was not familiar with anything other than simple clothing. She would just randomly put it on. Although it was simple and beautiful, many clothing straps were wrong. Don''t think that he did not know that Whitey would carefully choose and organize the clothes bit by bit every morning.

    Luo Lingwei also knew that she would not tie the knot. She was so clumsy that she wanted to go back and rebuild it. Mysterious Kingdom''s clothes were truly too difficult to wear. The ancient clothes that she had come in contact with on the stage were not like this. Culture was different, so she really wasn''t.

    The original owner had lived like a madman for more than ten years, having a decent piece of clothing was already pretty good, who would care about whether or not it was right or wrong.

    System: "Oh, oh, oh. Weiwei and Your Highness..."

    For the first time ever, the unruly System did not use mechanical sound to recommend products, mimicking eating melon seeds while watching the show.

    "Shut up!" Luo Lingwei was on fire. This was a normal interaction, but after the fragrance of the cliff and the system, no matter how you looked at it, there seemed to be a car driving past. In broad daylight, she was a good successor to the core values of socialism.

    Even though the Kingdom of Xuan was not a socialist country. After all, he was the one who set it up. Even if he were to die, he would have to fill up the hole that he had dug.

    Ye Lianhe''s warm palm followed behind Luo Lingwei as they caressed her back as if stroking a kitten. The smile on Luo Lingwei''s face when she was being harassed couldn''t break out; it was as stiff as hanging a piece of paper.

    Yaoxiang looked at Luo Lingwei with a face that alternated between dark and clear. She stayed hidden in the small blanket, unwilling to come out. He didn''t know what to say, so he just turned around and walked around the house, looking around. This time, he really did see a problem ¡­

    "Ai!" So there are so many flowers in the palace? " When she walked up to the window, she saw that the floor, which should have been empty, had suddenly been filled with flowers.

    At night, Lian He never cared about the surrounding environment, and Luo Lingwei didn''t like the wind and the moon to help with the flowers and plants. Normally, the Royal Mansion didn''t even have a few flower pots, let alone a few flowers. Not so much a flower as a leaf. The emerald green leaves hide a few milky white flowers, the flower heart is light blue. It was like a light twilight, a light layer.

    "Flowers?" Luo Lingwei was busy struggling with Night Lianhe when she suddenly heard that there were several pots of flowers outside the window.

    He was also surprised for a moment.

    She was carried all the way in by Night Walker, unconscious, without even having the eye to see what was in the yard.

    "Flower!" What flower? " Were the maidservants purposely setting them up? Luo Lingwei''s head was full of fog.

    Fragrance opened the window and used her chin to support herself as she came in. Her white fingers gently caressed the light blue petals.

    "What flower is this?" Luo Lingwei did not delay any longer. She simply pushed open Ye Lianhe''s disorderly hand and quickly changed into a new set of clothes to take a look.

    If one looked closely at Little Flower, one would see that she was a bit fat and fleshy. The adorable Luo Lingwei subconsciously wanted to touch it.

    The fragrance of the cliff suddenly slapped away Luo Lingwei''s outstretched hand. With a cold winter wind in her eyes, she said: "You can''t touch this thing!"

 C296

    "What''s going on?" Seeing Luo Lingwei''s nervous expression, Ye Lianhe pushed open the door and called for Whitey to come in.

    With a frown, Ye Lianhe waved his hand, causing the people blocking the door to disperse. However, Madam Hu had already made up her mind that she would ask Madam Ye to take this book away from her.

    Ye Lianhe spoke to the rare sight of the crowd with a cold expression. "This King has matters to discuss with the wangfei. Everyone else will be dismissed."

    Hu Rong was still crying at the door. Madam Hu had lectured many people until she felt dizzy, but after finally seeing her master come out, she quickly kneeled in front of Ye Lianhe. "Your servant shall return and wholeheartedly teach you, your highness ¡­"

    Hu Rong had been scolded to the point that she became absent-minded and did not say a word. Her crying makeup had all been used up, and her face was no longer Miss Jiao''s. Jin Gui was like a pallid flower that had been weathered from wind and rain. He did not have the strength to hold on to Shen Qiu Bai and retort. Shen Qiubai leaned against the pillar

    Ye Lianhe knew that they were just a scam, but Hu Rong was still the stupid one. Moreover, she was the one who pushed Luo Lingwei into the water. It was unforgivable, whether it was used or not. Ye Lianhe deeply felt that the wily old fox of Minister Hu had protected his wife and daughter too well. Other than Hu Jin who had his own schemes, the rest of the people in the Shang Shu Manor were fools.

    He gave Shen Qiubai a deep look, his gaze was as calm as if he was discussing dead water.

    Shen Qiubai couldn''t help feeling a chill run down his spine. She had a premonition that Ye Lianhe had guessed that it was her, which was why she called for the Wang Mansion to confirm the details. Damn it, I thought that Ye Lianhe was only using Luo Lingwei, I didn''t expect them to be so trusting. Her provocation was useless.

    Ye Lianhe did not know that the moment their gazes met, Shen Qiu Bai already had so much mental activity. The reason he called Xiao Bai was to let Xiao Bai see where those strange flowers came from. Ya Xiang was Ji Wu Ye''s man. No matter what, Ji Wu Ye and Ye Ming Chen had made some sort of deal, so he didn''t dare to completely trust Ya Xiang. Ji Wu Ye had delivered the fluorite mine to him through Ya Xiang''s elder sister, Yao Xiang, then helped remove the Gu worm on his body.

    Everyone thought that Ye Lianhe had disturbed the Hu family''s mother and daughter, so he dispersed to enjoy the show. Shen Qiubai turned his head to look for Luo Lingxiao.

    She believed that as long as she could cause trouble for Luo Lingwei, Luo Lingxiao would be willing to help her. After all, the deep love between the two sisters wasn''t something that could be accomplished overnight.

    Without a doubt, Whitey followed Nightingale''s footsteps. "My prince." Ye Lianhe did not answer and just brought Whitey into the inner room, putting aside the flowers that had been discovered by the two of them.

    Lil ''White held the flower in his hand and his expression gradually became calm. After a long while, he slowly opened his mouth and asked, "Does Your Highness know where these servants come from?"

    Nightingale shook her head. "I don''t know. "You know about this flower?"

    How could Lil ''White, who was proficient in medicine, not know about the power of this flower? It was a rare herb recorded in the books of his family ¡ª a plant not found in the Xuan Kingdom.

    This product and snow mountain, in an extremely cold area, was a healing panacea, able to cure all sorts of poisons. If it was grown on a flat land, it would be extremely poisonous when combined with another companion plant. As time passed, it would cause people to hallucinate and even go berserk. This poison was only used on people who had inner force. It was not used against ordinary people.

    Ye Lianhe asked, "Do you have any ideas?"

    Lil ''White checked Ye Lianhe''s pulse in detail and confirmed that this was the flower that she suspected. What she did not say was that this flower had a conflict with the Gu worm antidote that she had developed with Patchouli. Even though there were no accompanying flowers, Nightingale was affected by the flower''s poison. The Gu worms were getting out of control.

    "I have some understanding of these kinds of flowers, Your Highness, there is no need to worry. "This flower''s toxicity also requires the catalysis of the accompanying plants. Currently, Your Highness does not feel unwell at all. I think that the flower hasn''t appeared yet." Whitey looked at Luo Lingwei''s dark expression and said lightly, "As long as we can find the flower, we will know where it grew. The flower is the antidote as well as the poison."

    It''s both a poison and an antidote...

    Luo Lingwei nodded at the cliff face. "Go check out how many of these flowers are in the palace, and where they are located."

    Ye Lianhe calmly glanced at Luo Lingwei, not saying a word. Luo Lingwei chose to believe in Cliff Xiang, he trusted Luo Lingwei.

    Luo Lingwei: "System, can you find any clues to those words?"

    System: ''Only grow in Xu An''s Night Blossom, with no names. Even if they left the soil and returned to the pot, the flowers wouldn''t be too far away. ''Otherwise, the two types of flowers would become ordinary wildflowers and lose their potency over time.

    It seemed that his guess was correct. Luo Lingwei took a deep breath and quietly waited for the incense to return. She believed in Ji Wu Ye. Ji Wu Ye had said that Ya Xiang was one of his men, so that Ji Wu Ye wouldn''t use Ya Xiang to spy on them. The fragrance of the cliff would also not leak out information. There was no need to doubt others, this was a rule that all leaders had to follow.

    "En." Yaoxiang pushed the door open and left, returning very quickly.

    Luo Lingwei could see the hesitation in Ye Lianhe''s eyes and knew that he was being held in the palm of his hand.

    Ye Lianhe looked at her with astonishment before rubbing her head with a smile. "I don''t believe in anyone but you."

    Luo Lingwei''s heart was warm and attached to his chest. As she listened to his calm heartbeat and panicked heart, she also gradually calmed down.

    The fragrance of the cliff took out a handful of petals from the undergarment bag. Some of the petals were light blue, while others had already turned a deep purple. "This small courtyard, this small pavilion and the banquet."

    Whitey explained, "The petals that turn purple have touched the companion flower and have already produced the effect of poison. Where did you find this? "

    "It''s a small pavilion."

    At that time, he was also in the small pavilion, and he knew that she was the only one in the poisonous environment of the flower. He must have suspected her.

    "Does this mean that Hu Rong came in contact with the Night Lotus at the small pavilion and was discovered by Shen Qiu Bai, who knows about the inside information? And she has this so-called hint?"

    Little pergola?! Luo Lingwei raised her eyebrows while holding the flower petals. Then, Hu Rong, she ¡­

    Little White nodded. "Yes. The fragrance of these flowers combined with the fragrance of these special plants could create illusions. "That''s why Hu Rong was able to get the bewitchment."

    "Wine?" Luo Lingwei''s beautiful eyebrows creased into a ball. Dugu Qian Huan had specially asked someone to send Pear Blossom Bai over, could it be that ¡­

    "Secondly, the flower''s fragrance mixed with another type of flower can make people nervous and irritable. I''m afraid that''s how Hu Rong was controlled ¡­"

    Ye Lianhe held Ye Lianhe''s hand. He looked at the lavender flower on the table and pondered for a moment. The complicated clues in his mind gradually cleared up.

    Ye Mingchen didn''t fall for his trick at all. He had already known that Ji Wu Ye would find him, and he also knew that Dugu Qian Huan would ask him to help look for someone ¡­

    "It seems that Ye Ming Chen has already begun his attack."

 C297

    "Oh yeah, I remember that Lord Hu said that he will personally come over in a while to apologize in place of Madam Hu and Hu Rong." "Judging by the time, Lord Hu should be here soon."

    Little White suddenly recalled that when it was getting changed clothes for Luo Lingwei, Luo Lingxiao had told him that it was time for the banquet to consult Hong Xiang''s wine making method. Then, Lord Hu''s personal attendant came to deliver the message, wanting to apologize.

    Then what role did Lord Hu play in the process? Luo Lingwei smiled and shook her head as she invited the messy thoughts in her head to leave. She then pulled Nightingale out and said, "Let''s go to Hongxiang together."

    Since Hu Rong really went crazy in the small pavilion, then there must be a flower companion there.

    If the mountain doesn''t come, then I''ll come, and so on to the little pavilion. Luo Lingwei was all smiles as she discussed with Ye Lianhe, "Now that I think of it, I lack a place to enjoy singing and dancing. Why don''t we go to the small pavilion?"

    Grand Dominance City was not small in area. In order to stop the people from leaving, the late emperor had specially constructed it in a similar fashion to the imperial palace. It was so opulent that it did not differ from the Residence of Regent in any way. The small pavilion was actually not small. The reason why they were called the small pavilion was because Luo Lingwei did not like the dignified and solemn Guang Ling Manor''s name, so she could think of a relaxed name to change it.

    "Alright, This King also wants to see how many demons and ghosts are hidden in Grand Dominance''s small pavilion." Night Lianhe smiled, a cool smile in the bright sunlight. Luo Lingwei also took out her whip, pulling along as she prepared to fight in every direction at any time.

    "Miss ¡­ "Be careful." Xiao Bai knew that Luo Lingwei had never admitted defeat, so it nodded and returned to the room. Now was not the time for her to fight. Her next mission was to do everything she could to delay Luo Lingxiao. Luo Lingxiao would not interfere. Ye Feian had no wife, so it would be difficult for him to interfere in the Regent''s Mansion''s family affairs.

    Even though they were brother-in-law.

    Luo Lingxiao did not know that the Miss was a part of Yi Huan''s identity, so he had to keep this a secret.

    The people of the world could not understand why Ye Feihan would arrange for Luo Lingxiao, who was born into a concubine, to be his imperial concubine. It had to be known that Ye Lianhe was their little uncle. It was the first time a sister had ever married an uncle or nephew.

    "Let''s go." Luo Lingwei blew a kiss to Lil ''White with a smile. After stepping out of the courtyard, Ye Mingchen knew that she was Luo Lingwei, but no one else knew. This scene still had to be acted out.

    That night, when Lianhe''s dark and gloomy face, which looked as if he was about to sacrifice someone to the heavens, arrived at the banquet with the same aggressive expression, ''Yi Huan'', who was obviously looking for trouble.

    "Speak, why aren''t you saying anything?" Luo Lingwei smiled sinisterly while gripping her whip.

    Hong Xiang was flirting with the young master of Peace City, while she gritted her teeth silently when she saw the lively Yi Huan.

    The water in the pavilion was so deep, why was she not dead yet?

    They all knew about the toxicity of the Night Blossom. At that time, Hu Rong was in her peak condition after being poisoned. It''s impossible to hold back from her... The Night Flower is both a poison and a medicine that increases one''s condition and strength. It was only one of the items that Ye Wu Chen had exchanged with Ji Wu Ye. He had exchanged three things with Ji Wu Ye for a generous reward. One of them was the Night Blossom. The Emperor Shang on Ye Lianhe''s body was the upgraded version of the Night Lotus that Ye Mingchen had found from countless experiments.

    Countless people had been sacrificed before this.

    Hong Xiang pushed away the young gongzi''s hand and bowed to Ye Lianhe. "My prince."

    When Ye Lianhe smelled the strong fragrance coming from her body, he frowned slightly. Before he could say anything, his heart palpitated and his hand, which was holding Luo Lingwei firmly, trembled slightly. He suddenly found that he could not control the circulation of his inner strength, and a dizzy feeling overcame his body.

    Luo Lingwei also noticed his abnormality and used their interlocked hands to tightly support Ye Lianhe''s body. She lowered her voice and asked Nightingale, "How is it?"

    Ye Lianhe shook his head and forced himself to sit in the main seat. "Originally, the little girl had nothing better to do than to find a few like-minded sisters to play with, but this King has never felt wronged. Since you''ve decided to stay together with her, then no one can underestimate you. "

    Even though Ye Liancheng''s internal energy was rampant and he was at the end of his tether, the high status that he held on the battlefield for many years still frightened many people to the point where their legs went limp.

    Hong Xiang was chilled from head to toe by his gaze. She silently wiped away the sweat on her forehead and smiled as she pushed it to the side. "Our Drunken Fragrance Pavilion has specially made music and dancing. I hope that Prince Yi Huan can have a taste of it." Through Hong Xiang''s subtle expression, Luo Lingwei was certain that she knew about the Night Flower, and she sneered in her heart. He had never thought that Little Lotus was such a timid little girl. She was not an honest person. He had used his identity to make a fool of everyone.

    When the matter of the Night Flower was reported, the Drunken Fragrance Inn would definitely have some ulterior motives. The song and dance may contain some mystery...

    Luo Lingwei snorted and pretended to be angry as she turned her head to vent her anger at the young maid, "You, I was talking about you!?" I didn''t see that when the prince took his seat, he still didn''t come over to pour some wine. "

    Can I contact Uncle Ye Qing?

    Upon receiving the signal from Luo Lingwei to take action, Ya Xiang pretended to be timid and accidentally spilled the wine jug on Ye Lianhe''s robe. He helplessly knelt on the ground and shed tears.

    Luo Lingwei was so angry that she knocked over the table with a whip and threw a kick at the cliff: "You are too careless, scram!"

    Ya Xiang was at a loss for what to do. She sighed at the others as she walked away under the gaze of pity.

    Ye Lianhe stood up and brushed off the wine on his clothes. Feeling dizzy, he circulated all his inner force and forced himself to walk outside, "Don''t be angry, take a seat. I''m going to change my clothes. "

    The banquet of this kind of woman actually didn''t require the male host to personally attend. Ye Lianhe had given Yi Huan enough face to show his face. Therefore, the others didn''t feel that anything was amiss. They all stood up and respectfully sent Ye Lianhe off.

    On the other side of the cliff, the incense was also reaching out to Ye Qing. It was rare for him to see such a person together with Ye Lianhe ¡­ Chess.

    Ji Wu Ye was wearing a silver mask since ancient times, but today, he was even more exquisite than usual. The butterfly at the right corner of his eye was flapping its wings, looking as exquisite as something a girl would wear at home.

    But Cliff Fragrance never felt that he was feminine, she only felt that he had added a hint of an impenetrable atmosphere.

    At this moment, the female Imperial Advisor from the previous dynasty was being shameless. "I think we should still take a step back. We can just move back to my side."

    Ye Qing had a face of ''I don''t mind if I don''t care'', but his expression showed that he was going to let Ye Wu Chen go as he wished, as he supported his chin and thick circles under his eyes, letting him regret his actions. Smoke from the censer floated around them.

    "Sigh, forget it." When Ji Wu Ye saw the incense on the cliff, he simply threw away the chess pieces and said, "After all, not all chess games can go back on their words."

    "How is it? Did Nightingale discover it?"

    Fragrance nodded.

    Ji Wu Ye touched his mask and laughed: "Interesting, interesting."

 C298

    Although Ye Qing didn''t know about the Night Blossom appearing at the banquet, Yi Huan''s fall into the water caused quite a stir. They were hiding in the small bamboo forest in the backyard of the Grand Dominance Manor, waiting for news. They didn''t want to hear it, so they could hear it.

    Thinking back and forth, Ye Qing stood up with a cupped fist and said, "I''ll go take a look."

    By the way, he wanted to meet Li Chengjun. Ye Qing was sure that Li Chengjun was one of the two men following them. As for the others, although he was not sure, he still felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. He seemed to have worked together for many years.

    But who? Ye Qing frowned in thought. In the past, when he had left the underworld depressed and alone, none of his close friends had been able to give him such a familiar feeling.

    Ji Wu Ye carelessly stroked the chess piece with his right hand and laughed: "It''s time to change the person in charge of this game."

    Ji Wu Ye changed unpredictably, and Ye Qing couldn''t guess who the person he was talking about was. He nodded and left. No matter who it was, he would personally pull out the hand that was playing tricks on him!

    In the end, Ya Xiang''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything else. Since she was under Luo Lingwei''s jurisdiction now, she could not reveal anything that she did not want Ji Wu Ye to know.

    Luo Lingwei clearly knew that Ji Wu Ye had a way to cure Ye Lianhe''s poison, but she didn''t find him to help. It was very obvious that she did not plan to have any further interactions with Ji Wu Ye.

    Ji Wu Ye was someone from the previous dynasty. She and her sister had been raised by him and couldn''t understand his thoughts. What''s more, she was the daughter of an old friend he met on his way home.

    "You should go too, otherwise you won''t be able to make it." Ji Wu Ye supported himself with his chin and slowly closed his eyes, dozing off without a care. A light breeze blew across the empty bamboo forest.

    "Scram, all of you get the hell out!" Ye Lianhe pushed his spirit back all the way as he felt a surge of vital energy and blood rushing to his head. He tried his best to restrain his roiling fury, but was still unable to do so.

    The gatekeepers were all frightened. They were afraid that they would anger Ye Lianhe and drag him down to chop off his head. "Yes, yes, yes. Prince, please calm your anger."

    Ye Lianhe stared at the servants rolling away with bloodshot eyes. Because of the Gu worm''s effect, he could not control his emotions and no one trusted him.

    The source of the nocturnal flowers is the entry point to everything. Ye Lianhe held onto the sword hilt, sealed the moving Gu worm on his arm and summoned the hidden guard, "Go check! Exactly who put in the Night Flower! "

    The dark guards were the soldiers he had saved on the battlefield. They were mostly orphans or soldiers who had been pushed aside. They were all fearless outlaws, and for the time being, Nightingale could only trust them. The leader of the Dark Guard was a man in his thirties. He looked average and had a hideous scar on his face. It was like a vicious centipede, lying on its face from the top of its head.

    In a split-second after receiving the order, the dark guard disappeared from the corridor.

    When Minister Hu arrived at Nightingale''s study and was about to enter, he suddenly heard a sound from the room. He couldn''t help but slow down his steps.

    From the study came the tinkling sound of porcelain being smashed, and the sound of men''s uncontrollable rage. The fox-like Minister Hu stood quietly for a while, then he heard Ye Lianhe''s voice. Something was obviously wrong, as his vital energy and blood were surging as if he was heavily injured.

    He quietly turned around and left. It seemed like Yen Lianhe might not be a suitable partner to work with. He might even become a clay buddha that was unable to save himself.

    "This ¡­"

    Madam Hu''s face darkened as she listened to her husband''s analysis.

    He had to let His Majesty know as soon as possible, or else the consequences would be dire.

    On the surface, Madam Hu''s personality was that of a normal and mediocre woman. Her husband and children had been circling around her all day, so there was no meaning to it. In fact, the insides were the first batch of people that Ye Feihan had secretly groomed.

    She was born at court and relied on Ye Feihan''s mother, the empress dowager, Ning Hui Xian, to lead her step by step to the head of the court. The empress dowager died before the late emperor died. His Majesty endured the humiliation and hardships, so she voluntarily acted as a spy to provide information for Ye Feihan.

    It had been nearly ten years now.

    At present, Madam Hu suspected that Ye Feian betrayed both Ye Feihan and the Queen''s alliance, but she did not have any evidence to prove it. Since Minister Hu had said that the night before the banquet, Lianhe was in the wrong, then it was definitely not without reason.

    The husband and wife had been together for more than twenty years. She clearly knew how much ability Minister Hu had. He was acutely aware of the situation in the middle of the court, otherwise he would not have been able to climb up to the throne from a country boy.

    What Madam Hu was worried about was that if Nightingale were to get into trouble now, her Majesty''s situation would become even more dangerous.

    The reason why His Majesty allowed Ye Feian to bounce around and let the Regent control the imperial government was not just because he lacked the ability to do so. He wanted to take this opportunity to catch the mastermind in one fell swoop.

    After some thought, Madam Hu stood up and knocked on the windowsill. Minister Hu thought that Madam Hu was worried about Hu Rong, so he softly sighed and held the back of Madam Hu''s hand. "Don''t worry. I will take care of everything."

    The bloodshed of his ancestors had made him cautious, but for the sake of his wife and two daughters he could not back down this time. He had managed the imperial court for many years, so he naturally had his own eyes. Madam Hu was from Ye Feihan, so how could he not have noticed? However, Ye Lianhe was not suitable to be a monarch. He was neither ruthless nor venomous. He could not resist Ye Lianhe at all. In fact, some things were even better than not being able to fly during the night. All these years, everyone had been paying attention to him. If Ye Lianhe wanted the throne, he would have long been surrounded by people who wanted to be the Carefree King.

    Before he married Madam Hu, Minister Hu understood her past. She wanted to help Ye Feihan, but he had worked for Ye Feihan for nearly twenty years, yet it was still not enough? Even their daughters. He wanted to ask Mrs. Hu what she had done wrong, and what she was doing now, trapped in the harem, innocent and unable to live. Enduring the vicissitudes of the Queen''s life...

    Hu Jin was the first child of Minister Hu, and also his most beloved daughter. It was a pity that Hu Jin couldn''t do it now, since Hu Rong wasn''t suitable for entering the palace.

    His little daughter, Hu Ning, was born of his concubine, who was bought by Madam Hu.

    However ¡­

    "How is Ah Ning doing now?" Minister Hu asked with an unfriendly expression on his face.

    This little girl was born to be rich, and ever since they had opened the capital, she had begun to vomit and vomit. When they arrived at Peace City, they even started a high fever, refusing to use any medicinal pills.

    Madam Hu facepalmed. "He still hasn''t woken up."

    This little girl, Hu Ning, had failed at such a crucial moment. She had initially wanted to find a suitable opportunity to send Hu Ning to the Imperial Palace. He didn''t expect the little girl to have a high fever on the same day and continue spouting nonsense. It was unknown where the fortune-teller came from, but she said that she had a bad year and was only suitable to rest or else she would rush to the other people in the mansion.

 C299

    At this moment, Hu Ning was lying in a narrow and cramped bedroom, sick from death. She was not the legitimate wife of the mansion, nor was she favored by her master. Even at the best of times, a mother who died early would only use her meal time to kneel at the table to serve the Minister''s wife''s cutlery, or even a little girl who didn''t have time to make cloth dishes.

    Furthermore, she was born with the ability to harm her parents and to harm Shang Xingzhou''s fate.

    Hu Ningsheng is not smart, and her looks also follow her mother is not as good as Hu Jin Hu Rong sister. In his previous life, he had lived a silent and nameless life, but in the end, for the sake of his father''s unnecessary pity, he had fallen into a state of disgrace.

    Hu Jin, try again. I want you all to die a horrible death!" Hu Ning took a deep breath and opened his eyes. He sat up straight and stared at the smoke-colored window curtain. The broken bed creaked unbearably under the pressure. The rat that was stealing food was startled into turning into a black shadow, disappearing into a corner.

    Hu Ning was not stupid. In her previous life, she had hidden herself just for the sake of living a good life. After being deceived by his father and Madam Hu''s flowery words, there was also Ye Feihan ¡­

    Hu Ning sneered. Right now, aside from Ye Feihan, she was the only one who understood him the best. In the past, Ye Feihan had feigned insanity and cleverly solved the problem of breaking through the shackles of the Night, then successfully solved the problem of the Duke of Bao. It was all thanks to her scheming and cooperation. He didn''t expect that in the end, he would be so sly that he would kill a dog and cook it. After crossing the river, he used the same tactic to beat her up.

    For this plan, she must first think of a way to join hands with Nightingale in order to survive in the future.

    The sky was about to fall into chaos ¡­

    "Ah Tu."

    The little girl, who was called Ah Shou by her, quickly put down her fan and sat down in front of her bed. "What do you want, Miss?"

    The narrow bedroom was filled with the strong smell of medicine. One breath filled with pain and pain took up his entire body. Shang Shu Manor looked down on this concubine young miss, so the servants naturally would not treat her well. It was past the summer solstice now, and the little house was damp and stuffy. Behind the window, not a single bug in the bamboo forest would fly in to take advantage of the situation.

    This was because their day had been so remote and there weren''t many people who would come back. Ah Tu, who was on guard in case she woke up and no one was looking after her, set the pot of medicine in front of the door.

    She was making medicine when he woke up. It was the last one the girl could eat. The Minister had issued a death order. If the girl still hadn''t eaten her fill, she would just drag him away to the manor to fend for herself.

    "What time is it now?" Hu Ning sat up while his spirit was still holding on to the pillow. Her face was still unconcealable, but it was a good thing she had survived the ordeal and was no longer the sickly death she had once been.

    "Miss, it''s already the summer solstice." Ah Tu looked out at the thinning daylight and poured a cup of cold tea for H¨²rin to moisten his throat.

    His throat was hoarse from the long illness.

    Hu Ning then asked, "Is there any excitement today?"

    She was usually calm and composed, so the silence was too great for Ah Tu to notice. He replied respectfully, "The Regent''s beloved concubine is hosting a banquet today to invite Miss Zhong over."

    Huning nodded. Although she was unconscious, she had her own perception of the outside world. Since she woke up early this morning, it had been extremely lively. She thought that Hu Rong was up to something.

    However, according to his previous life, the Regent had not returned to Grand Dominance at all. This... Could something have happened?

    Or had the plan been brought forward?

    Hu Ning narrowed his long and narrow phoenix eyes and tapped the edge of the bed with his fingertips.

    Ah Shou''s heart ached for her. Ever since she was young, she had plotted hard work for her. "The young lady has not recovered from her long illness, so don''t trouble yourself anymore," he consoled.

    Hui Ji was bound to be injured, and the doctor said that the girl''s sudden illness had come from there. He finally woke up with great difficulty. He had to recover his body as soon as possible.

    Hu Ning revealed a sad smile and said, "How could I not know? It''s just that we don''t have much time."

    If time continued to follow the route of his previous life, Xu Anguo would very soon have envoys coming to Grand Dominance. Prince Hu took this opportunity to return to the capital. She would be sent to the palace in place of Hu Rong soon, and it would be too late by then.

    "Where should I go to find an opportunity?"

    Hu Ning''s gaze slipped past the cherry pink invitation on the wooden table by the window and was attracted by the delicate hairpin, Xiao kai ¡ª he sincerely invited Miss Hu Ning to a banquet at the Grand Dominance Manor.

    This was the first time she had ever met such a straightforward invitation. This girl, Yi Huan, was an excellent person. It might just be a chance that she had to think about ¡­

    "Tell me about this lady Yi Huan."

    After the death of Hu Ning''s mother, she spent all her savings to go to Teeth, the trained girl. Although they couldn''t compare to the Death Soldiers raised by their families, they could still do their normal tasks and gather information.

    "Lady Yi Huan''s appearance is ninety percent similar to that of the regent''s consort, and she has a fiery temperament. Because of the Regent''s affinity with him, he was doted upon. She was the lead organizer for this banquet, and none of the ladies in the city objected to it. "

    "The banquet will be held for three days, starting from today''s summer solstice. Rumor has it that before the banquet even began, the second young miss pushed the young lady Yi Huan into the water and even involved the princess consort. However, he did not see any madame leave the manor. Nor did the regent declare that the banquet was dissolved. "Therefore, it should be fine ¡­"

    Ah Tu briefly recounted what had happened and asked Hu Ning in a low voice if he would go to the kitchen to get some supplies while there was no one else in the mansion.

    Hu Ning smiled bitterly. The concubine born from the Third Rank of the Imperial Court was actually not as pretty as a girl from a small family. They had to wait for the master of the house to stop stealing the tonic.

    Hu Ning smiled and said, "If it''s really as you say, then I really envy Miss Yi Huan. It is much better to be so free and happy than I am, the false lady who is confined to the walls of the house. "

    After taking the medicine and making sure that she did not continue to have a fever, Hu Ning asked softly:

    "This servant has asked if Lady Yi Huan will go to the stables for the next match. At that time, Little Princess Ah Yue Hun Zi, who is staying at the inn, will also come. If we were to go out for a walk, we might be able to bump into a lady who''s a good companion. "

    "Madam has already suggested that the young lady go to the palace to serve the consort. This is her last chance."

    Naturally, Hu Ning understood the meaning of her words. Ah Shun had asked for the route to the banquet in advance and was waiting for her to wake up so that he could approach someone. It didn''t matter if it was Yinzi or Yiyi, whoever could get their help would be able to escape the fate of being sent to the palace.

    Success or failure depended on it.

    Hu Ning was silent for a long time, then he cut open the pillow and took out a small jade plate the size of a finger. The jade token was made of warm white jade. In the center, there was an immortal crane with its wings spread wide, ready to fly away. The crane lifted its head high into the air, mercifully closing its eyes as it looked at the bamboo leaves. A single tear rolled down its face.

    "Everything is ready."

 C300

    As expected, Hun Yue came to Luo Lingwei''s feast uninvited. As for why she came uninvited, it was because she had beaten her way through the gates of the estate.

    Luo Lingwei purposely skipped over the matter of pestering the little princess of Kulman Khan, worrying that she might be innocently involved in this conspiracy against who knows who, but I was planning to do it myself.

    She had tried everything to avoid Ye Ci''s attack, but Ye Ci had somehow managed to get close to her.

    The butler could not stop him from rushing to the study with his injuries. When he saw Nightingale writing, he knew that he had lost control of his emotions, but he did not dare delay any longer. He hurriedly reported to Nightingale.

    After all, if his highness didn''t get hurt by protecting his son, then it wouldn''t be a matter of him not being controlled by his emotions.

    Ye Lianhe had experienced emotional instability since he was young, something that had happened to the old prince while he was still alive. Therefore, it was common for the elders of the Guangling Prince''s Mansion to not be surprised.

    "My lord, the little princess of Kulman Khan has come in. After passing through the small pavilion, we will immediately rush to the hall where the ladies hold the banquet. If we cannot stop them, what should we do? "

    A banquet was being held in the manor, so it was naturally impossible to send out the guards to watch the fight. The little princess was extremely forceful, and anyone who went over would be whipped. It''s really hard to deal with...

    Ye Lianhe rubbed his temples as a feeling of helplessness rose up once again from his heart. He tossed the brush in his hand onto the table and stared silently at the drawn up calligraphy that was as thin as iron and as cold as a hook.

    More and more out of control.

    Others might not know whose handwriting this was, but he knew.

    After several breaths of time, Lianhe felt a splitting headache. He forced himself to focus and asked, "Why is she here?"

    The butler frowned. Only the heavens knew who the fierce little princess heard and decided that Lady Yi Huan was a contemporary genius who played with whips. She was determined to decide the victor in a single match due to her provocation.

    "In reply to Your Highness, the Little Princess said that she wants to stay in the prince''s mansion for a few days." "By the way, let''s spar with the young lady."

    The steward lowered his head and spoke weakly. Bastard A Yue was famed for sparring in martial arts, but in reality, she was trying to bully Yi Huan and force the prince to show his face.

    In the west, Kurmankhan was constantly in motion, and from time to time a horseman who had thrown the dam at Gezhouba sent people to harass him.

    Miyamiko had always been the main fighting faction, and as the brother of Hun Yue, he hated Yen Lianhe, the man who had kidnapped his sister.

    A lot of things have been done about it.

    "Exchange pointers?"

    Nightingale sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Bastard A''Yue was definitely not someone who was easy to deal with. The crazy girl''s flowery style was definitely not a match for him. A girl who had grown up on a horse was not something she could resist with a sham handle.

    Eight years ago, Lianhe had challenged Kulman Khan. He had singlehandedly picked out ten of the most powerful men under Yinzi''s command. He was well aware of the ruthlessness of their moves. Hun Yuanzi''s personality was very impetuous. He had invited him to be the proton of Guangling, and he had followed Ye Lianhe around day in and day out, demanding a competition. Ye Lianhe had no choice but to accompany the little princess in battling a few times. Jouzhouba is the Kulman Khan Capital, gathering Kulman Khan''s heroes. It was difficult to imagine how complicated the martial arts were.

    Even if experts did not detect, they would still fall into his trap.

    At night, Lianhe then transferred to the capital, but did not expect Yuezi to stay at the Guanling Inn after repeated defeats.

    Ye Lianhe couldn''t do anything to her, much less Ye Feihan. He had to turn a blind eye to her absence. After all, a little girl couldn''t create any big waves.

    This was also one of the reasons why Nightingale, Lianhe, had lived in the capital for so long, rarely returned to Grand Dominance.

    The last time Hun Yue had visited the Royal Mansion, the entire mansion had almost been overturned by her.

    "Match what?" The banquet today will not be a martial competition, let her go back. "

    The housekeeper was still a little apprehensive when he heard the name Hun Yue.

    He had never met such a troublesome woman before.

    It wasn''t easy for Lady Yi Huan to calm down, but unexpectedly, another impetuous person appeared. It would be hard for anyone to survive the confrontation between these two young mistresses.

    When Ye Lianhe saw the look of helplessness on the steward''s face, he couldn''t help but have a headache. Besides, he was worrying about the conspiracy behind the mastermind''s back, so he didn''t have the heart to deal with the troublesome Yinzi.

    "Send a message to find a few people from the Cloud Sky Sect and have them properly entertain Princess A''Yue, for me."

    After Ye Lianhe finished his instructions, he hid the words he had just written. He opened the box behind the Bogu shelf and took out a stack of yellowed paper.

    The paper was like a draft used by someone, on it were scattered words, not words. The paper was old, and it had been hidden in a box in the dark for many years.

    "Call for the wangfei to come over. Tell her that this prince has something to ask of her."

    The butler recognized the handwriting of Night Walker''s father, the previous owner of the house. When he saw the almost identical handwriting written by Ye Lianhe on the table, he suddenly came to a realization. "Your Highness, are you learning the words of the old prince?"

    Nightingale nodded and shook her head. Before he could learn, his good father finally couldn''t hold it in anymore.

    He was hiding in the dark and silently changing him.

    The butler asked, "Is Your Highness not going to take a look at Miss Yi Huan''s place?"

    Before Miss Yi Huan had even passed through the door, Princess Hua-Yang and the prince had already started quarrelling. If Miss Yi Huan successfully entered the door, the Prince''s Mansion would be torn down by these three great gods!

    The steward no longer dared to imagine it. He could only bow his head and think about the tit for tat situation where Yi Huan had come here to talk with the usually taciturn wangfei.

    "Yi Huan, what is that? As a guest, you are staying in this wangfei''s residence. Is this how you treat your master?"

    "Calling you ''Royal Concubine'' is already a form of respect. Have you ever seen an assassin act respectfully towards an assassin? In short, if I fail in my assassination attempt, I will not be as skilled as you guys, so if you want to kill me, kill me or kill me, just do it! "

    "Someone, lock this rampant thing in the woodshed immediately!" I want to see who can save you! "

    The two of them argued until the sky went dark. The wangfei was so angry that she smashed porcelain chips all over the room. Yi Huan even pulled out her whip and was about to attack.

    Actually understanding, the majority of people in the prince''s mansion could not understand why Ye Lianhe was like a man who was forced to lower his head and hold that Yi Huan with an unknown origin on the tip of his heart. It was obvious that the secret guard was unable to investigate where she came from and who she belonged to.

    Why did the Prince turn a blind eye and pretend not to see it? They wouldn''t believe it if they said they liked it at first sight. With Princess Hua-Huan in front of him, the bold yet unhappy Yihuan was unable to win back many people''s hearts.

    Ye Lianhe shook his head. He was too calm, as if he was facing a stranger. "No need. She doesn''t need me to personally act."

    The steward thought that the young, unloving prince had finally realized something and happily called her ''consort''.

 C301

    The banquet did not become empty and boring because of the lack of a male host. On the contrary, without Nightingale''s mighty lady, the girls became even more at ease.

    The girls gathered together to discuss the new jewellery and clothes. The ladies discussed and exchanged glances with each other. The atmosphere was quite lively.

    "Miss, do you want to sing and dance?"

    Patchouli accompanied Yi Huan at her side. Seeing the faint worry between her eyebrows, she tried to make her happy.

    When the prince left the banquet earlier, he intentionally sent a sound transmission to the young lady to have some fun, so he couldn''t not be happy.

    Luo Lingwei was playing with the new Yang Peach in her hand. She was bored to death as she propped up her chin and waved her hand: "Alright then."

    While Guanling has characteristics of weaving yarn, most are small local characteristics, similar to the speciality of hard to form mainstream. Ye Feihan was also a little fearful of Grand Dominance. It was very difficult to transfer important cloth silk, tea leaves, and livestock to Grand Dominance. Although Grand Dominance had mines close to the sea, it was still in a situation where there was no place to spend money.

    Ye Feihan was reluctant to open the barrier between the entrance and exit of Grand Dominance. He had cut off trade in tung oil and luxury goods. He was afraid that if Ye Lianhe and Grand Dominance would set up their own sect, they would go against him.

    Therefore, what was known as the gathering of all the treasures in the world was actually not as many items as the Regent''s Manor located in the capital.

    The only things that could be seen were the tedious formalities of a bunch of old-school aristocratic families. At first, they were rather pleasing to the eyes, but after a long time, all that was left was boredom.

    In general, there was no quality to it.

    Hong Xiang brought the singing girls to walk through the entrance of the parlour with her skirt raised, then slowly walked in front of everyone. Today''s program was personally coached by Luo Lingwei, and she spent her points to find a video of it as it was slowly being combined with Xuan Kingdom''s singing and dancing.

    The melody was specially made up by referring to a melody of a popular ancient style song, causing Hong Xiang to break two strings.

    Only this one name, no other.

    Many of the ladies'' eyes were opened wide in shock, their attention completely focused on admiring the song. "This is a new song made up by Drunken Fragrance Inn?"

    Hong Xiang quietly smiled as she received the praise. She prepared to reopen the private room in the attic to receive the female guests.

    One could tell that the dance was on fire just by looking at the shocked and restless gazes of the ladies. It will soon become the style of Grand Dominance.

    The singing and dancing heart rippled, suddenly changed into a joyful jumping bamboo string with a drumbeat like a heavy rain, the girl who led the dance leapt onto the stage that was prepared ahead of time. Treading on the dancing petals...

    Under the mesmerized gaze of the customers, Luo Lingwei nodded her head in satisfaction and started to chat with the System in her mind.

    Luo Lingwei: "If Weiwei chain is combined with modern Star Forging, how much would it cost?"

    She suddenly had a bold idea. If he added in the modern methods of nurturing celebrities in Xuan Country''s brothel, wouldn''t that be a windfall?!

    According to the scale of the entertainment company, they only sold their talent at a few buildings. Combined with Weiwei''s chain of hotpot restaurants, it could definitely create a chain of industries that would be popular throughout the country for both young and old.

    System:...

    The students were miserable. Apart from not asking for Anli to plant herbs and bring them around crazily, they now had a budget business. It was truly desolate and miserable.

    Luo Lingwei: "System, all of them?"

    The System was disgusted by her coquettish actions, reminding her that she had to spend money to buy more items before she could comply with the service.

    Luo Lingwei: "Okay, then give me a password notebook and a pen."

    After purchasing the password and carbon pen with five HP, Luo Lingwei pushed open the table and started to list the budget reports that followed the mechanical voice of the system.

    Patchouli didn''t know where she''d gotten this strange thing from, but she didn''t dare to disturb her when she was fully focused and in high spirits. Silently, he moved behind her, blocking her hand.

    The people below could only see Luo Lingwei with her head lowered, drawing with a black brush. They thought that she was studying martial arts, so they didn''t disturb her.

    The more Luo Lingwei wrote, the more enchanted she became. She knew that the patchouli had quietly patted her shoulder to remind her that Ye Qing had arrived.

    Uncle Ye Qing?!

    Luo Lingwei threw down her brush and happily raised her head: "Father!"

    Ye Qing was scared stiff by her clean and crisp father. She stayed in place and didn''t dare to move. It took her a while to calm her mind down and find the feeling.

    Ye Qing held his sword and replied indifferently. He pretended to be angry and asked, "How come you''re the only one? What about your husband? "

    Both sides of the audience: "?"

    We are not human?

    Alright, Ye Qingxuan and the others weren''t easy to deal with. If you say no, then no.

    Due to Ye Qing''s sudden intrusion, Hong Xiang hurriedly arranged for the dancers to leave the stage and change the melody to a gentle tune. She was afraid that the former top person of the Bright Moon Restaurant would pick out the Intoxicated Fragrance Pavilion out of anger.

    After all, the Jade Sword Villa had secretly framed Mu Hanyan all those years ago.

    "The prince is not feeling well, so I think I can go to the private room to rest. Later, we can go find him."

    Before Ye Qing could say anything else, he heard the whistling sound of a sword being pulled out from the air behind him. He turned around and blocked the incoming whip''s tip.

    The thin silver chain looked more like a snake than a whip.

    "Who is it?!"

    The women who had been appreciating the song and dance before seeing the newcomer were frightened to the point that their faces turned pale and their bodies became pale-white.

    The person who came was a young girl. She wore a leather skirt with jingling sounds coming from the small silver bell at her ankles. Before she could make a sound, she was already lively and cheerful.

    The little girl''s oval face had apricot-shaped eyes. When her black pupils were large and round, they resembled two black pearls. His curved eyebrows were raised high, and he acted as if he didn''t care about Ye Zichen''s attitude at all. The full head of pigtails was adorned with all kinds of small and exquisite pearl jade, and the top was also made from a large East Pearl worn with gold thread.

    The silver chain she held in her hand was a fine piece of mithril, with tortoiseshell gems embedded in its handle.

    Luo Lingwei narrowed her eyes and calmly sized her up. Such a precious little girl ¡­

    "This princess is throwing the Gezhouba dam. "Which one is Yi Huan? If you know what''s good for you, hurry up and come out. Don''t hide behind other people like a turtle!"

    The little girl called herself imbecile A''Yue, provoking her aggressively from the very start. A set of silver chains in his hand snapped like a tiger, scaring away a large number of servants who were preparing to fight.

    This was also the first time Ye Qing had been provoked by someone under their nose, but there was nothing he couldn''t do. The layman was watching the show while watching the show. Although Yinzi had a grand and imposing aura about him, he was lacking in inner strength. Even with the tricky whip in his hand, he wouldn''t be able to take twenty rounds.

    Although he was born in the martial arts world, he was still a famous figure with a name and a reputation. He couldn''t bully the weak by bullying the strong and bully the weak like he did with the little girl from another country.

    "Dad, you have to protect me." Since Luo Lingwei was someone who liked to watch a good show, she might as well throw the book away, take three steps, and hide behind Ye Qing in order to avoid being seen as a turtle.

 C302

    Ye Qing saw that she had nothing to say, so she could only stand in front of Luo Lingwei.

    System: ''You turn a blind eye to anything that should have happened to me.''

    Luo Lingwei: "¡­"

    "Dad, dad, you have to protect me!" Luo Lingwei ignored the ridicule of the system, hiding behind Ye Qing''s back and beating her little head up while wailing. Ye Qing was worried that A''Yue bastard would be provoked into stirring up the feast. He mistakenly hurt the other wives, and with one in each hand, he led the two girls out into the courtyard to listen to their jokes.

    Luo Lingwei was still grumbling as she was being lifted up, while Yinzi was so angry that his little braids were clenching into fists.

    Luo Lingwei continued to complain, "Father wanted to hit me!"

    You ¡­" She had never seen such a brazen Xuan Kingdom girl.

    She was so infuriated that she could not draw her whip and was about to attack Luo Lingwei, but she was stopped by Ye Qing, who was quick on the uptake. Ye Qing was worried that she would act in a crafty manner and rush to protect Luo Lingwei, so she raised her hand to press down on Hun Yue''s arm. Hun Zi felt a warm fingertip on his arm, but he couldn''t move his right hand.

    In Hun Zi''s heart, A''Yue scolded Ye Qing for being despicable and despicable. He tried his best to ignore the warm and stuttering voice on his arm as he asked Ye Qing, "You, what did you do to me?"

    She had been unruly and unruly for so many years, but this was the first time she had kicked an iron board while acting shameless in Grand Dominance.

    Ye Qing didn''t want to hold on to the little girl and didn''t let her relax. He suggested, "Why don''t we put down the whip and have a proper match?"

    Luo Lingwei laughed, "Sure! We''ll have a fair and square match, what are you planning to compete in? "

    Oh yeah, the next one. Hun Zi was deep in thought. Compared to the embroidery songs and dancing poems of Xuanguo''s female workers, she didn''t know a single thing. As for the horse hunting in the prairie ¡­

    Ride, by the way! A Yuanzi''s eyes lit up, comparing himself to a horse.

    "How about we have a ride in the next round?"

    "Wait." Asako raised his hand to stop her. "Kulman Khan is a better horse than any of us since he''s on horseback."

    She clapped her hands and said to Kulman, who was standing behind her. "Bring this princess'' black foal here, and I will win the battle for my longevity."

    "Let''s have a match!" Bastard A''Yue''s true nature was not often seen in Xuanzhou. Compared to the girls of Xuanzhou, she was more tactful and hypocritical. She was even more adorable. Luo Lingwei''s resentment towards Mad Moon in her heart could not help but dissipate quite a bit. If the people of Kulman Khan were like this, the peace at the border for many years would definitely be maintained for a long time.

    Although Hun Zi was talking to Luo Lingwei, his eyes never left Ye Qing. It was impossible to not notice with a curious expression on her face. The little thoughts she had in her mind were easily discernible.

    Ye Qing didn''t show it on her face, but she still couldn''t help but feel a bit embarrassed. She pretended to cough and clear her throat before turning her face away.

    Luo Lingwei said, ''Maybe this little princess can make our Uncle Ye Qingmei do that twice as well.''

    System: ''I''m just a System, I don''t understand what you''re saying.''

    It was just that imbecile A''Yue liked Uncle Ye Qing. He didn''t know if this was a good thing or not. Ever since Uncle Ye Qing had gotten used to the vicissitudes of life, it wouldn''t be a bad thing if he had an innocent and straightforward little girl by his side. However, the age difference between the two of them was too great.

    Actually, Ye Qing wasn''t considered old in the modern world. He was around 30 years old and a man was having a good time. He had a very decent appearance with thick eyebrows and big eyes. The unerasable righteousness he exuded made it hard for people to ignore him. The most mature ones would attract the most naive and second-rate girls.

    Luo Lingwei touched her chin and revealed a strange smile. It would be much more interesting if Ji Wuye was added to the mix.

    If Ji Wu Ye could get involved, it would not be a bad thing. The mind of Hun Zi A Yue was simple and straightforward. Ji Wu Ye had her deeply rooted in his thoughts, so as to save him the trouble of becoming a demon in the future. She and Ji Wu Ye could barely be considered friends after being together for so long. Unless he was forced to, he really didn''t want to become his enemy.

    "Alright, then we''ll go to the stable and run horses!" Luo Lingwei agreed with a smile. Her equestrian prowess was no less than a level below that of Hun Yuanzi on horseback, but the game concerned Kulman Khan''s face. She would have to lose a game to bring back Hun Zi, and that was perfect.

    "However, I don''t have a suitable horse. I''ll have to wait until this afternoon when I go to the stables to pick one."

    Luo Lingwei going to the horse farm to choose was an excuse, she planned to find the system to exchange for a little horse that could understand human nature. He could use this opportunity to have his own horse to ride in the future, so that no one would want to mess with him.

    The trip to Gu Yingshan couldn''t be avoided.

    Asako rested his chin on his hand and thought about how Marseille really needed horses. He simply ordered his little red horse to be brought out.

    This was the cub her brother had brought her when he was at Kulman Khan, a fine stallion. It was specially brought from the prairie to the Kingdom of Xuan. He had originally wanted to give it to his future sister-in-law, Princess Qin Xuan, but Princess Qin Xuan was a person who had a lofty opinion of her without a speck of dust in her eyes. It was truly unlikable. So today he gave a gift of wealth to Luo Lingwei.

    "I''ll gift you the red tassel, so that you won''t be able to jump out of your horses to complain about my unfair competition."

    Xuan Kingdom horses were always maintained by importing Kurmankhan, and such a fine warhorse was priceless. The red tassels have been domesticated since childhood and have become especially human. Luo Lingwei was surprised that Hun Yuanzi had prepared such a special gift for her. This kind of horse was hard to come by, and could only be found by chance.

    "This is for me?"

    "Of course. This is the red tassel that this princess raised since childhood. I''ll give it to you as a gift." Come all the way from Kurmankhan, take good care of him. " Hun Yuanzi patted the horse''s back with reluctance before looking at Luo Lingwei. In the end, he cruelly handed the reins to Luo Lingwei.

    This was the only gift she had brought with her to the Kingdom of Xuan this time. There were many other gifts that could be raised on the Red Tassel Grassland, and Luo Lingwei only had one. Moreover, without her riding skills, she definitely wouldn''t be able to win against him.

    Bastard A Yue repeatedly comforted herself before finally releasing her hand. She turned her head and no longer looked at the horse.

    If he said he would give it to her, then he would give it to her.

    "The lieutenant really deserves such a precious gift!" Luo Lingwei was truly ashamed that Hun A-Yue gave her a good foal. She was only trying to fool A''Yue bastard. How could she have expected the silly girl to take it seriously?

    "Princess A''Yue, for you to present such a great gift, we are truly ashamed of ourselves." Ye Qing took the reins and instructed his subordinate to return the horse back to the inn. He thought about what gift he should pick up from Bright Moon Tower and gave it back to Hun Yue.

    The normal gifts in Xuanji Country were no longer acceptable. Yuanzi should receive quite a number of rewards every year at Grand Dominance Six. Now that Ye Feihan had regained his momentum, it was the time to rope in more connections. He must have given her quite a few good things.

 C303

    "Since we agreed to a competition of horse riding skills, let''s set a date." Yuanzi thought about the next two games and pursed her lips. She had received an urgent message from her brother last night urging her to return quickly to the Gezhouba. I really hate if she hasn''t had enough fun!

    Besides, she had to communicate with her new friends. Let''s play for another three or five years.

    The elder brother of Hun Yuanzi A''Yue was wholeheartedly trying to get his sister back. When she reached the marriage age, she could not stay in Xuanzhou forever.

    As a princess, she always had to shoulder the responsibilities of a princess. If one enjoyed the supreme rights, they would have to pay the price of the same rank.

    Everything in the world was an irresistible price tag.

    Bastard A Yue had seen this logic since she was young, so she didn''t want to leave the Xuan Kingdom. Since he couldn''t afford to hide from her, no matter how hard he tried to sell her off, he would still have to depend on Xuan Wu''s reputation.

    When Ye Qingyu looked at Luo Lingwei, she felt that there was no point in fighting. Since the duel had already been arranged, now ¡­

    Eat! She affectionately and affectionately carried Luo Lingwei back to her seat, and then sat down beside Luo Lingwei to take a big bowl of meat. Luo Lingwei considered that today''s large number of people in the hotpot may cause unnecessary trouble, so she switched the barbecue. On Luo Lingwei''s table just happened to be a lamb leg that was roasted yellow and fragrant. Just the smell of the system''s honey sauce was enough to stir one''s appetite.

    "This will depend on the princess'' intentions. In the recent days, there have been no major matters and you will have all the time you need." Luo Lingwei''s lamb leg ate the food. She took a sip of the soup and then put down the bowl and chopsticks without moving. She didn''t eat breakfast in the morning, so she got up and busied herself for a long time before drinking.

    She did not plan to go to Gu Yingshan after the banquet. The person involved, Ji Wu Ye, was not in a hurry to scheme against her and Ye Lianhe.

    She pulled out a dagger from her waist and cut off a piece of lamb leg that was glistening on the table. While eating, she stuffed it into her mouth and asked, "So, what was your original plan?"

    "Everyone says that the guest can follow the host as he wishes, but everyone knows that the horse farm belongs to the prince. Therefore, it would be better if Mo Yu chose it herself. " Luo Lingwei pondered. She had indeed planned to play polo in the beginning when she had set out on the schedule, but for her, the ordinary polo from the prairie was definitely a small matter. It was very boring. The original stables would definitely not be usable, and he would have to find another suitable place to stay.

    Ye Lianhe had a few passable stables under his command, but he didn''t know what Yuriko thought of them.

    Hun Zi didn''t know which day it was, but he would soon bring the ambassador and the emperor to discuss horse trade and wintertime food and forage trade. She had to find a reason in advance, or she would have to be taken back this time. She hadn''t seen enough of the fresh stuff in the Eastern Rain Market. Recently, there had been many interesting things sent out from all over Grand Dominance City. The shopkeeper had already posted a sign saying that new goods would arrive in the next few days. I heard that there were also those that could replace the windows with paper carvings of birds, plants, and even transparent glass.

    Yuezi had never seen the legendary glass, but was more curious about the carved windows.

    Luo Lingwei could not help but find it funny when she saw how Hun Yuanzi was so deep in thought with a frown on his face.

    The madams below the stage were all whispering to each other about Bastard A''Yue being headstrong and willful. In her eyes, he was nothing more than a naughty kid who liked to eat, play and attract attention.

    "Big brother will be here very soon. We have to finish this quickly or else he''ll definitely be very angry and do something excessive." Yuanzi thought of the whole crowd, and he was worried.

    As the biological sister of his mother and his compatriots, she knew the kind of people they were. Mai Ma and the others wanted to win too much. He was born to be a direwolf who would do anything to win.

    The boys have hunted and fought endlessly with the wolves ever since they were born. The only way to survive was to win by hook or by crook.

    Many of his young sons had died like this under the hands of others or their own people.

    Ye Qing''s gaze fell upon the hand of Mu Ru Yue, which was skillfully slicing through flesh with a dagger. The dagger that had cut through flesh was extremely sharp, it was like a mutton leg being roasted until it became yellow and crispy.

    Yuanzi was in a hurry to eat. He didn''t have time to cut the lamb into small pieces and thrust it into his mouth with a dagger.

    Nighteyes had traveled early in their life to throw the Gezhouba Dam, and knew how they were educated. The capital of Kulman Khan was not as bustling as the Xuan King''s capital. On the contrary, it was filled with cruelty that seemed like hell on earth. The nobles were fighting each other, and the commoners'' caves were trampling on each other. Today, it was still the lofty Flowing Cloud. Tomorrow, it might become someone''s stepping stone.

    The most terrifying thing was that the Kurmankhan believed in the supremacy of the strong, and did not think that fear and anxiety prevailed over the natural law of survival of the fittest.

    For many years, Hun Yuanzi looked like an ordinary girl, but inside, he was still a wolf in Kulman''s sweat.

    "What are you looking at me for?" Hun Zi was eating happily. He raised his head to look at Ye Qing''s deep gaze and the profound meaning within it. He suddenly thought of something, but still shrugged and asked.

    "I''m the one who encouraged people to eat all over Fragrant Sky Tower."

    Fragrant Sky Tower?! Luo Lingwei was shocked. It took her a while to realize that Weiwei restaurant was called Fragrant Sky restaurant. Using the alluring fragrance of beauty, the four seasons rotated and the dishes changed.

    Everywhere in Fragrant Sky Tower? Luo Lingwei blushed with shame. The Fragrant Sky Restaurant had cooked 24 sets of recipes based on 24 festivals, just like the eight modern cuisines. All of them were named after the festive season. Make sure that there is a set of main dishes every season and a signature dish every day.

    In addition, he also recommended three hundred and sixty-five dishes. In addition, he recommended dishes from other Xuan countries, Xu An, as well as other neighboring countries. He also recommended innovative dishes as well ¡­

    Even if she ate for another ten years, she probably wouldn''t be able to finish all of them.

    A girl in the audience laughed, "Princess sure is ambitious."

    Ye Qing couldn''t help but laugh.

    Seeing the mocking smile on Ye Qinghan''s face, Yeyue immediately turned into an exploding cat. He smeared the oil on the tablecloth and stared at Ye Qing with his almond-shaped eyes, "You ¡­" "What do you mean?"

    Ye Qing sized up her petite body and smiled without saying a word.

    Luo Lingwei could not help but tease her: "I think you can. After all, you can''t eat well. In the future, your husband and children will still be talking about you eating."

    Swearing to eat all of Fragrant Sky Tower was a really great project.

    Patchouli couldn''t take it anymore and explained for the two, "Princess, you might not know, but there are a total of 24 sets of main menu in the Fragrant Sky Tower ¡­"

    It was only after she finished that she realized how much of a joke she had made. "Why didn''t you say so earlier? It was fortunate that I promised my brother that I would be back soon after we finished our meal at the Fragrant Sky Tower." Now he must have thought I was fawning on him. "

    No wonder after receiving the reply, he did not say anything and directly brought his envoy to negotiate. This wasn''t a negotiation, this was simply coming to capture him!

 C304

    "Kurman Khan''s barbecue is world-famous, and so are his furry horses. Why does the princess dislike leaving home for so many years? " Luo Lingwei was very puzzled in her heart. Logically speaking, her parents and family should have been throwing Ge Ba Zhou away, but why would Yeyue be so happy to stay in Grand Dominance and not leave this little girl by herself?

    Judging from Hun Zi''s words, Mai Ma and the others should love her very much. As the Crown Prince''s own sister, Yuezi''s status in Kurman Khan should also rise.

    No matter how he looked at things, he felt that something was amiss.

    "Just call me A''Yue, that''s what Amma and my brother call me." Hun Zi''s round eyes looked at Luo Lingwei, revealing a bright luster for a moment.

    "If you don''t want to go back, then you don''t want to. There''s no special reason." "The meat of the palace is not as delicious as the meat of your palace."

    She did not want to say it, and Luo Lingwei did not press the matter. Laughing, he raised his glass and invited Hun Zi to have a taste of the pear blossom and snow sent by Dugu Qian Huan.

    "Hurry up and try it. This is something I specially requested from my friends in the martial arts world. Ordinary people wouldn''t be able to drink it. " When the wine had been served and Dugu Qianhuan had asked for her name, Luo Lingwei instantly thought of Li Taibai''s Pear Blossom Snow Fragrance.

    The fragrance of Kaifeng was like a soft branch swaying in the wind. The air was clear and refreshing, without the usual turbid smell of wine.

    "Good wine!" A Yuanzi could tell that this was a good wine based on just the fragrance alone. After tasting it for a while, he gave up on drinking from the jug and held onto the jug for a long time.

    "Yi Huan, do you know the recipe? I really want it back for my own brewing." Yuanzi drank the whole pot of wine in one gulp. His slightly drunk face was suffused with a thin layer of pink color. The palm-sized cheeks were so bright and attractive that it could not help but soften the hearts of those who saw it.

    Ye Qing''s heart skipped a beat as he thought back to when Mu Hanyan was young and drunk. In terms of temperament, character, and appearance, Hun Zi was very similar to her.

    It was as if he could see the beautiful and flamboyant girl submerged in the depths of time.

    Ye Qing''s lips moved slightly before he spat out that unforgettable name, "Ah Yan."

    Hun Zi saw Ye Qing''s lips move. He thought Ye Qing was calling him, so he secretly sized him up with trepidation. "Hmm?"

    Ye Qingmei looked around. Although she had experienced many transformations in her life, her beauty was still the same as before. The two crows'' green and slightly white hair attracted the attention of quite a few girls.

    Luo Lingwei inwardly exclaimed: ''Sure enough, the Uncle who is used to seeing the vicissitudes of life in Feng Yue''s heart is a fatal attractive.''

    Many of the young ladies'' faces stealthily reddened. Ye Qing''s face was as dark as water, and his eyes flickered with impatience.

    Afraid of causing more trouble if she continued to watch, Luo Lingwei hurriedly said, "I''m afraid it won''t happen." The raw material of pear blossom and white snow fragrance is special, and the brewing method is dense and can not be transmitted to outsiders. "Everyone is secretly making wine and will never show it to the public."

    Having obtained the answer she was sure of, Yuriko swept away the initial gloom and then, hearing the latest jewellery dress being discussed in the crowd, turned her head to look at the smiling Ye Qing at the side and threw herself into the arms of the girl who shared her shopping experience.

    Hmph, Ye Qing! Sooner or later you''ll have to see me.

    Yuanzi made up his mind to make a vow that one day he would defeat Ye Qing.

    Ever since she was young, she had been doted on by her father and older brother. Her way of doing things had always been based on her interests and lawlessness. She would do anything she could to obtain them. Ye Lianhe was the first iron plate in her life, and Ye Qing was the second!

    He finished another jar of wine boldly, then patted the table and said, "I''ve made up my mind. Marseille will be ready at the end of the banquet the day after tomorrow." "How about the horse farm in the southern suburbs of Lianhe?"

    It was a fine day for Yuezi to set the time for the match, but Night Lianhe still had not shown up yet to arrange for his men to take care of the whole thing. Everyone said that Lianhe''s old illness had relapsed, so they didn''t want to fall. They arranged for Yiyi to come out and support their reputation.

    With the help of her ''father'', Ye Qing gathered the disciples of Clear Moon Restaurant and personally escorted Luo Lingwei to the stable. At this moment, the sun had already risen. In order to prevent someone from taking action, Night Lianhe had intentionally sent people to block the surroundings. Other than the rich kids who had come to warm up, there was no one else in the entire stable.

    After getting rid of Hun Yue, Ye Qing watched as Luo Lingwei and Ya Xiang changed into their riding gear. Suddenly, she heard a slight sound and drew her sword, pointing it straight at the darkness. "Who?!"

    A rustling sound suddenly came from the grass. Ye Qing, who always felt that something was going to happen today, stepped forward with caution in his heart. There were no less than a hundred servants in the stable area. All of them had the faces of fish and dragons mixed with ulterior motives. No one would be able to notice anyone sneaking in.

    Today was the grand day of the duel between the princess'' princess and the princess'' princess. Nothing could go wrong.

    Just when Ye Qing had pulled out his sword and was about to peel off the grass, a palm-sized white pigeon was alerted and flapped its wings as it flew away. The little pigeon was not afraid of being stopped on a branch, it stared at Ye Qing with its round black eyes.

    "This little guy is quite brave." With the reins in hand, Ye Qing turned around and headed for the horse farm.

    If a practitioner arrived in an unfamiliar environment, they would subconsciously check their surroundings to determine if there was an ambush. Ye Qing had discovered the girl hiding in the grass long before he had discovered the white pigeon. She was just a girl without any inner strength, who had no strength to tie a chicken.

    There were quite a few guests today, so it could be said that some young miss was playing hide and seek with her classmates. It wasn''t worth investigating. She would come out when she thought of it.

    Ye Qing had a mind to close one eye and cast it over, but he didn''t expect that the little girl would be running towards him. Just as Ye Qing was about to move on to the next area, a weak female voice called out from behind him.

    "Please wait a moment, Tower Lord Ye."

    Ye Qing didn''t want to walk anymore. She wanted to learn from A''Yue, the scoundrel, and ride her horse back to the horse farm. She kept on walking, wanting to leave this place as soon as possible.

    How could this be possible? The little girl was unwilling to let it go, so she quickly ran and blocked the path in front of Ye Qingma.

    "You are?" Ye Qing frowned as he looked at the little girl in a sorry state. The girl''s face was yellow, thin and white. Her face did not have any makeup on, making her look sickly and pitiful. Although her clothes were made of expensive materials, it was indeed an outdated style. Every month, Lianhe of Tolo Lingwei would arrange for Ye Qing to personally buy new clothes for her, which was why she was very familiar with the clothing of her daughters in the market today.

    The little girl was dressed in outdated material, and the hairpin on her head was of a lower quality. Logically speaking, this kind of girl would not receive an invitation from Luo Lingwei.

    Ye Qing examined her from head to toe. He really had no impression of this little girl who had suddenly appeared.

    However, how could this unknown girl recognize the route to the stable and find him so easily?

 C305

    The little girl''s face was still tear-stained, and her face had gone from one side to the other until it was dark. She seemed to be frightened to the point that her whole body was covered in sweat. Trembling, she pushed away the hair stuck to her forehead. It was only after seeing that she looked exactly the same as Minister Hu did Ye Qing recognize her. It was Minister Hu''s daughter, Hu Ning!

    How could the daughter of the Shang Shu Manor fall to such a state?

    "Tower Lord Ye." Hu Ning wiped away his tears and greeted Ye Qing.

    She was really scared. Her pale lips were suffused with an abnormal purple glow.

    Ye Qingxin''s heart unexpectedly softened. She took out a green handkerchief from her sleeve, dipped it in water and handed it to her to wipe her face.

    "Why isn''t Miss Hu going to the stable?" Ye Qing intentionally lowered her voice and asked, "Madam Hu and Second Miss are over there."

    However, when Hu Ning heard the news about Madam Hu and Hu Rong, he shook his head furiously and backed off, "No, I won''t go over. "I''m afraid ¡­"

    Scared? Ye Qing was surprised.

    Could it be that the rumors were true, that Madam Hu had treated her as a concubine?

    It is well-known that Shang Shu and his wife do not like the daughter born from a concubine, but they always care about face and good to me and everyone else. Moreover, Madam Hu was famous for being quiet. It was hard for anyone to believe that she would do something so outrageous.

    In the face of Ye Qing''s astonishment, Hu Ning had a relaxed expression on his face, as if he had just survived a calamity. She faltered timidly and did not dare mention the deceitful schemes. Her hands trembled a little inside her sleeves. She lifted her skirt and turned to run away, but there seemed to be some injury on her ankle. Her palm-sized face was scrunched up into a frown.

    Seeing that she was in so much pain that tears were rolling down her face, Ye Qing took the initiative to invite her onto the horse. "Where are you going? I shall send you on your way. "

    Hu Ning refused even more, and she kept shaking her head and desperately waving her hands to refuse. "No, no, no, I''m not going anywhere. "Tower Lord Ye, you don''t need to care about me ¡­"

    Her voice trailed off, and finally she began to sob again.

    Ye Qing really did not have the experience of coaxing this girl, so he had a headache. After all, he couldn''t just leave them alone. So what if he wanted to coax them?

    "You, don''t cry!"

    Ye Qing was flustered by her crying and quickly took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears away.

    "I''m so scared!" he cried, taking a small porcelain bottle from his pocket and handing it to Ye Qing. I saw... He saw an attendant ¡­ The servant sprinkled the medicinal powder inside the grass. "

    "He saw me ¡­" We got tangled up a few times and he hit a rock... "

    The more Hu Ning spoke, the more scared he became. His lips turned from a light purple to a deep purple as he held his chest and gasped heavily.

    He waited for Hu Ning to calm down before gradually getting better. She leaned weakly against Ye Qing''s horse, sobbing helplessly.

    Ye Qing gripped the porcelain bottle, his expression unfathomable. He felt that something was off. Something was wrong...

    "Where is the person you were talking about?"

    Hu Ning pointed deep into the grass with his trembling finger.

    Deep in the grass, there was indeed a young servant in navy blue clothes. The young servant''s head had been cut open, and a large hole of blood had already solidified. Ye Qing stepped forward and touched his wrist. The corpse was already cold.

    Hu Ning quietly made a background behind Ye Qing and silently shed tears. A pair of teary fox eyes stared at the side of Ye Qing''s face, but no one knew what it was thinking.

    Ye Qing finally felt the strangeness from Hu Ning. Why didn''t the timid and cowardly young miss have a single girl by her side? It was much more dangerous to sit on the spot and cry than to run for help when you were out alone.

    Besides, how could a frail girl, who had been ill for a long time, make an adult man fall to the ground with a few nudges?

    "Miss Hu San is really good at acting."

    Hu Ning, who was sobbing, was stunned: "Tower Lord Ye, you ¡­" What are you talking about? "

    Ye Qing peeled off the leaves and dragged him out, no longer caring about the crying Hu Ning.

    Heh, what a joke. The days of suffering in the Shang Shu Manor were like the reflection of the moon in a mirror to her previous life. She knew when the injustice would be settled, and wanted to be a normal girl to live her life peacefully.

    Ye Feihan, Shang Shu Manor, the past all went with the passing of her past life.

    However, no one would let her go just because they didn''t want to fight over it. Even though she was on the verge of death, Madam Hu still intended to use her as a cover to complete Ye Feihan''s mission.

    In an instant, Hu Ning suppressed the expression on his face and became abnormally calm. "Alright, I heard this person talking to a mysterious person in a cloak, saying that he had already done as he was told and fed medicinal powder to Lady Yi Huan''s horse. And then... As you can see. "

    The corner of Hu Ning''s lips curled up into a smile. "He''s been sealed up."

    She had the intention to unravel the mystery and tell Ye Qing that the cloaked mysterious person was Madam Hu, but no one believed her without sufficient evidence. How could an ordinary woman who lived in a mansion kill a robust adult man?

    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t have believed it either. Fortunately, she had risked following Madam Hu and discovered her fox tail. Otherwise, the voting for Night Lianhe today would not have looked so good.

    After Ye Qing examined the servant''s death to confirm that it wasn''t done by Hu Ning, he asked, "So you planned this scene using a strategy?"

    "Then why did you come to join us? "Are you sure I would believe you and not suspect you of having a connection with them?"

    "Don''t look at me with your dirty thoughts!" Hu Ning sneered, "I just want to fight for a chance to live."

    Ye Qinghan was rendered speechless by her words. Indeed, it was not a wise choice for Hu Ning to reveal his identity now. However, since he had chosen the Regent, he should show some sincerity. This act of pretending to be a girl would not work.

    Ye Qing dusted off her clothes and said, "If that''s the case, then what else does Miss Hu San have to say? You have to show some sincerity when working with people ¡­ "What do you think, miss?"

    "You have a good plan." Hu Ning did not say it out loud, but neither did he say it out loud. "There are some things that I can only tell Luo Lingwei." If Miss wants to meet the Royal Concubine, you can send a card of your own, why are you looking for me? " Ye Qing sneered, "Does this lady forget that my daughter has a grudge with the wangfei?"

    Hu Ning insisted on seeing Luo Lingwei. "As long as you are loyal to the Regent, how could the Princess possibly have any grudges with Bright Moon Tower? I can''t pass the card to the princess consort, my parents don''t get along with me, and Hu Rong has been staring at me all day long to find a wrong punishment. There must be no mistake at this time. "

    Ye Qing silently looked at her for a moment before finally nodding his head.

    "I really hope the three ladies will keep their word when the time comes." With that, Ye Qing got on his horse and rushed to the stable. The matter of the bottle had not been resolved and there was no time to waste with her.

    Watching Ye Qing leave, Hu Ning found a stick from a nearby forest and limped deep into the woods.

 C306

    The brawny Xiahou Yi, who had not come but had caught them ''unintentionally'' to visit his family, came by. Xiahou Yi''s expertise in horse riding was perfect, but the safety of the stable depended entirely on him.

    "Young duke." Ye Qing was lost in thought while looking at Xiahou Yi in his white riding clothes. When he saw Ye Qing come over and face his sudden love rival, he simply gave a perfunctory "hmm" before turning his gaze away.

    That''s right, Xiahou Yi really did like Hun Yue. He chased after Ye Lianhe for as long as he chased after him. He couldn''t understand why Ye Lianhe, who he had clearly met first, would suddenly fall in love with a big, unromantic block of ice.

    It just so happened that the big ice ball had a sharp pet, leaving the beauty behind to grieve for the moon.

    Xiahou Yi often went hunting with Mianma Chung-jie when he was touring the Gezhouba Dam. At that time, Yinzi was still a lively and cheerful little kid with his big brother and his short brother chasing after them all day long. Hun Zi was also wearing a similar riding suit today. Although she had changed her appearance, she was still as beautiful as she was then.

    "Look, that''s the young duke Xiahou Yi." Hun Yuanzi pushed Luo Lingwei, who was standing beside him. It was only this morning that she discovered that Ye Lianhe had invited Xiahou Yi to be his referee. When he saw Xiahou Yi, he was so shocked that he nearly lashed out with his whip.

    Luo Lingwei raised her eyebrows. Xiahou Yi.

    He had long since heard that Xiahou Yi was an extraordinary figure, and today was indeed extraordinary.

    Xiahou Yi had purposely changed into a spotless white robe to show off his exceptional performance. He did not change into his riding attire. The light blue cloud pattern on the cuffs of his robes was extremely exquisite and meticulous. After using it, he would see that it came from the hands of the first-class embroidery lady. Broad cuffs fluttered across the horse''s back.

    Xiahou Yi was handsome, and his eyes shone brightly under his long and narrow eyebrows. The lips were also a bright red, not bright red. The girl''s face was beautiful, but there was a scorching glow to it.

    Feeling Yinzi''s burning gaze, Xiahou Yi smiled and asked, "You''re secretly looking at me?"

    Yinzi''s gaze followed the voice and met Xiahou Yi''s smiling gaze. His face was burning as he hurriedly turned his head away.

    "Of course not, I..." I didn''t look at you. "

    Xiahou Yi chuckled softly, not wanting to expose her red face and clumsy lie. The gold royals who were watching the battle from the back were in a state of chaos as they shouted out Xiahou Yi''s name.

    Who was Xiahou Yi? He was the current emperor''s only second cousin. Zilan Jade Tree is handsome, kind and good at coaxing girls. Now, I didn''t have the time to be happy after making this difficult trip, but in the end, I met a impotent brat.

    This time, no one could stand a chance.

    "Let''s see what''s the use of it. Could it be that Yi Huan''s number two will appear and snatch the person back?!" A young lady in the audience sneered and mocked.

    "You!" She put her white fingers on the whip at her waist.

    Luo Lingwei was not annoyed at him for holding her back. She turned her head and her gaze fell on the grassland.

    "Why aren''t you angry?" Bastard A''Yue didn''t understand. This kind of woman who liked to talk sour when she didn''t have the ability was the most annoying. If it were Amma, she would have long since cut off her tongue and threw it out into the open. She was really curious about how well-behaved Yi Huan was to be able to endure all these rumors and gossip.

    Xuan Guo''s mistress'' heart was so malicious that it was disgusting.

    "Why should I be angry? If you get bitten by a dog, do you have to personally come down and bite it back? " Luo Lingwei shook her finger, patting the neck of the horse beneath her, and then pinched its belly. The horse took the signal and galloped forward.

    Luo Lingwei''s consolation was the exact opposite of what her brother had taught her, but from the bottom of her heart, she still felt that Luo Lingwei was more reasonable.

    However, her big brother''s vengeful style of doing things really made her feel good. Yuezi really likes to fight back with a tooth for a tooth. It was better to just let others have their way with him!

    The sun was hanging high in the sky. Xiahou Yi raised his head to look at the entrance to confirm that no one was coming to pull out an arrow from behind him. He pointed it at the sky and announced, "Let the competition begin!"

    In the end, Luo Lingwei did not accept the red tassel sent by Yinzi. For the sake of fairness, Yinzi did not pull out her childhood foal. The two of them chose a group of horses from the stable to fight against each other.

    Coincidentally, Luo Lingwei and Hun Yue had picked one on one twin horses.

    The two horses were almost identical, and the sound of the arrows raised their hooves like arrows out of the sky, sending dust flying forward.

    The horse has grown up on the horse, the horse horse riding technique is comparable to the referee Xiahou Yi. She stood on the back of the horse as if she was performing a trick, constantly changing her movements, getting up, jumping and other difficult movements. She was very skilled at it.

    As for Luo Lingwei, she sat on the horse as quiet as a chicken.

    System: ''Does young master really not consider exchanging skill packs?''

    Luo Lingwei: "What kind of palace farce are you watching now?!"

    As expected, it was better for the system not to level up.

    Luo Lingwei never thought that she would win against Hun Yue. To her, winning or losing was not a big deal. In any case, Yi Huan''s identity was soon no longer needed and there was nothing to be embarrassed about.

    Many of the young masters that were hibernating at A''Yue shouted out loudly. A bright smile appeared on Hun Zi''s face as he winked provocatively at the girls who were gritting their teeth in anger.

    As the two Marseilles bustled with activity, the night cyan crept into the noisy crowd to find the scent of a cliff where a woman dressed as a man hid among the servants. Amidst the cheers, Cliff Fragrance received the small medicine bottle that Ye Qing handed to her.

    "What is this?"

    Fragrance first examined the bottle''s appearance in detail, finding out that there were ordinary round porcelain bottles everywhere. To sum it up, it was nothing out of the ordinary.

    She opened it and smelled it. The tip of her long and slender eyebrows were knotted into a knot. She then asked, "Where did you come from?"

    "What''s so special about the powder that was given to me by Hu Ning?"

    With a cold expression, Ya Xiang opened the bottle and placed it under Ye Qing''s nose. Ye Qing sniffed and his expression changed. If nothing unexpected happened, this powder was specially made for training wild horses. With just a little bit of it, he would lose his mind and go crazy until he was completely exhausted. Many of the horses were unable to survive the medicine, and the blood that flowed in their veins was exhausted, causing them to lose their energy and die.

    What a vicious heart!

    "I assume you already know what this medicine is." Ah''jie has now changed her identity. I am very curious as to why there are still people targeting her! " Ye Qing dismounted from his horse and put the bottle away.

    "Who is the person behind this?" The Precipice Fragrance was also puzzled. Princess Hua-Yang had successfully bewitched the person behind the scenes. Why was the person hiding in the mansion plotted against? If Hu Ning had chosen to go against the will of the water, even Princess Huyue Wangzi would have suffered today.

    Ye Qing was keenly aware of everyone''s expression as it happened on the stables. From their expressions of either disappointment or excitement, it was obvious that they were present today.

 C307

    "Investigate everything that happened here today, not a single person is left. Activating Clear Moon Restaurant ¡­ I want to know who poisoned all of them tonight! " Ye Qing gritted his teeth and spat out these words. The man who was hiding behind him would dig him out even if he were to hide in the ends of the earth.

    Marseille was halfway across the road when a whistle burst from the crowd. Luo Lingwei thought to herself that it was not good to tightly grasp the reins and lay down on the horse''s back, trying to reduce the damage. As long as the horse didn''t roll, there would be no danger of death if it fell.

    "Hiss."

    The horse was clearly unable to bear the fierce poison and could collapse at any time. Luo Lingwei tightly held onto the horse''s neck and buried her forehead in the horse''s back to reduce the damage.

    Originally, it had only been added a little bit, so the medicinal properties were not easy to obtain. But all the horses in Marseille ran fast, and only now did the poison burst out from his bloodstream.

    Bastard A Yue''s horsemanship skills were outstanding. When she sensed that something was wrong, she subconsciously jumped off her horse and stood in a safe area.

    The servants standing on the sidelines surrounded her and exclaimed, "There''s a problem with the Princess''s horse!"

    "The Regent has not returned to Grand Dominance for a long time, and it seems that his control over Grand Dominance is waning. Even the mice that have sneaked into our horse farm are not known. It seems like Xuan Kingdom is only mediocre! "

    A few of the attendants exchanged words, and with a few words, they shook off Yuriko''s responsibility and pushed all the blame onto Ye Lianhe.

    Xiahou Yi''s right eye twitched. He had a nagging feeling that things were going south.

    His thin lips pursed. He jumped down from the horse and stood on the stand with lowered eyes and a cold smile on his face, saying, "Looks like it''s not drunk just because you want to be drunk."

    Finishing his words, he waved his hand and summoned the shadow guard to tap his fingertips on the horse stables. "Go, capture those few hidden mice in front of me."

    The Xiahou family was generally recognized as a neutral faction in the imperial court. They never participated in Party strife or had good governance. Whether it was the emperor Ye Feihan, the prince Ye Feian, or the regent Ye Lianhe, both of them had some face. Normally, no one would stop the Xiahou Family from doing what they wanted to do.

    Xiahou Yi was a man of character, so he would do whatever he wanted, drinking wine and playing polo. Others loved and hated him, but they couldn''t scold him either.

    It was one of Lianhe''s manors, only a drop in the bucket. Even if he gave it to Xiahou Yi to open, it wouldn''t be much of a big deal.

    As a result, Xiahou Yi pointed with his finger and all the people in the stables were gathered in less than a quarter of an hour.

    Xiahou Yi was about to open his mouth to interrogate, but a shrill cry suddenly rang out from below the stage.

    "Ah, that horse is going to die!"

    Xiahou Yi looked over as well, saying that he had been sent flying down to the stands.

    Yi Huanhuan was currently the peak of Ye Lianhe''s heart. Something had gone wrong right under his nose. That villain, Ye Lianhe, was not allowed to secretly call him father!

    The horses they chose were not really horses, but they were not ordinary horses sold on the market. After barely holding on for half a quarter of an hour, the horse could no longer hold on any longer and fell with a loud rumble, foaming at the mouth. "With a few quick leaps, she was still unable to catch up to Xiahou Yi. All she saw was a flash of white as Luo Lingwei was lifted up and weakly hugged in his arms.

    "Sister!"

    Xiahou Yi didn''t dare to rashly move her. "How is it?" he asked in a low voice.

    Luo Lingwei gave a muffled groan as her vision turned black.

    Even so, Luo Lingwei still received the horse''s attack and hit her lungs. Spitting out a mouthful of blood, her breathing became painful.

    Patchouli''s baby face wrinkled up as she rushed over, her fingers resting on Luo Lingwei''s pulse.

    Luo Lingwei broke out in a cold sweat from the pain. She endured the pain in her heart as she exchanged the pain-relieving anesthetic for the painstakingly comforting Patchouli, "Cough cough cough ¡­" "I''m fine."

    The System did not warn him that his life was in danger. A minor injury could be quickly healed with just a bit of HP. This fall was fine, apart from the dizziness and the blood coming out of his mouth.

    However, the only thing that hurt was that it was too painful!

    System: Successfully opened quest - Unlock Kurman Khan''s storyline. Reward: 50 HP.

    Luo Lingwei deeply missed the reward of 500 HP after the Hidden Quest was completed. She had only accumulated 800 HP after ''painstakingly managing (tenaciously and tenaciously)''. She had a premonition that Gu Yingshan would need a large amount of HP in order to clear the dungeon, but no matter how little the mosquitoes were, they were still meat.

    It''s just that Kurman Khan... How do I unlock it? Through Yuanzi?

    "Luo Lingwei?!" When Hun Zi saw this scene, he lifted his skirt and ran towards her. Her trembling hands were trying to touch Luo Lingwei''s cheek, which had suddenly lost all color. He panicked and urged for a doctor to come over.

    In order to be realistic, Luo Lingwei closed her eyes and pretended to faint.

    System: ''Darling, do you want to trade for an emoji pack? I''m in pain but I can still persevere. JPG. ''First experience only requires two life values, the value of the object.''

    Luo Lingwei: "It has something to do with the plot? ''Please don''t disturb me until you''re done, thank you.''

    System ''...

    There was no one else as stingy as him.

    Luo Lingwei believed in her flawless acting. The corner of her lips had traces of blood, and her breath was dying as she leaned against Xiahou Yi''s chest, like a flower that could wilt at any time in the wind.

    "Cough, cough ¡­" Was she coughing twice in pain? It was a heart-wrenching cough.

    Looking at her pained expression, Hun Zi felt even more guilty. She had already decided who had done it, but she couldn''t say. This matter was related to the dispute between Big Brother and Xuan Kingdom. It was likely that Xiahou Yi had also discovered the secret behind it, so he had chosen to remain silent.

    Xiahou Yi pondered for a moment before touching the neck of another horse that was still panting heavily.

    Bastard Ah Yue''s eyes reddened. "Imperial Physician, is there an Imperial Physician?!" Did Ye Lianhe not send the imperial physician along? "

    Patchouli looked coldly at Hun Yuanzi as he hurried to and fro. In the end, she could not hold it in any longer, and spat out a sneer. "Show it to someone."

    Xiahou Yi firmly handed Luo Lingwei over to Patchouli. After checking that the horse had gone crazy from the medicine, his gaze inadvertently fell on Yinzi''s tightly clenched fist for a moment before he shook his head.

    With a gloomy expression, Ye Qing pushed away the crowd, and Pingxiang carried Luo Lingwei from Xiahou Yi. She angrily followed Ye Qing to the back of the stable, to a room for people to rest.

    Ye Qing sank his face into the water and shouted, "Seal off the running track, and get Hu Ning over here right now! A moment later, I will personally take your dog lives! "

    Fragrance ran as fast as she could to catch up with Ye Qing, and Luo Lingwei, who was in Ye Qing''s embrace, laboriously ordered, "Quickly search the suspicious personnel and seal off the news. We must not let Nightingale know! "

    She was surprisingly calm, and the restless smell of patchouli in her heart had somehow calmed down. She calmly recalled the light smell of the powder in the porcelain bottle. She absentmindedly caught a glimpse of someone in the crowd and smelled it.

    Just as Luo Lingwei was speaking, the imperial physician hurried over with a medicine chest on his back. After Luo Lingwei finished speaking, she couldn''t bear the pain any longer and closed her eyes, fainting away.

 C308

    Inside, Ya Xiang was anxious. She didn''t want to follow up to see the situation, but when she thought of Luo Lingwei''s orders, she endured the pain and left.

    Yuanzi watched as a chaotic mass of people gathered and dispersed, then sat helplessly on the ground in the midst of a surreal gaze.

    Unsurprisingly, this match was won by Hun Yue, but it was not an open and honorable victory. Instead, it was an open and honorable defeat. In the end, it was still the fault of Kulman Khan that the battle ended in a state of chaos.

    Watching Luo Lingwei leave, on the horse farm, the foaming horse had already died from the seven orifices of its mouth and seven orifices.

    The bloody thorns caused her eyes to hurt, and she numbly turned her head to whip the servant behind her.

    "Don''t think that I didn''t figure out what you were up to!"

    The servant endured the whip and gritted his teeth, not saying a word. Not only had the First Prince sent a message to the princess, he had also sent a secret letter to them. In particular, the people were angry at Yi-Huan for daring to provoke Kurman Khan''s dignity, and they directly sent out orders in secret to find an opportunity to remove Yi-Huan.

    Mai Ma and Ye Lianhe were at odds with each other in the first place, so the hatred between the two of them could easily be thrown to the ground, but Mai Ma and the others couldn''t do anything about it. He had no choice but to seek revenge in front of his beloved woman. He had originally planned to deal with Luo Lingwei. Not only did he not expect this, but he even openly challenged Moon-Scoundrel Ye Lianhe, who had stolen Ye Lianhe''s pet.

    With old and new grudges, the whole team simply didn''t do anything and took care of her.

    The servants actually didn''t know how to complete the person the prince had arranged for them, and it just so happened that someone had found them. This was the reason for their conspiracy today. Originally, they had planned to use the red tassel. The red tassel had been carefully feeding it a type of patriarch grass called Glazed Fire since young, and had wanted to use this to lure her into a fall. In the end, she had rejected the red tassel.

    This was why they were forced to poison all the grasses. The result was that even the princess was included in the poison. The First Prince had come, and there was no telling how he would punish her.

    "Speak, what happened?"

    Sooo Guo swallowed and stuttered as he explained, "Young... Princess ¡­ This little one has no other choice! "

    The First Prince had originally planned to quietly borrow the competition to settle Yi Huan, but the Princess was too naive and not easy to fool. If he were to offend the Princess and fail to complete the mission on the way to Xuan Kingdom, it would be hard to explain.

    The Thorny Wood Su Fruit was a personal bodyguard arranged by the Mumbai Clan for his younger sister. It was different from the little girl that Xuan Guo had bought for his younger sister. The other identity of the acacia Suqua is still the concubine of the family, acacia Suqua is an ambitious woman. She was not satisfied with the disputes in the backyard. She wanted to have a good future ahead of her. Therefore, please follow Hun Zi A''Yue to Xuanzi, and you will meet the future grand imperial concubine, Princess Qin Xuan.

    Of course, Princess Qin Xuan was definitely not the target of all the people, but ¡­ Xuan Kingdom!

    Hunning had expected a story from Marseilles, so he hid in the grass in the early morning, waiting for someone to come and find him. Sure enough, not long after, someone came looking for her to meet Luo Lingwei. Yi Huan unexpectedly fell off her horse and was'' unconscious''. After Luo Lingwei heard that Ye Qing had finished relaying Hu Ning''s request, she did not hesitate to take off her disguise and personally went to see Hu Ning.

    Hu Ning wasn''t as impatient as she thought. On the contrary, when she entered the room, she saw a zither by the window proposing to play a song. Before she came, Fragrance had brought her to wash up, revealing her original appearance. The little girl was still young and had a oval face. Her eyebrows were like the distant mountains, and her every move contained a faint sadness. Her slender fingers lightly fiddled with the strings of her zither, making people''s hearts tremble.

    "To the Cloud Vermillion Bird, Twin Swallows House. When the song ends and we part, we''ll see each other and worry about coming late. "

    Luo Lingwei raised her eyebrows. Had she gone out of her way to see him just to play a song?

    "Miss Xie is willing to listen to my song." Hu Ning finished playing and gently smiled, then lowered his eyes as if he was doing his duty. She was as obedient as a little girl from next door ¡­

    It was a pity that Luo Lingwei had no time to admire a beauty today. Her faintly aching ribs allowed her to ignore Hu Ning''s depressed look and went straight to the point. "Miss Hu Ning has put in all her effort. Could it be that she is here just to chat?"

    Flying Crane Token? Luo Lingwei looked at Hu Ning warily and asked, "How did you get this?"

    "It''s a relic of my mother. I''ve been carrying it with me since she died." Hu Ning hung the jade token around his neck again and revealed a harmless smile.

    They were all thousand-year-old foxes, masters of acting. Hu Ning couldn''t fool Luo Lingwei with his little trick, so she was able to tell that he was pretending to be meek. Unfortunately, even though the fox had put on the sheepskin, it was still a fox.

    Luo Lingwei did not waste any words and directly pointed at the Flying Crane Token. "Could it be proven?"

    Luo Lingwei guessed that the Flying Crane Token in Hu Ning''s hands belonged to the top leader of the female emperor''s Flying Crane Guard.

    Hu Ning opened his sleeves and revealed the crane imprint above his collarbone for Luo Lingwei to see.

    "This was branded by my mother when she was born."

    Luo Lingwei did not have a good impression of this strange little girl who claimed to be a Flying Crane Guard. She had discovered early on that someone had poisoned the horses, but she had to use this opportunity to hide herself and drag things to the front so that Ye Qing would find out.

    "Miss ¡­"

    The fragrance of the cliff silently supported Luo Lingwei''s weak body. Since this Hu Ning and Hu Sanniang''s intentions were unclear, she naturally could not let the young miss take the risk.

    "Why?" This was the first time that Ya Xiang had interrupted someone''s conversation. Luo Lingwei thought Ya Xiang had something to say, so she turned around to look at her in surprise.

    Ya Xiang said in a low voice, "Uncle Ye Qing has already taken care of the horse farm''s matters. There is no need to go into details with Hu Ning."

    "Mm ¡­" "I understand." Luo Lingwei knew that she was worried and nodded her head. Her gaze once again turned to Hu Ning.

    Hu Ning ignored Ya Xiang''s provocation and continued smiling indifferently. "There are some things that I can only say to my wife."

    "She was just about to directly ask Cliff Fragrance to come out, but Luo Lingwei raised her eyebrows and shook her head, refusing." "Ya Xiang is one of my trusted aides. If Miss Hu San doesn''t believe it, then I won''t mind."

    If you don''t like to talk, Hu Ning must have encountered some difficult problem when he took the initiative to look for her. Now that they had the upper hand, they weren''t afraid that Hu Ning wasn''t sincere enough.

    Hu Ning restrained his expression and quietly looked at Luo Lingwei. After about half a cup of tea time, he finally responded. She muttered to herself, "The Princess may find what I am about to say incredible. But believe me, it''s true. "

    Luo Lingwei acknowledged him and pretended to listen attentively.

    Hu Ning asked again, "Does Miss believe in the past and present?"

    His previous life and his current life? Luo Lingwei looked at her doubtfully. Why did she suddenly say such nonsense? Could it be?

    Luo Lingwei: "System, have you rechecked if a Transcender has appeared in this world?"

    This was her fourth time getting the system to detect her.

    System: ''No one with abnormal energy has been found. Why didn''t the host consider another possibility? ''

    Luo Lingwei thought of another unimaginable possibility and exclaimed, "You mean ¡ª rebirth?!"

 C309

    ''Are you saying that Hu Ning is a reincarnated person?! '' Luo Lingwei, who was waiting for the system notification, quickly stood up. On the way up, the bed hit the top of his head, causing him to hiss in pain as he gasped for breath.

    She didn''t care about the pain. With tears that couldn''t fall from her eyes, she excitedly asked Hu Ning, "What do you mean?!"

    Hu Ning tightly pursed his lips, calmly looking at her. "It''s exactly what wangfei means."

    Moreover, she discovered that Luo Lingwei was also abnormal. In the end, Hu Ning was still an ancient person and did not have any foresight to think that Luo Lingwei would become a Transcender in the future. He thought that she was like him, who had encountered some sort of inhumane opportunity to come back to life.

    After all, not long after Luo Lingwei had gotten married in his previous life, she had been abandoned by Ye Lianhe, and had ''died''.

    This was only one of the small splashes of water from the capital back then. Even Ye Feihan had not placed it in his eyes.

    Luo Lingwei looked at the unexplained fragrance on the cliff, but still considered Hu Ning''s suggestion and told her to temporarily avoid it.

    Luo Lingwei patted Fragrance''s arm and softly said, "Miss Hu San meant no harm. I remember she made a rose cake and a fermented rice ball under the kitchen." The ladies at the banquet all like it. Quickly bring it over for Miss Hu San to have a taste. "

    Then, she affectionately shook Hu Ning''s hand and said sincerely, "I hate you for our first meeting. You couldn''t come to the banquet because you were sick, so I''ll have to reminisce with you now."

    Hu Ning: "..."

    Luo Lingwei sincerely held onto Hu Ning and did not let go. In reality, she was testing the energy value through her physical contact system.

    The system detects the world''s personnel through physical contact, otherwise energy cannot be captured without physical contact.

    Out of the blue, a reincarnator appeared. She had to make the first move to determine if the other party was a threat or not.

    Luo Lingwei never admitted that she was a gentleman. After all, most of the time, the shackles of a gentleman were much heavier than those of a lowly person. In this world, if one wanted to live openly, it was not as safe and efficient as taking a suicide measure.

    Luo Lingwei: ''Check if the target exists or carries an abnormal body of energy.

    The system receives the instruction to quickly carry out the full range scanning detection, and finally through the information comparison confirmed that the object does not have abnormal energy body.

    System: ''Detected no abnormal magnetic field .''

    It was Luo Lingwei''s first time encountering such a serious system after the system was upgraded, and she didn''t like it for a while. He joked, "I''m still not used to using the high and cold mechanical voice again."

    System: ''Oh, hehehe.''

    Luo Lingwei, you shouldn''t have such expectations for it.

    After hinting in the open or in the dark, the Precipice Fragrance replied and left with a group of servants.

    The small yard was empty for a while, leaving only Luo Lingwei and Hu Ning in the house.

    Hu Ning raised his eyebrows. It seemed like her guess was very likely correct. Otherwise, Luo Lingwei would not be so decisive as to spend everyone.

    Hu Ning''s eyes narrowed, revealing two dimples at his lips. He smiled and said, "It seems that the wangfei believes in me. Are you not afraid that I will use this opportunity to assassinate her?"

    "If I fight to the death with the determination that I will die, I might be able to do so."

    "There is no need to suspect, there is no doubt about it. Since I''ve left you behind, this wangfei naturally has prepared for the worst. Moreover, if they really fight, you might not even win. "

    Are the guards of the manor dead?

    Luo Lingwei hated people who spoke in an insidious manner the most. Because Hu Ning had brought along a secret to work with her, she didn''t want to make a fuss about it.

    "Speak frankly if you have something to say. How did you die in your previous life?"

    "It seems that the wangfei has guessed what I wanted to say." Hu Ning sat down and took a sip of his tea. "The people who are favored are indeed different. In my past life, the wangfei never tasted such a good tea."

    Sorry, in my previous life, big sis has seen more things than you have.

    Luo Lingwei wanted to give her a supercilious look, but due to the fact that she was playing the part of the reincarnator, she restrained herself and coldly looked at her. "Who the hell are you?!"

    She just quietly looked at how this guy was acting.

    When Hu Ning saw that she had fallen for his trap, he no longer had the same kind smile as when he had asked for a beating. "I am the same person as Princess Hua-Yang."

    Luo Lingwei thought: Oh, that really disappointed you. We''re really different.

    The system could not listen to Luo Lingwei''s complaints, so it simply blocked her from watching the movie.

    It would be annoying if they didn''t buy things as a trash host.

    "Don''t you want to know why?"

    Only then did Luo Lingwei''s spirits rise a little. She sat up and held her chin to see if she could blow flowers or not. Naturally, she had suspected that a long period of analysis proved the existence of her teleportation system, as well as the various quests and value of her HP.

    According to modern thinking, the system belongs to a higher plane of space and time. Luo Lingwei shortened it to the Second Parallel Universe. The planets within the Second Parallel Universe and the Universe also relied on energy to survive, just like Earth. However, they would eventually run out of energy when developing too quickly. This was the reason for Luo Lingwei''s teleportation and the series of tasks at the back.

    The energy they currently used in the second parallel universe was most likely the energy that every Transcender would be able to gather in order to complete their mission.

    The only regret was that Luo Lingwei still hadn''t found the right carrier for the transfer of energy. She suspected that it was in the previous generation of dragon veins. Because energy had to be transmitted through the dragon veins, the magnetic field was enough to allow people in the current world to obtain unimaginable abilities ¡ª for example, longevity!

    Among the existing people, only Ji Wu Ye had ever faced or physically touched energy before.

    She had seen through it long ago, but she had never confirmed it with the System.

    After all, sometimes it''s hard to be stupid.

    If that was the case, then it made sense for Hu Ning to be reborn with the Flying Crane Token.

    Luo Lingwei said, "I don''t want to. The reason why I stayed was because I wanted to know how Lianhe was in my previous life."

    He didn''t know where the butterfly wings that he used to travel through had sent the original plot to, but since he had the opportunity to learn about it, he should listen to it and use it as a reference for his future plans.

    The Regent, Nightingale? Hu Ning frowned as he did not expect Luo Lingwei to have such deep feelings for Ye Lianhe. She did not even ask him about her own future and instead first thought about her heartless husband.

    However, the difference between Ye Lianhe in her previous life and hers was too big, so she couldn''t tell. Thinking about it, Hu Ning decided to tell the truth. "I don''t know. The Regent had disappeared in his previous life, and it was said that he had relapsed and retired to recuperate. "They never showed their faces again. The only person who came out after them was someone wearing a mask."

    "Mask?" Luo Lingwei subconsciously thought of Ji Wu Ye? Could it be that in his previous life, Ye Hao had made some sort of deal with Ji Wu Ye?

    She asked, "Is it a silver-white carved mask?"

    She had been busy with Grand Dominance recently, so she didn''t have time to pay attention to the matters in Ye Feihan''s backyard. The last time a fire broke out in the harem, she really ate a big melon.

 C310

    Hu Ning wasn''t sure, she was sent to the harem at that time, where she would have no way of knowing the details. "With the development of this life, I can only tell you that Imperial Consort Jin is going to die. It was expected to be in these two days. If the wangfei doesn''t believe it, you can send spies to investigate. "

    That''s right, Imperial Concubine Jin, Hu Jin, was going to die soon.

    Luo Lingwei was truly surprised. "Oh?"

    She had been busy with Grand Dominance recently, so she didn''t have time to pay attention to the matters in Ye Feihan''s backyard. The last time a fire broke out in the harem, she really ate a big melon.

    If you choose to cooperate, then you have to show some sincerity. "Hu Ning hesitated for a moment before he truthfully told her about his past life," In my previous life, it was probably at this time that the harem erupted and left. The only eldest son of the emperor had died. Ye Feihan was afraid that no one would be able to succeed him, so he resumed the general election. Following the example of Imperial Concubine Jin and her son, the ministers each picked a daughter of their own age, and Hu Rong and I are the best candidates for Shang Shu Manor. "

    "Hu Rong relied on her elder sister to be pampered and acted arrogantly. There were countless enemies in the palace. Mrs. Hu couldn''t bear to harm her daughter, so she set her gaze on me. I am just a powerless and powerless woman, I have no choice but to resign myself to fate. "

    Speaking of which, Hu Ning''s eyes were bleak. "I originally thought that sending me to the palace was a temporary measure to stabilize the position of the Shang Shu Manor, but I never expected that Ye Feihan''s so-called blunder and impudence were all fake. He pretends to be crazy, but in reality he uses me as a middleman to deliver messages and leave the palace. "

    "I was too stupid to believe his flowery words. Pretending to be pampered and provoking the empress all the time, it''s also true that with the cooperation of Ye Feihan, I am like the sun in the sky as I am the second imperial concubine Jin. "

    But there was a cold heart in Nightingale''s bones, and he did not love anyone. No matter how much she did, no matter how hard she tried, she still couldn''t escape the tragedy of the rabbit dying and the dog being roasted.

    There was no need for Hu Ning to tell her what would happen next. Luo Lingwei already guessed what would happen to her in the end.

    This melon was indeed a bit big. Luo Lingwei could never have imagined that the most incompetent Ye Feihan in the royal family would actually be such a ruthless character.

    However, thinking about it, it was indeed true. If he wasn''t ruthless enough, how could he have peacefully stayed on the throne for so many years?

    Tears rolled down Hu Ning''s face, and he choked a bit before continuing, "In the end, the empress was forced to cooperate with Prince Bao at every turn. They used the name of the King to say that all sorts of crimes were blamed on me. And Ye Feihan ¡­ Ye Feihan wants to poison me. I also asked Minister Hu to write a report to suppress Ye Feian, saying that I had become a stepping stone for him to climb up and cross the river to tear down the bridge. "

    She wanted to live, and she wanted to live as much as she could. In the midst of the bloody rain in the harem, she had really longed for that little bit of hypocritical warmth. Unfortunately, the fake was a fake. No matter how much makeup he used to cover the sky, it still couldn''t become the truth.

    "What about you? You were killed by her just like that? " Luo Lingwei was a little disbelieving. How could he die so easily with the Soaring Crane Token in his hands?

    "Yes, I fled the night I learned of their plan. "He used the Flying Crane Order to escape as fast as he could to get close to the Dragon Bloodline."

    Hu Ning smiled bitterly. So what if she escaped? In order to control her, Madam Hu had poisoned her with a chronic poison early in the morning. No matter what, she could not live.

    As expected, the Flying Crane Token could open the dragon vein.

    Luo Lingwei asked, "What''s in the dragon fountain?"

    Hu Ning shook his head, "I don''t know. Looking back, I think I might not be going to the Dragon Bloodline." The Flying Crane Order user can only open the first three stone doors. I do not know what is behind the third door. "

    Hu Ning didn''t go into detail about what had happened in the dragon fountain, but only added, "After I died, my corpse sank into the dark river."

    The dark river? This meant that there was water in the dragon fountain!

    "How did you get in touch with the Flying Crane Order?" Luo Lingwei was a little thirsty after listening to Hu Ning talk about the tragic past. After drinking a large cup of tea, she went to the system to exchange the candy for today.

    For someone accustomed to suffering, any candy could be redemption.

    The orange-yellow crystal candy was shaped like a fat little peach. The warm yellow spot lying on the palm of her hand was very cute.

    "When it''s much more bitter, I have to think of something sweet." Luo Lingwei gave the candy in her palm to Hu Ning.

    Hu Ning was slightly taken aback before he burst out in laughter. "The way Princess Consort Wang coaxed others is really a unique way of doing so."

    Even though he despised Luo Lingwei''s clumsy comforting methods, Hu Ning still carefully picked up the candy and stuffed it into his mouth.

    The rich fruit flavor filled his mouth, it was sour, sour and sweet. Hu Ning felt his depressed mood ease up a lot.

    "Thank you."

    Luo Lingwei nodded and no longer asked her about her previous life. It was not easy for a woman from her room who had suffered a lot to know all of this.

    "I still don''t know how to contact the Flying Crane Guard. Or in other words, if I were to accidentally get discovered by someone in the dark, they would come knocking on my door of their own accord. "

    Did anyone from the Flying Crane Tower walk outside? What kind of organization were they? Luo Lingwei pondered.

    Ye Lianhe had never told her about the former Flying Crane Guard, and Ji Wu Ye had always deliberately avoided any clues regarding them. So who were they?

    "As for the latter part, it was through a teacher who gave up."

    Speaking of Master, Luo Lingwei only knew one person who was clad in red like a fire. He suddenly thought of the late emperor''s testamentary edict that Ji Wu Ye had intentionally wore to make things difficult for others.

    "Have you ever heard of the testamentary edict left behind by the late Emperor in your previous life?"

    What testamentary edict? Hu Ning raised his eyebrows. It took him a while to remember that it was a book that was full of gossip. She shook her head firmly. "No, it never appeared."

    If he had the late emperor''s testamentary edict, Ye Feian wouldn''t have used the illogical title of the Lord of Qing.

    Then where did this piece of news that was spreading like wildfire come from? All out of nowhere? Luo Lingwei did not feel the same way. With Ji Wuye''s character, he definitely would not lie in a circle for anyone, even if it involved the previous dynasty. There must be a causal link between the truth, the falsehood and the falsehood. It seemed that he had to consider this matter carefully.

    Hu Ning asked Luo Lingwei, "Is the wangfei not curious about how she died in her previous life?"

    After all, only those who knew the cause of death and enemies could avoid death.

    Luo Lingwei waved her hand nonchalantly. "It doesn''t matter, the original owner died on the bridal sedan." The culprit was Luo Lingxiao and his mother''s revenge, and she had already avenged the original owner. There was nothing to be worried about. After all, being stuck in such hatred would only harm himself.

    "I have my own plans, life is like the morning dew. Let go of what needs to be put down. To be stuck in the past, when will you be able to see the future? "

    Luo Lingwei comforted Hu Ning: "Hu San xiaojie is intelligent, so she should also be able to see through it a little."

    Yeah, it''s more transparent. Hu Ning was enlightened. He nodded and revealed a grateful smile towards Luo Lingwei.

 C311

    The evening was about to arrive when a chilly breeze unique to summer nights blew gently across his face. Prime Minister Shen looked at his well-dressed daughter and repeatedly instructed the servants to prepare a carriage before sighing.

    "Qiu Bai just returned from Grand Dominance and completed his mission day and night. Must we go? " Shen Qiubai''s mother, Ling Yanqiu, had tears in the corners of her eyes, as if the one she was sending her daughter to was not the palace that was revered by tens of thousands of people, but a prison that ate human flesh.

    "Qiu Bai is very beautiful tonight. I presume Your Majesty would like it." Prime Minister Shen caressed his daughter''s hair for the last time with kindness. His eyes were gentle and firm. He was afraid that the madame would say something unpleasant in front of the public, so he got into the carriage and sent his daughter out.

    "Autumn Snow looks just like any other girl in the capital when she was young. Other than the two from Minister Hu''s family and the married Luo Lingxiao, there''s no other girls who would feel any pressure." Prime Minister Shen comforted his wife, then said to his daughter, "Have you prepared the items to bring into the palace tonight? "All the young mistresses have been preparing for a long time, is Qiu Bai confident that he can take the lead?"

    "Father, everything is ready." Shen Qiu Bai looked at the carriage with a faint smile on his face.

    There was no good feast.

    The empress summoned the capital''s daughter to a feast in the summer solstice, obviously to emulate Wan-Ling who. He had planned on selecting the girls he liked in advance so that he could win them over to his side. Planning for the upcoming talent show...

    It was truly a good plan.

    Shen Qiubai''s gaze descended upon the busy attendant in front of the carriage and his gaze gradually turned deeper.

    He didn''t know when the news had leaked out, but ever since the family moved to Grand Dominance, the princess'' body had become even heavier. Previously, she had only felt uncomfortable, but now, she was severely ill.

    Everyone guessed that the empress was planning to take advantage of Imperial Concubine Jin''s illness to take her life.

    When Ye Feihan learned that the beauties of the imperial harem had departed, he had deliberately planned for the talent show. He feared that the imperial edict would arrive very soon.

    The capital is full of old foxes. They know in advance which one of them doesn''t want to be Minister Hu''s number two." Therefore, he secretly ordered his daughter to plan a lot of things. The table that is not on the table. There were countless numbers.

    It was a great chance to get out of trouble, but it depended on whether the empress was willing to give it to him.

    Prime Minister Shen nodded his head in satisfaction as he received the confirmation. It seemed to him that a daughter like this was the most suitable for harem survival. She was gentle and demure, with scheming and, most important of all, loyalty.

    "That''s good then. Recently, the situation in the palace has been complicated. And ¡­ Be careful of the empress. "

    Prime Minister Shen thought for a moment before giving his advice to Shen Qiubai. If he offended the empress, it would be difficult for him to enter the palace later. The Prime Minister''s family only had one daughter, Shen Qiubai. There shouldn''t be any problems with her.

    In his heart, he secretly looked down on the child he had given birth to. He felt that his bones were filled with an unerasable pettiness, and Prime Minister Shen''s clan was a clan that allowed no one to take in a concubine at forty years of age. Prime Minister Shen was still a long way from his prime, and he wasn''t infatuated with beauties. Thus, he only had Shen Qiu Bai as his daughter. He hadn''t taken in a concubine either.

    For many years, Ling Yanqiu and her husband supported each other and went through many storms. Ling Yanqiu had always been the same to him as well. The two of them could be said to have the same facial expression ¡­

    He had already allied with that person. He definitely could not let that queen, who did too much, destroy this important chess piece.

    The Queen, that stupid thing, thinks she controls the whole thing. In reality, he had long since become a chess piece in the hands of others, and every single step he had taken was within his expectations.

    When he thought of this, Prime Minister Shen unconsciously revealed an indescribable admiration towards that person in the shadows.

    "Thank you for the reminder, Father." Shen Qiubai nodded his head again.

    As Shen Qiu Bai and Prime Minister Shen finished speaking, the time was almost up. Under the cool breeze, she lifted her skirt and slowly stepped across the shaft of the carriage, the wooden wheels rolling up and down. Prime Minister Shen mounted his horse and led the way for his daughter.

    As Madam Shen watched the two of them leave, a myriad of emotions surged through her heart. She could not stop her husband''s plans, nor could she free her daughter from the fate of being manipulated.

    "What should I do?"

    Ever since her husband had sent Chen Lingxi to the palace, the matter had reached an unending point.

    The capital of the Xuan Kingdom had a curfew. In order to pray for a temporary pardon, Ye Feihan had since the fall of Imperial Consort Jin''s illness hoped to use his bustling popularity to ease the atmosphere of the harem.

    The streets that were bustling with noise and excitement during the day did not become empty and lonely because of the curtain of night. People in the city rarely came across such a situation. Who knew when His Majesty, who came out from seclusion, planned to restart the curfew? Thus, they were all taking advantage of the moment when they were out selling to earn more silver to pay the tax.

    There was no other reason. The curfew was relaxed, and there was also the tax. The head tax had grown from ten cents per month to fifteen cents per month. If he didn''t come out and do business, he really couldn''t afford it.

    The wheels of the carriage rolled to the corner of a busy street, and a carriage came out from another alley, blocking Prime Minister Shen''s way.

    "Oh, Brother Shen." I heard that your beloved is unwell and went to Guanling Village to recuperate, so when will you be back? "

    Prime Minister Shen frowned. A busy district was not a place to casually stop and reminisce about old times. With an unfriendly expression, he tightened the reins and stopped the horse. A man dressed in the uniform of a third rank official greeted him.

    However, his greeting made people feel uncomfortable.

    The man mocked in an almost sinister manner as he looked at Prime Minister Shen''s reaction with a smile.

    Prime Minister Shen was the leader of the imperial court, being below one man and above ten thousand people. He was the commander of the imperial court''s civil and military officials. Since when had he been ridiculed in public? He knew that Minister An had mistaken him for intentionally sending his daughter back to Grand Dominance when it was an emergency and was waiting for the empress''s banquet.

    Since he could misunderstand, it naturally saved Prime Minister Shen a lot of trouble, so he pretended to be angry as he looked at Minister An.

    "Everything is fine, I have to trouble Master An to remember." Shen Qiu Bai parted the curtains with a gentle smile on his face. "But we''ll be heading for the empress''s banquet soon. We can''t get out of the car to pay our respects, I hope you''ll forgive us."

    The visitor was Anqing, the official third-grade Minister of Rites, who was on the same side as Minister Hu. He had a different position from Prime Minister Shen. He was a true prince.

    He was also the father of An Se, who was engaged to Guanling and had made a ruckus with Hu Rong that was known to the world.

    "It''s alright. Since Qiu Bai is not feeling well, there''s no need to be so formal." Minister An stroked his beard and laughed.

    Shen Qiu Bai turned his head and saw the carriage arriving late behind the man. The curtain of the carriage was lifted, revealing a face as cold as ice.

    The girl in the carriage was the famous Flower of the High Mountains in the capital. The girl was young and beautiful, but she was still cold and did not lie to anyone.

    She was completely different from her father, who she was always greeting everyone with a smile.

    Shen Qiubai laughed, "This must be Miss An. After not seeing her for a few years, she''s become even more beautiful now." "She has quite the elder sister''s demeanor ¡­"

 C312

    His peaceful sister, An Jing, had been missing for half a year, but there had been no news of him even after he had searched the entire capital. The family was in despair. They had not left home for half a year. Tonight was still the first time he would be able to attend a banquet.

    The little girl known as An Jing was not in the least emotional as she coldly watched Shen Qiu Bai put on an act.

    "Ah, extremely hypocritical." She looked contemptuously at Prime Minister Shen and his daughter, as if she was looking at some trash that polluted one''s eyes. The last person he saw on the day his elder sister disappeared was Shen Qiubai. Although his father had explained that his elder sister''s disappearance had nothing to do with him, he still didn''t know the role that this scheming woman played.

    Shen Qiubai knew that when An Jing was kidnapped, she was there to resent him, so she touched her nose to urge her father on instead of asking for trouble.

    Prime Minister Shen had an unpleasant expression on his face after being mocked by a little girl. However, it would be disgraceful to argue with a girl, so he just stuck it in his mouth like a fly.

    "Father, let''s leave quickly. There might be people out on the streets taking advantage of the situation. Besides, the empress has personally sent an invitation. If we were late, the empress would be angry."

    Minister An was slightly stunned, he obviously did not expect that Shen Qiubai would give him face in front of so many people. He scratched his horse''s mane awkwardly, "That''s right, I was too concerned about my niece''s illness to remember the empress''s banquet." On the other hand, as an elder, I am too insensible, please forgive me. "

    Prime Minister Shen had succeeded in turning the tables around, and his attitude wasn''t as stiff as before.

    "No, not at all. I have been living for a long time in Qiu Bai''s house recently. How could he be so well-mannered by Minister An?" "My daughter is fine, please don''t bother ¡­"

    Minister An knew that he couldn''t care less about Shen Cheng and his daughter. He shook his head as he took a detour behind his father, Prime Minister Shen.

    "Very well, if you can do so, the empress won''t be able to do anything to you."

    Prime Minister Shen was very satisfied with his daughter''s reaction. Her neither arrogant nor impetuous attitude was worthy of him plotting.

    Thinking about this, he asked again, "If you enter the palace, I wonder how many people you will have to be careful. "Don''t overdo it." Just like Imperial Concubine Jin, only death awaits after glory.

    Prime Minister Shen only had Shen Qiu Bai as his only daughter. Back then, Prime Minister Shen was depressed and had no ambition, thus he chose to seek the throne. As far as he was concerned, unless it was absolutely necessary, he would not sacrifice Shen Qiubai. It could only be said that kinship and monstrous power were not worth mentioning.

    The wheels continued to rotate, swaying leisurely to the entrance of the palace. After walking through an arch, Prime Minister Shen could no longer see him off.

    "Prime Minister Shen, please hold your steps!"

    A young eunuch hurriedly ran over with a flattering smile on his face. He hugged his horsetail whisk and hurriedly bowed to the two of them.

    "It''s a coincidence that Shen Xiang is here. This servant is on my way to the Residence of Prime Minister to invite Shen Xiang here."

    "Yes." Prime Minister Shen replied to his enthusiasm in a neutral tone and looked at Shen Qiu Bai with concern.

    How could Shen Qiubai not know what he meant?

    Shen Qiu Bai had long since been reluctant to accompany Prime Minister Shen''s father-daughter relationship. He nodded his head immediately.

    "Since your Imperial Majesty has matters to discuss with father, then your daughter will be leaving first."

    After which, he turned around and the gentle smile on Shen Qiu Bai''s face remained by his lips.

    Unfortunately, Father, I am destined to let you down.

    I have had enough of living under the control of others!

    After bidding his farewells to Prime Minister Shen, Shen Qiu Bai leisurely walked a few steps forward before being called out to, bringing with him the calmness and calmness of a young maid.

    "Miss Shen?!"

    Hm?

    Shen Qiubai turned his head to see an unfamiliar girl. The girl had willow shaped eyebrows, an oval face and cherry pink lips. She was wearing an apricot jacket with a cloud pattern on it, fluttering gracefully in the wind. There was a lively and funny carp embroidered on the hem of her skirt, swaying between the green lotus leaves.

    "Oh. We know each other? "

    Shen Qiu Bai thought that she was a little girl from some family, so he asked her softly.

    "Sister Qiu Bai doesn''t remember me, but I''ve wanted to get to know you for a long time."

    The girl held Shen Qiu Bai''s hand happily as they walked in. As they walked, she complimented Shen Qiu Bai sincerely. "Sister is dazzling tonight."

    Shen Qiubai had specially changed into Hu Jin''s favorite jargon flower equipment. He wore a cyan colored flowery skirt with hundreds of blue pleats and a pair of jade-inlaid lotus embroidered shoes. As he walked, his lotus-shaped skirt rippled. Her features were gentle and graceful, but her eyes were captivating. She had chosen the bright yet not ostentatious coral redness that was the most popular color in the capital. Even women of the same gender would be happy to befriend him, let alone the self-styled romantic Ye Feihan.

    "The girl is beautiful, too."

    Shen Qiubai put on a gentle smile again. She was not used to sudden enthusiasm, but she could not get rid of the girl''s arm.

    Shen Qiubai frowned as he thought about how familiar this lady looked, but he could not figure out who she was.

    "I am Lin Jingshan, the father of the daughter of the vice minister of the military, Lin An. I had the honor of meeting my sister at His Majesty''s banquet."

    The woman pulled Shen Qiubai''s hand in a friendly manner and explained with a smile.

    Was it just a single encounter? Lin Anzhi from Minister Lin''s house...

    Shen Qiubai thought about it for a while and had a slight impression that Vice Minister Lin and Minister Hu had been at loggerheads for a long time. Father once said that the Lin Clan seemed to be subordinate to the Queen Mother. Presumably, the empress had the intention to train a new person to enter the palace as a helper.

    Slap did not hit the smiling person, Shen Qiubai also held Lin An''s hand in a friendly manner.

    "Miss." After finding out Lin An''s identity, he called out to the maid who was with Lin An to follow behind him.

    "I was sick today, so I didn''t make it to the feast of the previous Empress. If I don''t have my younger sister with me, the Empress will definitely punish me to go to this place. "

    The Imperial Court was the place where the former emperors of the dynasty entertained their pleasure. After they ascended the throne, the late emperor felt that they were too extravagant, so he ordered a ban. Due to the deterrence of Ye Lianhe, Ye Feihan did not dare to open the ban. The empress couldn''t wait to untie it, and the empress held a banquet in the midst of Shen Qiu Bai''s'' illness''. Shen Qiubai was unable to attend the meeting due to his illness.

    Hearing this, Lin An slapped his chest and promised that he would bring Shen Qiu Bai to the banquet.

    "However, before that, I need big sister to accompany me to a place."

    "Naturally."

    The two of them made an agreement to hold hands and walk together in the front.

    Shuyi did not dare to slack off and followed closely behind her daughter. It was abnormal for Lin Anzhi to suddenly come out to greet her.

    "Calligraphy Elder Sister ¡­"

    The young maid lightly tugged at the corner of her clothes as she timidly called out. Her calligraphy gave her a strange feeling that she didn''t want to pay attention to this little girl.

    Indeed, it was not the book''s fault. This little girl was only 13 years old. Honestly speaking, at such a young age, she wouldn''t be able to help out in such a situation.

    What could Miss Lin do with her?

    Seeing that she refused to acknowledge him, the young maid''s eyes became so red that she was about to cry. If she did not leave with the intention of writing, she would not be able to complete the mission given by the young miss. Since she couldn''t help the young mistress complete her mission, the empress knew she''d be beaten to death.

    "Calligraphy Elder Sister ¡­"

 C313

    "Hmm?" The child with the softest heart seemed to be wronged to the point of wanting to cry. He helplessly sighed as he patiently asked, "Is there something wrong?"

    The young maid trembled as she revealed a smiling face. Holding her sleeves, she whispered, "Miss prepared a gift for esteemed empress. Calligraphy elder sister ¡­" Can Elder Sister come with me to get it? I don''t know where it came from anymore. "

    Shuyi frowned, he looked up at the two girls walking around hand in hand, "This ¡­ I''m afraid you have to ask the lady first. "

    "Yes yes yes, I know."

    The young maid let go of her hanging heart and chased after Shen Qiu Bai. With Young Miss here, Shen Qiu Bai would definitely agree.

    "Miss Shen, can Big Sister Shuyi bring me to the entrance of the palace?" The gift Miss brought to the empress, this servant ¡­ "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu ¡­" I forgot. "

    Hearing that, Lin An''s face darkened, he slapped the little servant girl, "You bastard! You can even forget this? "The empress has blamed you for dragging me down to beat you to death!"

    "Don''t be angry, sister. Let''s go with her." Shen Qiubai wanted to maintain the flower of understanding with a gentle heart, so he had no choice but to stop Lin Anzhi before she became angry.

    The young maid quietly let out a sigh of relief and timidly grabbed her book as she headed towards the pre-arranged location.

    "Elder sister, leave quickly. We''ll be there in a while." Lin Anzhi stared at the two maidservants as they walked away, revealing two dimples on their cheeks.

    At this moment, Shen Qiu Bai also felt that something was strange as he looked at the palace maids and eunuchs who were walking further and further away from him.

    Where was Lin Anzhi taking her?

    "Where are you taking me?"

    The smile on Lin An''s face became even weirder. He gripped Shen Qiu Bai''s fingernails so tightly that they almost dug into his flesh. Shen Qiu Bai gasped in pain and pushed her away.

    "Sister, don''t worry, we''ll be there soon." Lin Anzhi did not press any further. Since they were already at the corner, there was no one in a hurry to save her.

    The two of them stood by the Tai Qing Lakeside in the imperial garden. Their bracelets made clanging sounds as a well-dressed woman leisurely followed behind them. She was followed by a group of female attendants carrying glass lanterns, and their ribbons fluttered like fairies.

    The woman was the one who had ordered Lin An to swindle her. She helped the willow tree who was standing by the lake to sneer and say, "Miss Shen, you''ve finally arrived."

    The woman had an outstanding appearance. Her raven green long hair was combed into an exquisite throwing knife bun, and her slender body flew obliquely into her hair. Her amber eyes were annoyed by the cold light, and her lips were an inescapable bright red.

    The people who came were not friendly! Shen Qiubai gripped his sleeves as he stealthily surveyed his surroundings. There were only a few palace maids around him who had walked past. It seemed like they would be unable to do well today.

    Shen Qiubai had heard of this person before, but he was also able to recognize that it was none other than Qin Xuan, the emperor''s youngest sister, who had been engaged to Prince Kulman, Princess Ye Feixuan. She was born at a very good time. She had never experienced the conflict between Xuanzang and Xu Anyu, nor had she seen Lianhe''s valor during the night when he had dyed the battlefield with his blood. Her birth symbolized that the Kingdom of Xuan had entered a new era of peace. In order to show how much he valued his daughter, Emperor Xian had bestowed her with the status of a prince.

    It could be said that Princess Qin Xuan was the most favored and highest-ranked princess of Xuan Kingdom. The only thing lacking in beauty was to marry far away and kiss Kulman Khan when she grew up. Of course, this was the result of Emperor Ye Feihan''s hard work. A princess with the authority of a prince was a disaster for him.

    "Greetings, Princess." Shen Qiubai mustered his courage and prepared to deal with the little princess, who was known to be troublesome.

    She still had a chance to win against Lin An, who appeared different on the surface, but if she publicly offended Princess Qin Xuan, even if she was Shen Qiu Bai, she would still not be a match.

    Princess Qin Xuan let out a cry.

    Shen Qiu Bai felt a headache coming on.

    "What? I don''t seem to be happy with you?" Princess Qin Xuan had made up her mind to find unhappiness. She had done many things to suppress others with her power.

    "How could that be? We rarely lose our composure when we go out in the autumn because of sickness. Princess, please forgive us." Shen Qiubai hurriedly bowed again, "I wonder what business does the princess have with Qiu Bai today?"

    Princess Qin Xuan raised her eyebrows. Her eyebrows were raised in a way that made people feel intimidated for no reason, "Oh? "Nothing, I just wanted to teach someone a lesson."

    Some people are born wrong, even if they don''t have a relationship or conflict. Princess Qin Xuan disliked Shen Qiu Bai for no reason. If it wasn''t for Ling Yanqiu protecting her daughter everywhere, she would have already thought of a way to deal with her.

    Shen Qiubai felt that things were not looking good and that he would only be asking for trouble if he faced the famous Princess Qin Xuan in broad daylight. Earlier, Princess Qin Xuan had also secretly done something and it was definitely not like this.

    What happened while she was away from Grand Dominance?

    "Since the princess wants to teach him a lesson, Qiu Bai will no longer be an eyesore. "I''ll take my leave first ¡­" How could Shen Qiubai not know that Princess Qin Xuan was looking for an excuse to teach him a lesson, so he hurriedly left before she flared up.

    On the river, lotus flower lanterns were fluttering about, illuminating the entire area with sparkling lights.

    How could Princess Qin Xuan allow her to leave like this? She stepped forward and grabbed Shen Qiu Bai. "The person I, Qin Xuan, want to teach, has never left with a full body."

    After saying that, Qin Xuan personally pulled Shen Qiu Bai into the water. The ice-cold lake water instantly seeped into Shen Qiu Bai''s body. A suffocating feeling tightly surrounded her, and in the airtight lake, Shen Qiubai desperately shouted.

    "Watch over her. Don''t let anyone die." The hidden guard that Princess Qin Xuan had called over was sitting on the pavilion with his skirt raised as he admired Shen Qiu Bai''s desperate struggles. Lin An himself was pouring wine and serving dessert behind her.

    "¡­"

    Shen Qiubai struggled with great difficulty before he was pushed back into the water by the guards again. The guards were all carefully selected and trained. They were cold-hearted and didn''t have the same mindset as their masters. They would only listen to their master''s orders. Princess Qin Xuan only wanted to ensure that Shen Qiu Bai did not die, so the more she struggled, the more pressure she received. In the end, his face turned deathly pale, and all that was left was his weak breathing.

    "I wonder when Qiu Bai offended the princess and was treated in such a manner?" The clay figure still had a bit of a temper, not to mention the fact that he was the only daughter of the Prime Minister. Shen Qiubai had experienced several life and death situations in the water, and his eyes were red with hatred as he stared at Princess Qin Xuan.

    One day, she would definitely trample over these people!

    "When?" As if Princess Qin Xuan had heard some ridiculous joke, she laughed while holding her chin, "No, I just can''t stand your hypocritical kindness. "I want to know where your limit is, but it seems like ¡­"

    Princess Qin Xuan paused for a moment before revealing a disdainful smile. "It''s only so-so."

    Lin An was a little worried that Shen Qiu Bai would die like this. "Princess, do we need to rescue her?"

    The guard then stepped forward and grabbed Shen Qiubai''s arm, "Miss Shen, I apologize."

 C314

    When the court ladies and eunuchs saw this scene, they all acted as if they didn''t know what I was doing and didn''t care at all. Even the noble ladies who passed by quickened their pace.

    Helpless, Shen Qiubai could only shout for help.

    "Save me ¡­" Help ¡­ Someone save me! "

    The palace maid staggered over from the other side of the lake, her face frighteningly pale. "Oh no, Princess Jin! "Esteemed Empress, please go take a look ¡­"

    Princess Qin Xuan proudly clapped her hands, as if she were patting out dust that couldn''t be seen anymore. "Come, let''s go take a look."

    "Is everything settled?"

    The cool night breeze covered the courtyard with lush and luxuriant leaves, sprinkling all over the paper. As the pages rattled, a deep male voice echoed in the night.

    A few dark figures flashed by, accompanied by a soft cat cry. The palace maid who was guarding the door didn''t even have the time to turn around before her neck was smeared. She tightly held onto the blood gushing out from her neck as her eyes widened in shock.

    The door was gently pushed open, and the drowsy jadeite noticed something amiss. She took a deep breath and smelled the scent of blood drifting in the air, then quietly tightened her grip on her arm hidden in her sleeve. She was quick, and her thin arms were lined with purplish crescent moons.

    Imperial Concubine Jin was very ill. She would lose her spirit at night and would not wake up for much time. At this moment, she was sleeping soundly.

    "Empress, Empress!" Jadechild lightly moved to the side of Imperial Concubine Jin and patted her exposed arm. Imperial Concubine Jin fell into a deep sleep without any reaction.

    The assassin who had snuck in the door had already noticed Bi Yu''s movements. His sword flashed with a cold light as he aimed it at Bi Yu''s back. Under the glittering white light of the sword, Bi Yu grabbed a stool and threw it over.

    Assassin: "¡­"

    Tonight, his life was going to end.

    Jadeite borrowed the hazy moonlight to rely on her understanding of the bedroom to anxiously throw everything she could grab at her hands. While the assassin was flustered, she took the opportunity to shake Imperial Concubine Jin.

    "Miss, Empress!" "Wake up, quick ¡­"

    Perhaps it was because the jade had started to have an effect, that Imperial Concubine Jin frowned and coughed twice, "What is it, are you in a hurry?"

    She no longer had the imposing aura from before, so her voice was barely audible.

    Bi Yu''s eyes turned red and she wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes. "Empress, who knows where these assassins came from? "I will block the way, but you must pass through the secret room and leave this place as soon as possible!"

    Before Jadeite could finish her sentence, a sharp sword flashed with a cold light and flew towards her. The tip of the sword was pointed at Imperial Concubine Jin. The jadeite flew forward with a mournful cry, the sword at its back suddenly lost its life.

    The maidservant who had grown up together with her since childhood had just died in front of her eyes. Imperial Concubine Jin''s face had turned pale with fright. Her body, which had been crushed by the pain from her illness, had exploded with a tremendous amount of strength in this moment of life and death.

    The secret chamber was the final trump card that Minister Hu had specially saved for his daughter when he was in charge of building the palace. Currently, he had no choice but to expose his identity as the key to save his daughter.

    The secret passageway connecting the secret rooms to the Light Palace was the safest place in the entire Imperial Palace.

    Imperial Concubine Jin pressed the trigger under the pillow, dragging her heavily injured body like a stone tied to a leg as she stumbled deeper into the room. The indistinct fear of the dark room, coupled with the fear of losing the jade, filled the narrow tunnel. Imperial Concubine Jin tightened her outer robe, trying her best not to tremble.

    She didn''t dare to let the lights catch her, so she held her skirt as she ran. Finally, she saw the dim moonlight at the end of the road.

    He had arrived, he had finally arrived! Imperial Concubine Jin''s eyes suddenly lit up with hope. She pulled the rope hanging from the top of the well, and climbed up. Her delicate hands were stained with blood.

    Imperial Concubine Jin had never had any hard work to do ever since she was young. She was already sick and weak, not to mention that she had never risked her life to climb the rope. Naturally, she had to expend a great deal of effort to escape.

    Imperial Concubine Jin climbed up the dry well with much difficulty. Her luxurious and exquisite clothes went through a panic and became messy. Her face was smeared with dirt, and she no longer had the appearance of a Imperial Concubine.

    She ran into the Hall of Light in fright, hoping to see Ye Feihan. She didn''t expect to be stopped by a guard in front of the door.

    "Empress, the emperor is discussing matters with Chen Wanyi. The imperial concubine ordered that no one else is allowed to enter." The guard held out his hand to stop him. Everyone knew that Imperial Concubine Jin was out of favour, so they didn''t try to persuade her. Instead, they pushed her aside.

    The noble and graceful Imperial Consort Jin turned into a crazy woman, which made people sigh.

    Minister Hu was sent back to Grand Dominance by the emperor, and the capital fell into silence.

    An idle person, hur, what kind of business has been reduced to idle person, etc. Imperial Concubine Jin forced a smile as she brushed her messy hair before kneeling on the cold stone floor in front of the hall.

    The people of the palace had always been arrogant, and would not go in to announce their misfortune if they did not have money to bestow them.

    When Imperial Consort Jin was in her prime, she was also a person with limitless glory. Who would have thought that she would end up like this?

    Some palace maids did not understand, so they softly consoled, "Empress, it''s best if you go back."

    "Hurry up and report this to the emperor! Assassins have appeared in the Heavy Flower Hall, report this to the emperor!" Imperial Concubine Jin couldn''t care less about her tears as she kneeled on the ground, unwilling to get up.

    The guards were unmoved. They had used too many of those unfavoured concubines of the imperial harem. They really thought that two tears would make the emperor''s heart soften.

    Chen Wanyi had told her that Imperial Concubine Jin would do everything she could in order to invite and pamper the Emperor. As expected, the appearance of the assassins in the palace was just a private lie.

    When Imperial Concubine Jin saw his men sneering at her coldly, she ignored her pride and insisted on kneeling on the stone steps to wait for Ye Feihan to come out. When Ye Feihan refused to see her, she forced him to come out.

    "Sir, please inform me that I will wait here tonight for Feihan to come out!" Imperial Concubine Jin clutched at her chest, unable to catch her breath. Her purple lips struggled to finish speaking, but she couldn''t stop.

    The arrogant assassin did not dare to openly attack Glory Hall. Compared to the place where danger lurked at every corner, this place was much safer.

    Startled and frightened, Imperial Concubine Jin listened to the laughter and the sound of the firecrackers from Hua Ting as sparkling tears rolled down her cheeks.

    The laughter of the women in the Luminous Hall sounded very strange. Imperial Concubine Jin thought that they should be newbies that she would favor after she recuperated. Accompanied by bursts of laughter and the soft sounds of a cat, the pain in Imperial Concubine Jin''s head became heavier and heavier. She felt that even if there were no assassins, they might not be able to last through the night. Why did they desperately run to the Hall of Radiance?

    It was probably because of that unrealistic hope in his heart, but what could he do? Emotional and heartless...

    "Your Majesty! Your majesty! "¡­ ¡­" said Ye Feihan. Imperial Concubine Jin unconsciously murmured as Ye Feihan slowly closed his eyes.

    "Empress!" "Empress!"

    Before she lost her wits, Imperial Concubine Jin smashed her forehead against the white jade stone steps. After a while, a purple and green mark appeared on her forehead. She weakly called out a few times and gradually lost all signs of life.

    "Sire, let the emperor know. If the Empress really does have something important to blame, no one can bear it." The court lady whispered.

    The guard let out a sigh. Forget it, she was, after all, the famous Imperial Concubine Jin. A skinny camel was bigger than a horse. If they really knelt down here, it would be bad for them in the future.

 C315

    The guard did not dare to be negligent and informed the eunuch at the door. The eunuch also received Chen Mingxi''s order to slow down before entering to report to Ye Feihan.

    Chen Mingxiong held Ye Feihan''s arm and was in a good mood playing chess with him. When she saw the young eunuch come in humbly, she did not lift her white fingertips and placed the white jade chess piece on the ebony board.

    "Your Majesty, you''ve lost."

    At this moment, Ye Feihan was worrying about the fluorite mine. Fluorite is a hard commodity to sell abroad. Every year, Westerners will buy a large amount of fluorite from Xuanzhou. Fluorite mines were managed by the Crown Prince, and were not allowed to circulate among the people. Ye Feian had discovered the fluorite mine a long time ago. He had given out funds to secretly build a spy network for external businesses and had secretly arranged for it to be given to Minister Hu. The reason Minister Hu came to Grand Dominance this time was because he had discovered that Ye Feian had the heart to disobey.

    He had expected this long ago, that Endless Night had other intentions in mind ¡­

    Otherwise, how could he have exhausted his mental and physical strength to create an iron plate in the sixteen prefectures of the Mountain Sun Sect under the eyes of Ye Lianhe? This action of his had not only prevented Ye Lianhe from spying, but also blocked his supervision.

    Looking at the note that Minister Hu had handed over a few days ago, the unease in Ye Feihan''s heart grew.

    Ye Feihan had perfectly inherited his father''s sentimentality and suspicion, so no one would believe him. Not to mention his younger brother, who had already exposed his identity. The reason why he chose to be patient was only to deal with this disaster with a fatal blow in the future.

    Once a person''s heart had been planted with the seeds of doubt, it would be difficult for them to maintain their calm.

    Chen Mingxiu looked at the imperial report in Ye Feihan''s hands with a frown. She was very happy, so she forced down the corners of her lips, pretending to be in a hurry to resolve the problem for Ye Feihan.

    There''s always a way. There''s always a way. Your Majesty, do you want to take a sip of ginseng soup to rest for a while?

    Ye Feihan frowned with worry as he thought of a way to fly in the sky without saying a word. Chen Mingxi didn''t get angry. Instead, he considerately and generously reached out his hand to add some incense to the gold-plated dragon incense burner on the table in front of Ye Feihan. He put away the chess pieces and stood aside to grind the incense for Ye Feihan.

    Ye Feihan remained silent, but she also did not speak. Ye Feihan''s heart ached the most, but he also liked Chen Mingxi''s appearance of not fighting over anything, not wanting anything, not wanting anything. It was just like how a common woman revered and valued her husband. It was something that the women of the imperial harem, who only knew how to fight for their mothers'' interests, did not possess.

    "Your Majesty, Empress." The eunuch entered the room and reported, "Imperial Consort Jin wishes to seek an audience."

    Chen Ming was half-relying on Ye Feihan to study ink. Ye Feihan heard the eunuch''s words and thought of Imperial Concubine Jin''s haggard and miserable appearance, and waved his hands in annoyance. "I don''t want to see you, Imperial Concubine Jin. As for the empress, did she forget about the harem just because she was too engrossed in the banquet? "

    The eunuch glanced at Chen Mingxi, who gave him a wink. "The imperial concubine told this servant that if His Majesty doesn''t want to see her, he''ll have to kneel before the foreign minister."

    Mo Sha''s hand paused, and a thoughtful and reluctant smile instantly appeared on Chen Mingxi''s face. "Elder sister, I presume you have something important to discuss, right? If Your Majesty had invited elder sister over to take a look." After all, even the Emperor''s eldest son, the Spirit of Heaven, doesn''t want his mother to ¡­ "

    When he thought of his son, who had died early, Ye Feihan''s gloomy expression eased a bit.

    "Serve Imperial Consort well, let her go back."

    Ye Feihan didn''t plan to meet Imperial Consort Jin. Minister Hu was currently losing his Sacred Heart and was rolling back to Grand Dominance in a sorry state, pretending to investigate the situation of the vassal lords. The empress had openly cooperated with Ye Feian, and now meeting Imperial Consort Jin was no different from taking the initiative to expose herself. It would be a waste for Minister Hu to lie low and hibernate.

    Imperial Concubine Jin was scared and had a high fever in the cold night wind. She became muddle-headed. Remembering the dying jade, she stubbornly knelt on the cold stone steps, unable to be pulled up by anyone. Under the pitiful gazes of the eunuchs, she cried for Ye Feihan.

    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty!" "Ye Feihan!"

    The emperor rubbed his glabella in pain, then hugged Chen Ming and went to rest.

    Right now, the only thing he could be sure of was that Chen Mingxi had a clean background and that she was a well-behaved and considerate person. It was a pity that after entering the palace for half a year, she was suppressed by the Empress to the point where she couldn''t lift her head up.

    When he thought of how Chen Mingxi had struggled to survive and still maintained her true nature, Ye Feihan pitifully kissed the top of her head.

    Imperial Concubine Jin had fainted from the fever and was carried back to the Heavy Flower Hall by the eunuchs. The stench of blood in the Heavy Flower Hall had already dispersed. The corpses of the palace maids and eunuchs had been silently cleaned up, and Bi Yu''s corpse was nowhere to be found. If not for the secret passage opening and the dried blood on the east light of Hunan by her bed, Imperial Concubine Jin would have almost forgotten the moment of her death.

    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" "All of you can leave now." Imperial Concubine Jin coughed out a mouthful of blood as she shook her head with a bitter smile. Even if there was no assassination attempt, the end of the night was probably near.

    The eunuchs dreaded life and death the most. They also felt that it was too much for Imperial Concubine Jin to be unlucky and receive the orders.

    Imperial Concubine Jin closed her eyes tiredly. After a long while, she heard the old and broken wooden door creak open once again.

    Imperial Concubine Jin only wanted to leave quietly, so she said, "I don''t have any orders, you can leave now."

    "¡­" The person did not say a word as he landed lightly on the bed. Sensing the strange atmosphere, the imperial concubine abruptly opened her eyes. She only felt a pain in her heart before she died without being able to cry out in alarm.

    It''s her?!

    That person quietly looked at Imperial Concubine Jin who had lost her breath and let out a soft laugh. Then, like a ghost running in the dark night, he disappeared with a leap.

    "Where is he? Didn''t you say that I''m going to die? " Princess Qin Xuan stood hesitantly in front of the Heavy Flower Hall as she turned her head to ask the young palace maid who had sent the message.

    Unfortunately, the little palace maid was so frightened that she was stammering. She didn''t know what she was talking about, but she could only stutter and stutter: "The Empress isn''t doing very well. The Empress won''t be able to do it."

    "Won''t you know once you go in and take a look?"

    In the dim light, Qin Xuan saw Imperial Concubine Jin staring at her with her eyes wide open. Princess Qin Xuan felt a chill run from her feet to the top of her head, causing her hair to stand on end.

    "This ¡­" What exactly is going on? "

    A closer look revealed that Imperial Concubine Jin''s heart was pierced by a sharp and shiny golden hairpin. The flower bird golden hairpin was a pair with the one that Princess Qin Xuan was wearing.

    How could Princess Qin Xuan not realize that someone was purposefully framing her? She immediately grabbed the small palace maid by the throat and pressed her onto the table by the window. Following the movements of the two, the flickering lantern light from the Horned Sheep Palace rolled on the ground.

    This is bad! He had been tricked!

    The young palace maid who had tricked Princess Qin Xuan into coming here seemed to have erupted with the power to move mountains and fill the sea. She pushed aside Princess Qin Xuan and shouted, "Murder!"

    Lin An, who had followed Princess Qin Xuan over, thought that someone had hurt the princess. He hurriedly rushed in with a group of palace maids and eunuchs. The first thing he saw was Princess Qin Xuan stabbing the little palace maid to death with a golden hairpin, "You dog slave, who gave you the guts to scam and frame this princess!"

    Lin An felt that he was finished. He had no way to explain himself now.

 C316

    "Mission accomplished, my lord." A black shadow quietly landed in the shadows.

    Ye Mingchen nodded and asked, "Where is Chen Mingxi?" What are her plans? "

    After Princess Qin Xuan had been set up by Chen Mingxi, Chen Mingxi had lured Ye Feihan into not paying attention to Imperial Consort Jin. He had secretly informed Ye Mingchen to assassinate Imperial Concubine Jin, as well as informed Princess Qin Xuan to go watch the commotion and to blame the matter on Princess Qin Xuan.

    Presumably, Shen Qiu Bai, who had been ruthlessly bullied by Princess Qin Xuan at the lake shore, would very quickly come out and accuse Princess Qin Xuan of wanting to kill her.

    It was an interesting thing.

    Ye Mingchen leaned against the palace wall and played with the jade flute in his hands. If one were to mention finding Chen Mingxi''s poisoned dagger, it was truly a coincidence.

    Princess Qin Xuan had tortured and killed many palace maids before. One of them was Chen Mingxi''s sister, but the princess'' privilege was shown by Ye Feihan so that he wouldn''t openly offend her over a few palace maids. Thus, he picked it up high and lightly let it go.

    Ye Mingchen put on a pure black mask and said, "Pass down my order, Qiu Xi will be the one in charge of this assassination. "Princess Hua-Yang''s mother was born, she should have met my good son."

    "Autumn Festival?" "My Lord has only been awake for a year, I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to take on this task!" The black-clothed man raised his doubts. Qiu Xi had yet to accept an assassin mission, so it could be said that she was not qualified to carry out her mission alone. If he fails to reveal his identity... It would definitely lead to a frenzied encirclement and annihilation by Ye Lianhe! Right now, the Hidden Gate had not expanded any further. It was likely that they would not be able to withstand the attack from Ye Lianhe.

    "It''s about time to unsheath Qiu Xi''s blade." Ye Ming Chen shook his head and ignored his subordinate''s doubts. Since he had chosen to be a blade, he shouldn''t hesitate for the people who were about to die under his hands. Furthermore, he could not question his lord''s orders or insist on his own opinions.

    "Yes." His subordinates had nothing to say, the hidden guards of the hidden door were all trained human weapons, his sudden questioning just now had already drawn the attention of their lord, so he was the next one to be killed.

    The full moon of the summer solstice had just disappeared, and the pale light of the half moon illuminated the earth. The sound of leaves striking against trees could be heard from the lush forest. As the hooves of the horses trampled over the leaves, a flash of saber light followed by a splash of bright red blood on the tree trunk. Qiu Xi gripped her sword tightly and looked coldly at the man in black clothes who followed closely behind. There were two firm cuts on her chest, but there was no blood inside, and her skin and flesh were turned over to reveal the texture of her muscles.

    A black cloud floated in front of the half-moon. It was clearly the dark and gloomy deep forest in the middle of summer, which made people shiver.

    Although she was heavily injured and near exhaustion, she still maintained an extraordinary level of calmness.

    "Where is Nightingale?"

    Qiu Xi narrowed her eyes and sized up the person leading the attack on her. The one leading the attack should be a young man. Although he was masked, he still revealed the fact that he was a young man. Qiu Xi looked at the sword in his hand and confirmed that it was the direct disciple of Bright Moon Tower, Jiang Yunsheng.

    Jiang Yunsheng. The autumn leaves stuck to the leaves on her shoulders as she ran away, taking up a defensive stance.

    Qiu Xi leaped onto a branch and looked down at the trembling crowd. "Come on, now that the dark clouds cover the moon, I want to test the brilliance of the Bright Moon Restaurant''s disciple''s sword art."

    Jiang Yunsheng had an unfriendly expression on his face. He did not know the background of the other party. However, he had beheaded several of his Mingyue Gelou''s experts with a single strike. Now, they were even openly provoking the prestige of Bright Moon Tower. This was truly intolerable!

    Jiang Yunsheng laughed coldly, "Your excellency, you never mentioned your origins or where you went, you just barged into my Bright Moon Tower." "It''s not appropriate for me to do this, is it?"

    The others were afraid of this woman, but he wasn''t afraid. After the exchange just now, he was sure that his master''s Mysterious Sword Technique just happened to restrain her. Although his skills were not good enough for his master, it was more than enough to protect the younger generation in the future.

    "Is that so?" Qiu Xi was about to mock him. A mournful lute sound came from the outer space. The lute sound was like weeping, and although he couldn''t figure out where it was, it lingered on his ears for a long time.

    "Attack!"

    Just as Jiang Yunsheng was about to make his move ¡­ Everyone widened their eyes in shock.

    What is this?

    The Puppet kept its lute and leaned against the back of the group. Behind the scenes, she only revealed a skirt of her owner. The owner said, "Go back and tell Ye Mingchen that the people under my command are not worthy of your hidden sect''s teachings!"

    The puppet''s appearance was exquisite. If one did not look at it carefully, they would only think that it was a beautiful girl. The puppet''s pale face stared indifferently at the world. She was still wearing her red and white dress with thick flower petals embroidered on the fluttering ribbon, like a spark that had fallen into the wilderness.

    The most important thing was that the puppet was exactly the same as the woman who had killed dozens of their brothers!

    "Why is there another autumn night?" Jiang Yunsheng was also shocked by her actions.

    "Long time no see, I''ve finally found you ¡ª Autumn Ci!"

    "Who?" I''m not Qiuyin, I don''t change my name, I don''t change my name. May I know who you are? " Qiu Xi did not recognize the name of Autumn Ci, so she could not help but raise her interest when she heard the vague feelings of sadness and sadness.

    "He''s just an old friend." The puppet embraced the lute and spoke faintly.

    Qiu Xi continued, "Since it''s an old friend, their relationship must be pretty deep. Why don''t you just be honest and face each other while hiding behind your puppets?"

    Autumn words? Jiang Yunsheng found the name somewhat familiar.

    However, that master who had been abandoned seemed to be moved by Qiu Xi''s words and slowly left the shadow of the puppet. Only now did the crowd realize that this master seemed to be blind. Her eyes that should have been filled with liveliness had now turned white.

    "Just based on the fact that we can''t capture her, it''s still unclear whether the girl hiding behind the puppet is an enemy or a friend. It''s better for us to quickly contact the Tower Lord to see if we can provide support! " After Jiang Yunsheng hid himself, he immediately called his junior brother from the building behind him to contact Ye Qing.

    This time, the other party was ruthless and directly aimed at the Guangling King.

    Ye Qing''s movements were very quick. After about fifteen minutes of stalemate, she had arrived with Ji Wuye and Luo Lingwei, who were following closely behind her. As for Ye Lianhe, he was truly curious about this father''s assassin. Furthermore, the blind Master in the transmission must be the person from Swallow Tower. It might even have something to do with that crazy girl.

    Before coming here, Ye Lianhe had agreed with Luo Lingwei that they had to hide behind them and watch out for safety at all times. Thus, Luo Lingwei was as quiet as a chicken in Nightingale''s embrace, a little vase that was filled with care and devotion.

    "Miss, be careful!" When Qiu Xi saw Ye Lianhe, he immediately went berserk. In an instant, a sword flashing with silver light pierced over.

 C317

    Just as the long sword was closing in on Luo Lingwei, Ye Lianhe, without batting an eyelid, grabbed Luo Lingwei''s waist and leapt up the tree that was as thick as two people''s arms. At the same time, a long sword came out of nowhere and deflected Qiu Xi.

    "You can''t!" The Master''s face was filled with fear as she shouted at Qiu Xi.

    Qiu Xi frowned and jumped onto the branch behind her with light movements. "Who is it?"

    "Mingxuan Sword, Ye Qingxuan, is willing to compete with you." Ye Qing sheathed his sword and stood in the mess as he looked up at Qiu Xi.

    Luo Lingwei was worried that the crazy Qiu Xi would attack her again, so she silently squeezed the arrow in her pocket. This was Qiu Xi, whom she had been given by her teacher. She had the same name as the woman in front of her.

    Qiu Xi, Qiu Xi ¡­

    Is there a connection between the two?

    "Have you beaten this young one up to become an old one?" Qiu Xi scoffed. This was how he lectured the younger generation''s children. If there was any disagreement, he would call for adults to stand up for him. Indistinct trouble. However, Ye Qingxuan wasn''t the main point. The most important part was that he was here.

    As for the other passers-by, he would kill them all!

    After Qiu Xi finished speaking, she charged forward again with her sword, not caring about the formalities of a battle. The two of them exchanged over a hundred moves back and forth. A girl like Qiu Xi was actually able to fight against Ye Qing.

    "Yen Lianhe, if a person starts from the beginning, how long would it take to fight Uncle Ye like this?"

    Ye Lianhe knew that she was talking about Qiu Xi, so he didn''t know why the crazy girl would make such a weird thought, but he just shook his head and said it was impossible.

    He said, "I practiced the sword under my father and Uncle Ye Qing at the age of five. Currently, the number of people who can defeat Uncle Ye with a sword technique from the entire Xuan Kingdom at the age of ten is only around five. The situation you are talking about basically cannot happen, and is the use of some unorthodox method of speeding in. "

    Can''t you? Then was Qiu Xi in front of him the original owner''s mother?

    But according to her teacher''s reaction, the person in front of her was clearly Qiu Xi. Luo Lingwei held onto her thumping heart, her face pale and unable to breathe. Perhaps it was because of the bloodline shackles, but the original owner''s reaction was even more intense.

    "Wait, wait a minute!" Luo Lingwei could not stand the pain in her chest and struggled out of Ye Lianhe''s embrace with an arrow in her sleeve, "Autumn Festival? "Lady Qiu Xi ¡­"

    "Hmm?" Other than seeing the quiet little girl in his arms when she tried to assassinate Ye Lianhe, this was the first time Qiu Xi sized her up. "Do you have any last words?"

    At night, Lianhe let Luo Lingwei safely land on the ground. Luo Lingwei ran over to Qiu Xi on her soft embroidered shoes. No matter what, she still had the confidence that Qiu Xi wouldn''t hurt her.

    Luo Lingwei flicked her palm and showed the arrow to her. Seeing the familiar writing on the barrel, Qiu Xi narrowed her eyes and calmly looked at Luo Lingwei''s appearance before throwing a smoke screen bomb and disappearing from where she stood.

    "Ye Lianhe, there will be a day when I will personally take your dog life!"

    Because Luo Lingwei was carrying someone on her back, Ye Lianhe was unable to see his movements, so he naturally did not know that Luo Lingwei had shown Qiu Xi the sleeve arrows. He was worried that there was something wrong with Qiu Xi, so he quickly stood beside Luo Lingwei. "What did you show her?"

    Luo Lingwei handed the arrow to him and turned to ask the teacher who was resting with her eyes closed, "Now, can you tell me what happened?"

    He had been staying in the Swallow Tower all year round, so it was impossible for him to bring a puppet to play around in the wilderness for no reason. Furthermore, he would not fight with Qiu Xi for the sake of protecting the few children of Bright Moon Tower that they met by chance.

    "Qiu Xi can no longer be said to be Qiu Xi. Back then, those people tried to use her corpse to open up the Dragon Bloodline. I don''t know what Ye Mingchen did to turn her into this puppet that doesn''t use threads."

    This was the reason why she could not snatch Qiu Xi''s body out and bury it.

    Sure enough, there was something else. Luo Lingwei pondered.

    The juniors behind Jiang Yunsheng cried out in disbelief, "Are you saying that man was a puppet?"

    "How is that possible?" There were no dead creatures that could move freely without using a thread and could even speak on their own. They had experienced how that crazy woman played with them like a cat or a mouse.

    Such scheming, such martial arts ¡­ How could it be a puppet?

    One of the juniors did not know the name of her teacher and retorted, "Even if you are her, you can''t lie with your mouth full of white teeth!"

    It was the first time someone had pointed a finger at his nose and told him that he was lying. His white eyes followed the voice and swept over it. He didn''t get angry nor did he smile. Instead, he silently shook his head and stopped speaking.

    Ye Qing clenched his fists and coughed twice, signalling for the child to stop talking stupid words. He arranged for Jiang Yunsheng and the others to lower their heads and apologize to the other master, "Junior is not sensible, please don''t blame him."

    "En," the abandoned master acknowledged, then led the puppet away, "Ling Wei, I have already met Qiu Xi and confirmed a few facts, but the secret is related to us two nations, so please forgive me for not being able to tell you. As for the rest of the matters, I''ll need you all to go investigate them yourselves. "

    Luo Lingwei hates this kind of saying half and half. I know, but I won''t tell you the tune. However, she could roughly guess that the matter of her master''s concealment was related to Ye Mingchen.

    "It''s probably related to the trade that Ji Wuye mentioned." Ye Lianhe stood with his hands behind his back and gazed at the moonlight that was being scattered on the ground, "It seems that I have to find Ji Wu Ye and have a good talk with him."

    As he was speaking, Ye Lianhe felt a splitting headache, and the suffocating feeling once again spread out. He gritted his teeth as he endured the pain. Soon, he could smell the thick smell of blood in his mouth.

    Luo Lingwei felt Ye Lianhe''s body tremble slightly. She tightly held onto his arm and supported him with her body: "Ye Lianhe!"

    Worried that there might be more assassins lurking in the vicinity, he clenched his fists tightly and tried to show some composure. "I''m fine. Let''s go back."

    Ye Qing also felt that the atmosphere wasn''t right. However, the fact that Ye Lianhe had been poisoned was a secret that had been kept secret the entire time. However, secret medicines were hard to come by and each prescription could only be used once. Next time, he had to make a slight change in the measurement.

    In the long run, this was not a long-term solution.

    Luo Lingwei was afraid that Ye Lianhe''s condition would worsen so she didn''t dare to delay. She clenched her teeth and endured the pain in her leg as she continued to ride her horse.

    Luo Lingwei endured the pain and found the system to exchange for a painkiller tablet to swallow. She gritted her teeth and said, "We should hurry up and go back."

    Nightingale''s head hurt so much that she couldn''t speak. After a while, she opened her eyes again. The moment he opened his eyes, a cold light flashed across his eyes like a sharp blade in the middle of winter. "It''s nothing. Let''s go!

    Luo Lingwei was chilled to the bone as she jumped from her spine to the top of her head.

    If he hadn''t seen that glance, it definitely wouldn''t have been Ye Lianhe''s.

 C318

    Luo Lingwei tried calling Ye Lianhe in a low voice, "Night ¡­" "Nightingale."

    "Ye Lianhe" raised an eyebrow, looking coldly at Luo Lingwei in the half-moon reflection: "What is it?"

    Luo Lingwei''s leg and head also hurt when she encountered such a scene. She glanced at Ye Lianhe with a bit of grievance, thinking that when she transmigrated over, Ye Lianhe had never been so cold to her before.

    For a moment, the atmosphere between the two of them was very awkward.

    Ye Qing observed the situation and determined that the situation was not good. He followed a distance behind the two, worried that he would hear some secret between a young couple.

    Halfway there, Luo Lingwei finally could not hold back her questioning towards Ye Lianhe, "Tell me, who exactly are you?"

    Ye Lianhe''s interest was piqued and he spurred his horse to Luo Lingwei''s side, "Then who do you think I am?"

    With just a glance, Luo Lingwei was completely immersed in his ice-cold eyes that were like a cold pond. She took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down, pretending to be cold as she stared at Ye Lianhe. "You are not him."

    As if he had heard some ridiculous joke, Nightingale laughed. He did not answer Luo Lingwei and turned away with the horsewhip. Luo Lingwei stared at his back as he left, secretly worried.

    If he wasn''t wrong, it was probably the flower that caused the Gu worm to flare up. Nighteyes was out of control and changed to someone else...

    He was now a new personality, and despite his earlier memories of Nightingale, he had a completely different mindset. No one could read his mind, no one could make him human, no one even knew if he still loved her.

    "Princess, Prince, he ¡­?"

    Luo Lingwei said, "Since you have nothing to do, go back first."

    Right now, she had to stabilize herself and pretend that nothing was wrong as she returned to the manor. This was the only way to fool Ye Wu Chen.

    After an assassination attempt, almost the entire Mansion was sent out, and the huge Mansion was brightly lit. Luo Lingwei quietly sat in the small pavilion, raising her head to look at the flickering lights on the veranda and quietly empty her mind.

    Fortunately, the madams attending the banquet had been settled down in the prince''s mansion early for pleasure. Otherwise, they would have met with an assassination in broad daylight and had no idea how the chaos would have turned out.

    It was likely that Ye Mingchen''s plan had also reached this stage, and he wanted to use this opportunity to incite the Gu worm in Ye Lianhe''s body. Otherwise, why would they send Autumn Festival, which would definitely not be able to complete the mission? So consider that the whole line forms a complete circle.

    Since Yi Huan had asked for Luo Lingwei''s help, it could be said that it was all part of Ye Mingchen''s plan. Ye Mingchen was the only one other than a few elders from the Grand Dominance Manor who knew about this and were able to make use of his identity. He had long planned to use Ye Qingyue''s identity as the pavilion master to lure out Dugu Qianyin.

    Then, she would use Dugu Qian Huan''s hand to call her out and use this opportunity to control Ye Lianhe. The three conditions she mentioned were the key factors in her plan. Using people to insert poison flowers into the banquet, tempting Nightingale to release poison.

    What a vicious plan! The tiger poison hadn''t eaten Zi Ye Ming Chen yet. He simply wasn''t worthy of being a father.

    After figuring out the crux of the matter, Luo Lingwei asked the little girl serving him, "How is the Prince?"

    Ye Lianhe had probably regained his consciousness after entering the front door, and after returning to the manor, he had called for Whitey Cliff Incense to have a look. There was a message sent by Zhao Wei to personally lead the dark guards to protect the manor.

    Patchouli''s face didn''t look too good. After a while, she hesitantly said, "Your highness has already gone to sleep, so the situation isn''t too good. The answer bell still needs someone, if you want to successfully lure out the Gu worm, then you need to find the mother Gu. "

    The poison in Ye Lianhe''s body was his mother''s Gu. Ye Ming Chen had calculated that the sober Ye Lianhe would definitely not listen to his commands, so he decided to use the flower to induce a personality that was convenient for him to control.

    This was a huge gamble. If one was not careful, they would fall into a trap of their own destruction.

    Luo Lingwei knew that the mother Gu was definitely within Ye Mingchen''s body. After a few short exchanges, she understood that Ye Mingchen was born with a suspicious and ruthless temperament. He was definitely not a kind person. Thus, the parent Gu that was a matter of life and death must be in his own hands.

    "Yeah, I know." After dealing with wave after wave of condolences, Luo Lingwei tiredly undid the Flying Crane Order hanging around her neck. Since things could no longer drag on, he had to quickly open the dragon fountain to get to the bottom of this. Today''s assassination attempt was nothing more than Ye Mingchen starting to tear apart the peaceful appetizer, but what was even more difficult to deal with was yet to come. The Prince''s Mansion was not an impregnable place, and the consequences would be unimaginable if he destroyed them one by one.

    "Where''s Little Lotus? Do you have a confession? "

    Ya Xiang shook her head. "The little girl got the information beforehand and ran away. The dark guard in charge of tracking her found her body at the unmarked cemetery."

    She pointed to her chest and added, "An arrow piercing my heart."

    Even a person could not stand it!

    Luo Lingwei''s complexion turned ashen. Just as she was about to deliver the goods and reprimand her underling for his incompetence, she heard Whitey rush over to send a message, "Princess, Prince Bao is seeking an audience."

    Xiao Bai stood outside the small pavilion and reported in a low voice. It was also very curious about the relationship between the two of them, so why did the princess consort, who always had a grudge with the princess, come over?

    Luo Lingwei also did not understand what Luo Lingxiao was trying to do, so she nodded her head to signal him to leave: "Send her away, I''m so tired, I really don''t want to act out any sisterhood with her."

    "This ¡­" Little White moved his lips to console Luo Lingwei, "I just sent people out, but Princess Bao refused to leave for some reason. Who knows, maybe she has something important to attend to?"

    She did find all sorts of excuses to lie to Luo Lingxiao, but it seemed like he had been cursed to acknowledge his wife as his wife. No matter what, he had to personally meet her.

    Luo Lingwei thought that she might be able to get some useful clues from Luo Lingxiao, so she decided to just get tired for a day. Therefore, he put on the token again and sat down to wait for someone to come in. "Alright then. Invite her in."

    Little White left with the maidservants. Luo Lingxiao had just come in the evening when it was dark and did not leave until the curfew. She was in the east wing, playing with the princess on her waist. To be able to make the princess of the sixteen prefectures of the Shan Yang Prefecture lose face like this, it was definitely not a small matter.

    Luo Lingxiao naturally rejoiced upon receiving the news that Luo Lingwei agreed with him and hurriedly ran over.

    Upon seeing Luo Lingwei, Luo Lingxiao fell to his knees with tears streaming down his face, "Sister, save me!"

    "Hmm?" Luo Lingwei was completely stunned by her kneeling.

    What was going on? Just two days ago, Luo Lingxiao had thought himself to be extremely smart. Why did he suddenly turn from a big bad wolf into a small sheep?

    Luo Lingwei knew that her cheap sister Luo Lingxiao was no ordinary good girl. She suddenly appeared weak and there was definitely something important waiting for her.

    The wound on her leg from the horse had yet to be healed, and she was also feeling a little sleepy from the strange and frightening assassination game she had just played. In addition, he was worried about Ye Lianhe, so he couldn''t muster up any energy to deal with Luo Lingxiao.

    After taking a deep breath, Luo Lingwei slowly asked, "What''s going on, why don''t you slowly explain it to me?"

 C319

    When it was time for her to go up and help Luo Lingxiao, whose face was covered in tears, to sit down, she offered him a cup of light and elegant tea.

    "It''s already so late and the mansion has just been disturbed by the assassins, I still don''t know if it''s safe or not. Why do you have to see me at night?"

    "Elder sister ¡­" Luo Lingxiao wiped away the tears on his face, "To be honest, I am already two months pregnant."

    Pregnant? Luo Lingwei used you to tease me and looked at her. Was Luo Lingxiao''s little hoof just here to show off to her about his pregnancy? Was it the risk of being killed by an assassin in the middle of the night?

    "Oh, congratulations." Luo Lingwei congratulated him while she said that, but in her heart, she felt that the ancient people of the past three years did not bully her.

    "No, it''s not like that." Luo Lingxiao did not mean to show off, but he sincerely came to Luo Lingwei for cooperation, "Elder sister, listen to me. I recorded that when I woke up in the middle of the night due to having difficulty sleeping, I heard Ye Feian and the mysterious person''s conversation. They want to rebel! "Ye Feian has already used a chess piece to attack Ye Feihan. His Majesty will never have another son in his life."

    Luo Lingxiao had been scared out of his wits just because of this. She was just a little girl who had been living in the inner chamber for a long time. At the end of the day, she was just a woman that was a little careful of the wind and the moon. She absolutely did not dare to rebel.

    Ye Feifei had a good plan. When Luo Lingwei heard this, she laughed. This pair of brothers had a common interest, so they teamed up to deal with Ye Lianhe together. Since Ye Lianhe could not threaten them, they prepared to deal with each other.

    Luo Lingwei did not believe that her little sister would willingly become a spy to help others plot against Ye Feian just because she heard this.

    She asked, "What else? What else? You''ve heard more than that. "

    "Also, they want to give my child to Ye Feihan. At that time, after Ye Feihan conferred the title of Crown Prince, he would secretly kill the emperor. Although Ye Feian didn''t make it clear, I knew that I would become a stepping stone for them to move forward. When the child is successfully given birth, I will not be able to remain with them for the sake of their plan. "

    Luo Lingwei nodded her head. No wonder even Luo Lingxiao, who was sleeping soundly, would think of a way to avoid this conversation if he didn''t have such a plan in mind.

    "Then what are you going to do?"

    Luo Lingxiao was stumped by her question and stammered for a long time, "I, I want to negotiate a deal with you."

    Trade? Luo Lingwei sized up this little sister who had transmigrated to this place and didn''t socialize much. The little sister didn''t seem to be of much help except to scheme against her and beg her for help.

    Patchouli took the initiative to go out and guard the pavilion.

    Seeing that he had taken the initiative to avoid talking to her, Luo Lingxiao finally relaxed, "I''m not lying to you, I''m not scheming against you." I really want to work together, and there''s one more thing. "

    And secrets? Luo Lingwei raised her eyebrows as she quietly looked at this cheap sister. What other important clues could she possibly have come up with?

    Luo Lingxiao shook his body and mysteriously asked Luo Lingwei, "Don''t you think that father''s death was too strange?"

    When these words were spoken into Luo Lingwei''s heart, they were indeed true. A great general that could resist the battlefield without any illness or pain, could it be that just because of his guilt towards his wife and daughter, he had suddenly died from illness?

    It was obviously impossible.

    Luo Lingwei poured a cup of hot tea for both of them and held it in her hand. Through the dense steam emanating from the tea cup, she quietly looked at Luo Lingxiao''s eyes, which could not hide the fear in them. She calmly asked, "What did you discover?"

    Luo Lingxiao felt that this sister of his was becoming more and more like a hero at night.

    The feeling of being able to suppress someone without getting angry was just too intense.

    Luo Lingxiao didn''t have the time to drink a mouthful of hot tea and said, "You know that our first wife died young. Although she is our first wife in name, I was raised by my own aunt. His father had also been staying with his aunt ever since his return. Although I had already married, I still picked up some clues from my usual correspondence with my aunt. The general by father''s side is most likely a spy planted in the early days of Ye Feian. "

    "Every month after father came back, there would be an imperial physician who would come to examine his body. The imperial physician has also said that his pulse is a little strange." Mother had wanted to remind her, but Father and the general had not been able to get close enough to speak of it. "

    "Do you have no chance, or do you want to protect yourself?" Luo Lingwei scoffed. Aunt Su was someone who knew how to use the wind to make the wind blow.

    Luo Lingxiao''s expression changed and for the first time, he did not retort, "After that, when I sneaked into Ye Feian''s study to investigate, I found a secret letter. It said Father''s living habits and his daily diet. Next to the letter is a small pouch containing some white powder. "

    She guessed what kind of shameful medicine it was, but she didn''t dare to quietly put it back because she was afraid of alarming Ye Feian. I won''t be able to see him until the next time I go there. No matter if it was the letter or the small bag, they both seemed to have never appeared.

    Even though Luo Lingxiao had taken the initiative to surrender, if she really had the ability to do so, then why would she let herself be caught up in the chaos?

    Luo Lingwei looked at her quietly. "So, why should I save you?"

    Back then, when Ye Feian was on his last breath, she was the one kneeling in front of his study, begging him to save her. Why was it that he could no longer care about the relationship between husband and wife when a great calamity was about to befall him?

    If he had allowed Ye Feian to die from illness back then, things would not have gone as far as they did today.

    "Father''s son is very thin, and he only has two children under him, you and me." I beg you, big sister, to save my sister for father''s sake! " Luo Lingxiao sat upright and pleaded, "Please help sister and your highness. Your sister will also show ten percent of her sincerity. The eyes of the younger sister from the sixteen prefectures of the Sunrise Region behind us are the eyes. The things that the wangfei touches are always more than the nails in the dark. "

    Luo Lingwei took the initiative to refill the tea for her, "Really? As long as my sister is sincere in cooperating, there''s no reason why I wouldn''t agree. Moreover, this matter is related to the death of father, so it must be investigated thoroughly. "

    After the initial agreement, Luo Lingxiao returned to his normal self and gently stroked his belly, "I only hope that sister can save my son and me when the time comes."

    Through Luo Lingxiao''s simple explanation of the situation, Luo Lingwei''s hands and feet became cold as she sat in the evening breeze and became quick-witted. That calmness just now must have been a fake. If Luo Tianhe really did die from the poison, then that would have been the truth. The incomplete plan that Luo Lingxiao had dictated to Ye Feian was definitely all real. How big of a plan would that be? How many people were involved?

    Luo Lingxiao sipped his tea at a leisurely pace while observing Luo Lingwei''s reaction: "What does big sister plan to do? How about we make the first move? "

    "What should I do? Of course I have a plan." Luo Lingwei was afraid that she would be stupid if she found a backer, so she quickly waved her hand and sent them away.

 C320

    Luo Lingxiao, upon hearing Ye Feian''s plan, feared that he would be silenced and unable to sleep at night. It was not easy to find an alliance with Luo Lingwei. In view of his previous actions towards Luo Lingwei, he did not dare to be careless at all. Therefore, she had shamelessly refused to wait for Luo Lingwei''s result.

    "Elder sister, why don''t you tell me your plan for now? I''ll think of a way to cooperate."

    "Cooperate?" Luo Lingwei sneered, "I want you to kill Ye Feian, can you do it?"

    Luo Lingxiao was choked to the point that he had nothing to say. He could only choose to leave with a pale face.

    "Patchouli, escort the two ladies back to their room."

    Luo Linghai had not spoken of the imperial concubine, but of the second girl. After giving Luo Lingxiao a sense of security, she nodded and left with a feeling of relief.

    "Patchouli, why isn''t the prince here?" On the way, Luo Lingxiao probed for the scent of patchouli.

    After marrying into the prince''s mansion for a long time, Luo Lingxiao knew a lot about the matters of the imperial government. At this moment, Ye Feian hated Night Lianhe to the bone. He kept talking about how Night Lianhe had separated from him. His relationship with the emperor, Ye Feihan, had unknowingly revealed many secrets, and she had not mentioned any other clues regarding Night Lianhe.

    Although Luo Lingwei agreed to cooperate, her attitude was still unclear. She had to make plans for the child. She was the first wife of the Prince of Baoyang, and her children were supposed to inherit the sixteen kingdoms of Shan Yang and become princes on the other side.

    Patchouli looked at Luo Lingxiao quietly and smiled. "The deeper the better. It''s better if you rest early. Your highness is in the study handling official documents, so it''s inconvenient to see your highness."

    Patchouli''s expression was serious and not fake. She had successfully tricked Luo Lingxiao. Luo Lingxiao did not pursue the matter and just nodded his head before returning to his room.

    Luo Lingwei was in the small pavilion, waiting for the fragrance of the patchouli. She didn''t expect to see Ji Wu Ye first.

    "How is it?" Ji Wuye leaned against the pillar and smiled at Luo Lingwei, "Seems like it''s not too good."

    "Luo Lingwei''s expression suddenly turned cold as she scoffed," Since you know, why did you come to ask me? "

    If he hadn''t agreed to Ye Mingchen''s deal, Ye Lianhe wouldn''t have ¡­

    Luo Lingwei was furious in her heart, how could she be nice to Ji Wu Ye and Yermi? Ji Wu Ye was too shameless to get used to it, but he was never liked by people, so he didn''t feel anything special about him.

    Tonight, he had for the first time changed into a set of white clothes. The Immortal Crane with wings embroidered on its sleeves was treading on clouds sewn with golden threads and silver threads.

    Luo Lingwei originally did not care much about it, but after noticing the material of the robe, she frowned and stared at Ji Wuye.

    "It''s been a long time since I last wore this robe. I didn''t expect it to still be intact." Noticing Luo Lingwei''s gaze, Ji Wuye shook his sleeve and reached out to touch Luo Lingwei''s head.

    "What the heck is going on?"

    Flowing Light Yarn! Luo Lingwei grabbed Ji Wuye''s sleeve and looked at him.

    It was rumored that the female emperor''s mausoleum that was constructed for him in the depths of the Dragon Bloodline used this type of flowing light yarn. At that time, she had expropriated this type of flowing light yarn, causing it to become a priceless market that was originally unsuitable for production.

    "Is that a muslin?"

    Ji Wu Ye raised his brows, "Indeed, it seems like I met someone who knew his stuff."

    "Is this the kind of flowing light that was used in the previous dynasty''s mausoleum?"

    Ji Wu Ye nodded. Under the moonlight, his colorful sleeves started to move along with the wind as they slid across the stone table: "Indeed, the previous dynasty''s royal family used flowing muslin. "And these clothes are the Imperial Advisor''s formal attire ¡­"

    The Imperial Consul''s gown? Luo Lingwei''s gaze fell on the Immortal Crane in her sleeve.

    "Then what about the State Grandmaster and the Flying Crane Guard?"

    Luo Lingwei asked tentatively.

    "Ji Wu Ye was in no hurry to answer her question. He propped his chin up while his eyes were brimming with laughter:" Let me guess, are you looking for the Flying Crane Guard to think of a way to save Ye Lianhe''s Gu worm? "

    If that was the case, there was now a situation in which Nightingale was under control. If his inner force was strong enough, he would lose control and become someone else.

    Nobody believed in anyone, nobody believed in anyone, it was a completely new person.

    It would be even more interesting then.

    Luo Lingwei looked at Ji Wu Ye with an ''oh'' sound, "So you''re saying that the State Grandmaster has a way to solve this difficult situation?"

    Ji Wu Ye smiled as he shook his head and nodded: "After all, I don''t know who the final victor is between father and son. It isn''t wise to just stand in a team, no?"

    Luo Lingwei sneered, not wanting to talk to him. She turned around and returned to her room to wait for him. "The Imperial Advisor has great skills at protecting himself."

    Ji Wu Ye was an old cunning fox, no wonder Ye Lianhe didn''t directly ask him for help. It seemed that if he didn''t have the confidence and the conditions, this cunning fox, Ji Wu Ye, would definitely not help him.

    If you didn''t see the rabbit, you wouldn''t let go of the eagle. To think that the famous Imperial Advisor would be so mediocre!

    "Princess!" Walking to the front of the bedroom, the maidservant who was keeping watch saw Luo Lingwei and shyly greeted her with a blessing.

    Luo Lingwei nodded, her white fingers tapping on the windowsill. "How is the Prince?"

    After eating the medicine, Ye Lianhe, who was in a daze, heard Luo Lingwei''s voice call for someone to come in. "Come in, this prince still hasn''t fallen asleep."

    Luo Lingwei instructed the maidservant to go to the kitchen and boil some tranquil soup. She then pushed open the door and entered.

    Luo Lingwei lifted a corner of the veil and saw that Ye Lianhe was leaning on the pillow, reading a book. The pages were casually and the frown was clearly not in the book.

    "Were you afraid just now?"

    Luo Lingwei had the system carefully inspect the surroundings to see if there was anything that could induce the illness of Ye Lianhe. After confirming that it was safe, she hurriedly lit the incense and softly caressed Ye Lianhe''s back: "Don''t worry, you are you. No matter what it is, it will be you."

    Under the effects of the Calm Incense, Ye Lianhe''s tightly knitted eyebrows gradually relaxed. Ye Ci let go of the book in her hand and laid it on the bed. In her drowsy dreams, she gradually recalled the time when she was still by Ye Mingchen''s side when she was young.

    He was shocked when he was born out of his mother''s womb. Ever since he was born, he had been in a daze from time to time. For this, Ye Mingchen had sought out many doctors, traveling doctors, and even the imperial physicians of the palace. As his father, Ye Mingchen brought along Ye Lianhe at all times. He felt heartache from the bottom of his heart, but there was no good plan. Thus, he could only watch him sleep.

    Perhaps then, Father''s plan would begin.

    Nightingale shook her head and tried to struggle out of the dream. He slept so deeply that for a moment he could not open his eyes. Then he lost himself in another memory.

    Feeling his embrace tighten, Night Lianhe''s thoughts drifted away under the gentle fragrance of the Calm Incense. The rough scenery of his youth flashed before his eyes like the passing of a lantern.

    He was still young then, but he liked to hug his father''s arm pitifully and learn to shoot arrows, "Father, are we going to the hunting grounds? He wants to be like his father, a great and powerful general in the future. "

    Ye Mingchen frowned as if he wanted to retort, but he still noticed his son''s pale face and said, "Helian, don''t worry. You''ll become an indomitable general in the future when you grow up. I will protect this Myriad Miles Rivers and Mountains for your majesty! "

 C321

    Ye Lianhe liked to see the radiance in his father''s eyes when he spoke of the world. He smiled and nodded before sitting on his father''s arm, rubbing against Ye Mingchen''s rough cheeks.

    Ye Ming Chen thought that he didn''t sleep well and acted like a spoiled child. He nodded his head and smiled, "Child, Father still has matters to attend to. Why don''t you go to the garden later to practice your sword skills? "

    Ye Lianhe stuck out his tongue shamelessly and rubbed his rough palms against each other as he said, "Alright, then He''er will go practice the sword first." royal father is about to come over. "

    After watching Ye Mingchen leave, Ye Lianhe called the wet nurse, Lu Zhu, and softly said, "Today is mother''s day of sacrifice. I want to go to the buddhist hall and pay my respects."

    His father had always avoided talking about his mother and had never allowed him to worship. Therefore, everything had to be done secretly.

    After Lu Zhu heard what the little mistress was thinking, she was so frightened that her hands and feet became cold. "No, no! The Prince specially instructed us not to go to the back courtyard''s Buddhist hall! "

    Noticing that Lu Zhu had not made a move, Ye Lianhe berated her, "What? Can''t I control you? "

    It was a secret that Nightingale''s mother died of exhaustion after giving birth to Nightingale''s mother, so her father could not bear the blow and seal off all news regarding her mother. He had also brought Nightingale with him, so she never knew what had really happened to her.

    And he didn''t know much about his mother either.

    "Or, for that matter, wait for me to forget her one day. You won''t stop it? " Ye Lianhe sneered.

    "Pei pei pei, quickly touch the wood." Lu Zhu turned pale with fright as she hastily placed her hand on the wooden chair. "Your Highness, what are you saying? If you want Madam to listen, how sad would you be?"

    Because of her own anger, Lu Zhu had complained to Ye Lianhe over and over again, hoping that she would remember her own mother''s kindness. "Madam, you risked your life to give birth to your son, and even before you died, you were still muttering about how you looked when you grew up. You mustn''t forget her!"

    Leaning against Lu Zhu''s bosom, Ye Lianhe listened to her rambling and gentle speech, as well as the warm feeling behind her back. He gradually returned to his senses, taking advantage of the night when Lianhe wasn''t paying attention to secretly run out, "Aunt, don''t worry. I won''t forget anything."

    It was precisely because he had engraved this in his heart that he always wanted to get closer to her.

    "Everyone thinks I''m like a mother, right? I will not forget her. "

    Ye Lianhe lowered his head to touch the yellow chicken-oil pendant around his neck before turning around and rushing out.

    Lu Zhu couldn''t stop her but was afraid that she would fall, so she chased after her and shouted, "Prince, slow down! Your highness is currently in the Imperial Heart''s Cave in front of the Buddhist Hall! "

    After Ye Lianhe ascended to the throne, the Guangling Residence reformed once again. That year, when Ye Mingchen died, the Guangling Residence received a huge blow. A big fire had burnt everything down.

    The Heart Mansion was deep within the mansion. When he returned to his dreamland, he discovered the hidden secrets within it. He followed his own footsteps as he carefully observed the scenery along the way. Indeed, he found poisonous flowers that could induce Gu worms on an unremarkable path deep in the garden.

    Night Lianhe walked around the wall, carrying his skirt, and entered the garden. He walked deeper into the grass path that had just sprouted, and at the end of the path was the Cinnabar Temple.

    The door to the Heart Mansion was wide open. The usually carefree young woman had been sent off to who knows where. The large courtyard was so silent that it was absolutely terrifying.

    He tiptoed to the door and quietly opened it a crack, hoping to see what was inside. Ye Mingchen was still his usual self, but his pair of peach blossom eyes were terrifyingly cold.

    The wrinkled face of the old woman in front of him was devoid of color. "Get out! Even if you lock me up here, you won''t get anything you want!"

    At first, the old woman''s face was ashen, and her chest rose and fell in anger. Then, a sense of pride as a victor arose in her heart.

    She laughed coldly. "Heh, so what if you''re a prince in arms? You''re just an ant under the empress dowager. The empress is happy to let you live two more days. If you''re unhappy, you won''t see tomorrow''s sun!"

    Ye Mingchen''s mood did not change at all. He clapped his hands and had his subordinate bring him a wooden box.

    "Is that so?"

    The box opened with her voice, revealing a bloody head.

    The old lady was so angry that she couldn''t even breathe. She leaned against the pillow and began to twitch.

    Ye Mingchen''s expression remained indifferent as he personally poured the medicine into the old woman''s bowl. With a cold gaze, he asked the secret guard behind him, "How''s the progress of the other orders?"

    The guard didn''t care how much the old woman could hear as he replied respectfully, "My lord, rest assured that everything has been arranged. That old man will definitely be sent to the underworld."

    Ye Mingchen nodded in satisfaction, "Mm, that''s good. Wasn''t he thinking about that slut? We''ll send him there. Isn''t it a good thing for father and daughter to reunite? "

    "You!" The old woman panted violently a few times before she pointed shakily at Ye Mingchen, "You will die a horrible death!"

    Ye Mingchen smiled indifferently, "You won''t be able to see whether your king is dead or not. The more angry I am, the faster the poison will dissipate. You, ah, will soon die just like your short-lived daughter!"

    "Where is he? I want to see him! " The old woman struggled to get up and grab Ye Mingchen''s neck.

    Ye Mingchen tore at her like he was tearing a rag, casually throwing her aside in disgust, "Don''t even think about it. This King''s son can be seen whenever you want to? Besides, wasn''t the poison in his body passed on to him by your mother? "Oh, my good son didn''t even know he was born weak. He was just a failed experiment."

    The old woman spat out a mouthful of blood, her expression twisted like a ghost that had crawled out of hell.

    She gripped the soles of Ye Lianhe''s shoes with all her might, wishing that her gaze could turn into a sharp sword that could cut Ye Mingchen into a thousand pieces, "Kill me! "Kill me!"

    "Kill you?" Ye Mingchen shook his head, "Unless it''s absolutely necessary, the wangfei can''t die yet."

    Princess?

    Lianhe''s eyes widened in surprise. He covered his mouth, afraid that he would make any noise that would alarm the people in the room.

    The woman seemed to have noticed him and a relaxed smile appeared on her face. "Lian He, my son, don''t trust your decent father!"

    Ye Mingchen''s gaze darkened as he looked towards the door. The old woman pulled out a dagger from somewhere and stabbed it into her heart.

    The old woman''s body was already on the verge of death. If she was careful, she would die with grievance.

    The corpse fell onto the ground with a thud, and dark red blood dyed the surface of Ye Mingchen''s shoes.

    Ye Mingchen frowned in disdain and coldly kicked away the corpse in front of him with a snort. Then, he opened the door and left with large strides and fresh blood.

    "Send down the order that they will be buried alive."

    Lil ''Ye was so scared that his ashen face and legs turned to jelly as he watched the person die in front of him. He swayed and hid behind the pillar.

    After walking two steps, Ye Mingchen suddenly stopped. He silently glanced at the pillar where Little Ye and Lian He were hiding and warned, "Be careful to do it cleanly. Don''t let anyone discover any clues."

 C322

    "Ye Lianhe, Ye Lianhe!"

    Ye Lianhe felt that someone was pushing and pushing him again and again. He drowsily opened his eyes and saw the anxious Luo Lingwei.

    Looking at the moon hanging in the sky, Ye Lianhe sighed, "So it was already this late."

    Luo Lingwei wiped away the cold sweat on her face and asked softly, "Did you dream about something?"

    Ye Lianhe''s sleeping appearance just now had frightened Luo Lingwei. Her pale face was even more frightening than the patient Lianhe, who looked haggard.

    "What happened?" It was unknown if it was because of the Gu worm or some other reason, but Ye Lianhe had a headache.

    He poured out a specially made spirit-calming pill from the small medicine bottle in front of his bed and swallowed it without drinking any water.

    The moment he swallowed the Tranquil Spirit Pill, the restless feeling in his heart eased quite a bit.

    After relaxing another half a cup of tea,

    Only then would he have the energy to listen to Luo Lingwei.

    Luo Lingwei had an ugly expression on her face. She pulled down her blanket and hugged Ye Lianhe''s waist, "Just now, you scared me to death. Your nightmare was so powerful that it kept you feverish. You can''t wake up even if you speak nonsense."

    Ye Lianhe consoled Luo Lingwei as he rubbed her soft hair. He knew that this nightmare she had deliberately hidden in her childhood had returned.

    Summing up the scene from his dream, he guessed that what happened back then was definitely not simple.

    After Ye Mingchen died, the Grand Dominance Manor must have been set ablaze in order to conceal some unknown fact.

    "Don''t worry about me. "This is all an old sickness ¡­" Nightingale sighed softly.

    "I just had a nap and remembered to order something to make a sesame seed."

    Luo Lingwei thought for a moment and thought about what Ye Lianhe had mentioned. "Is it related to you, Emperor Shang?"

    Ye Lianhe indifferently nodded his head, "That''s right. Moreover, I might have met my mother before."

    Mother? Luo Lingwei was at a loss.

    Nightingale''s mother had never heard of her.

    Regardless of whether it was Shengjing or Guangling, everyone said that Ye Lianhe''s father was the famous former Guangling King, Ye Mingchen. But no one ever spoke of his mother, as if she had never existed.

    Luo Lingwei tentatively asked, "My wife, she ¡­?"

    "Actually, I didn''t recognize her back then. If it wasn''t for her calling out my name before committing suicide. "I''m afraid I won''t know even if I die ¡­" Ye Lianhe smiled bitterly.

    In his dream, he was eight years old, and his mother had been suffering in the Heart Control Chamber for eight years.

    In these eight years, he had never once thought of going to the Heart Resisting Temple to take a look.

    Luo Lingwei sat up straight and quietly listened to his story.

    At that time she was so old she looked like an old woman." Ye Lianhe rubbed the Gu worm on his chest, chuckling. "Presumably, my father had already planned for a long time to fake his death and create a puppet for himself. Thus, before I was born, I had already prepared the Gu for my mother.

    "She was a parasite of the first generation, so she was tortured to death. Perhaps, at the same time as me, there is still my younger sister who died before she could even open her eyes. "

    Through the birth of a mother, no doubt. Ye Lianhe had survived the Gu worm. On the surface, he looked like a normal person, but inside, he had changed.

    Ye Mingchen had raised him into a peerless killing tool, an extremely important chess piece in his chess game.

    "Don''t worry. There will be a day when we will find Ye Mingchen." Let him pay the price he deserves! "

    When Luo Lingwei heard this, she felt so distressed that she wanted to use her HP to exchange. She immediately looked for the system to lock onto Ye Ming Chen''s position and seize him to give him a good beating.

    It was a pity that Ye Ming Chen was a World Level Boss. It was related to the maintenance of the world''s main line, so the system could not make a move.

    If he could not continue sleeping, Night Lianhe could only put on his clothes and draw on the map.

    He tried his best to recall the appearance of the head that Ye Mingchen had shown to his mother, as well as the original position of the Guarding Heart Cathedral.

    He wanted to know what the secret his mother had kept was.

    And what connection did his mother have with the late Empress Dowager?

    Waiting for Nightingale to completely restore the blueprint, the daylight had already been shattered.

    Luo Lingwei''s pinkish white face was revealed from the thin blanket, and the hair scattered on her face was followed by a series of breaths.

    She was so tired that Night Lianhe, in the soft light of day, slowly turned to someone else.

    "Ye Lianhe" threw down the pen in his hand and inadvertently swept through the thin words on the xuan paper. He then lightly smiled and said, "Ugh, looks like you''ve already discovered me."

    He lifted up the xuan paper, and his sharp fingers lightly brushed across the inky black writing.

    Interesting.

    Ye Lianhe was worried that the other person hidden in his body would come out to hurt Luo Lingwei, so he intentionally left a note.

    Looking at Luo Lingwei''s peaceful sleeping face under the canopy, ''Ye Lianhe'' pursed his lips, "How do you know that I don''t like her?"

    "Ah, I slept pretty well." Luo Lingwei had been busy until the middle of the night, but she did not know when she would have seen the figure of Lianhe drawing and writing fall into a deep sleep.

    She sat up and stretched, lamenting that she hadn''t slept this long in a long time.

    "The quality of the Prince''s Mansion''s Calm Incense is really good."

    "It looks like my beloved concubine slept very well."

    A lilting sound of laughter could be heard. Luo Lingwei was startled and quickly lifted the curtain to see Ye Lianhe with a strange smile on his face.

    Luo Lingwei wondered: Last night, Lianhe was still sleepless from the nightmare, why is his spirit so good today?

    Although Ye Lianhe would occasionally reveal a smile on his face in the past, the smile on his face today was a little too strange.

    "You? What happened in the morning? "

    Luo Lingwei thought about it and decided not to ask about Yen Lianhe. She turned around and asked about Patchouli.

    Luo Lingwei did not know about it, and Patchouli even more so did not know. She shook her head, put down the basin, and pushed it down.

    "Your servant isn''t sure. Princess, you should wake up quickly and eat. Today, the Prince specifically asked you to make a rose ball."

    Everyone knew how much Luo Lingwei liked Rose Ball. Therefore, no one dared to delay the time for her to enjoy delicious food ¡­

    God knows how cold it was for the Princess to stand beside the Regent before she woke up.

    For the sake of the princess'' sake, the prince''s attitude towards her had eased up quite a bit. However, his casual attitude was even more frightening.

    It''s over! It''s all over! Luo Lingwei now felt that it was abnormal for her to sleep in the whole palace.

    "Ye Lianhe" smiled as he nodded Luo Lingwei''s head, "What, is the little girl scared silly?"

    "No, no." Luo Lingwei quickly shook her head, "I just feel that you''re a bit strange today."

    Nightingale had never been so amiable.

    "Me?" Ye Lianhe ''pointed to himself before returning to his usual cold and steady appearance, "Since you''ve woken up, you should hurry up and eat. It''s time to get hungry. "

    That''s right, his cheap sister, Luo Lingxiao, was definitely waiting for him.

    Luo Lingwei neatly got off the bed and ignored the feeling of discomfort that could not be wiped away no matter how hard she tried. She hurriedly put on her clothes and headed towards the flower pavilion.

 C323

    Perhaps it was because the previous master of the Guangling King''s Mansion was a master of the art of making the moon and the wind in his spare time. The buildings within the land of the Grand Dominance King were all made of the stuff of the wind, flowers, snow and moon.

    Breakfast was in the Guanghua Hall, lunch was the Center of Gravity, dinner was usually in the Star Night Pavilion, the banquet was in the Imperial Court, each name was either fresh or elegant or grand. All in all, there was no ground air...

    Luo Lingwei held her skirt and smelled the fragrance of the rose dumplings as she walked towards the Rising Flower Hall in satisfaction.

    The small wooden table was already filled with all kinds of pastries, the small and cute Plum Blossom Cake, the exquisite and lovely Lotus Blossom Sesame ¡­

    It''s all a one-water cure.

    In the middle of the small square table, there was a small porcelain bowl with a blue and white glaze. Inside the bowl, there were a few small objects that could be used to make lotus leaves. The small lotus flower powder was tender and translucent. The petals were wrapped in red stuffing.

    Luo Lingwei watched from the sidelines, not daring to make a move.

    How was this eating? It was clearly moving the summer scenery of the little lotus pond into a small bowl.

    The head chef bowed respectfully from the side, "My wife, please have a meal. This is all requested by the prince to the servants by getting up early." I wonder if it suits Princess Hua-Yang''s taste? "

    Did Nightingale ask for it?

    Luo Lingwei''s heart was filled with sweetness as she felt as if her whole body was immersed in the scent of roses, surrounded by pink bubbles.

    The System appeared at the wrong time to make trouble for him. [Host, please pay attention to the unusual behavior of NightAndDay and fix the quest line in time.]

    Luo Lingwei only reacted after the system splashed a bucket of cold water on her head to warn her.

    Yes, at night, Lianhe would never pay attention to these matters.

    The most important thing in Xuanzang was to keep a gentleman away from the kitchen, not to mention a regent.

    Ye Lianhe''s identity was special so he didn''t show much interest in Luo Lingwei, and he would always pay attention to Luo Lingwei''s safety. Why would he openly tell others what he liked and didn''t like today?

    This was abnormal, too abnormal!

    Luo Lingwei calmed her beating heart as she observed the morning tea from the inside to the outside.

    Fragrant meringue, soft and sweet plum blossom cake... Even the bowl of Lingshuang Ao Xue in the middle was made from the sweet soup of the lily lotus seeds.

    Luo Lingwei pursed her lips.

    Are you saying that you want to die from sweetness in one breath so that you can inherit my system?

    System: [It turns out not. After the host dies, the system will be reclaimed and released to another world.]

    Early in the morning, Luo Lingwei did not want to share a peck with the System. She pursed her lips and sat down.

    "Do you have anything else? Like steamed buns."

    This was the first time the kitchen maid had been asked such a friendly question by an imperial concubine. She nodded happily, "Yes, I''m good at steamed buns."

    With that said, the kitchen maid brought out a stack of similarly exquisite little buns that were colorful and filled with a young girl''s heart.

    Luo Lingwei picked up one and took a big bite. She was immediately blocked by the sweet flowing sand inside.

    She took a big swig of rose candy and asked tentatively, "I mean, is there anything else? for example, the saltier ones... "

    The chef seemed to be stumped by her question, and only after a while did he reply hesitantly, "This morning, only the Esteemed Sweetheart was present. This was specifically instructed by the prince. "

    Nightingale ordered?

    What was going on?

    Luo Lingwei suspected that Ye Lianhe was joking. She really did like sweets. Indeed, day and night, Lianhe would earnestly advise her to order a proper amount. Why is the ban lifted so fiercely today?

    Let her eat enough in one go?

    "What? Don''t you like it?"

    Luo Lingwei lowered her head and looked at the table full of sweets. She looked up and saw Ye Lianhe smiling at her.

    When he saw Luo Lingwei''s awkward expression, he suddenly realized that he had snatched away the bun Luo Lingwei bit off from her mouth and quickly finished it.

    "Happy ¡­" "I like it." Luo Lingwei swallowed her saliva and stuttered as she replied, "But no matter how much I like you, there has to be a limit."

    "Really?" But I feel that "Ye Lianhe" is slowly approaching Luo Lingwei step by step, "If I like someone, I will not be able to leave for even a moment."

    It''s over. That person came out again.

    From Ye Lianhe''s cold eyes, Luo Lingwei was now convinced that from this morning onwards, Ye Lianhe''s body would be that of someone else.

    "Hero, let''s talk this over!"

    Luo Lingwei faked a cough and ordered the cooks to go down, "This wangfei has something to say to the wangfei, you may leave first."

    ''Ye Lianhe ''was still staring at Luo Lingwei with a dark expression. He reached out and took Luo Lingwei''s thin shoulder into his arms. "Go on, could it be that the wangfei wants to say some shameful words to this prince?"

    Luo Lingwei retorted with a guilty conscience, "No, no!"

    "Nightingale" raised her eyebrows. "Then say it here. "But before that, you haven''t even eaten yet. Don''t tell me you have to be fed by This King to be willing to eat?"

    Luo Lingwei was frightened by his naked and threatening gaze and quickly took the spoon to eat the rose garden. "Don''t, don''t, I''ll eat it myself."

    After eating the sweet and soft rose garden in twos and threes, Luo Lingwei did not enjoy the relaxed and happy feeling in her heart. It was as if her heart was blocked by a stone.

    "When did the prince come out?"

    Luo Lingwei stammered as she tried to unravel the riddle. ''Ye Lianhe'' replied with a feigned ignorance, "Princess, why do you say that? Isn''t it true that I have always been together with Princess Hua-Yang?"

    Luo Lingwei was anxious by his evasion. She grabbed his smooth sleeves and asked, "You know that''s not what I mean!"

    The servants around saw that the master was talking to him in whispers, so they decided to let him have his breakfast and quietly left.

    "Ye Lianhe" kissed Luo Lingwei''s finger and asked, "What does that mean? As long as I am Nightingale, I will always be with you, your husband. "

    "You!" For the first time, Luo Lingwei was speechless.

    Actually, at the end of the day, Nightingale was still Eventide Lianhe. They were all the same person. It was always the night Lianhe who accompanied her through so many hardships until now.

    "Nightingale, what are you going to do?" Luo Lingwei did not withdraw her hand, but instead used the opportunity to lean against his chest and ask in a low voice.

    "What should we do? "Just find them and kill them!" "I don''t want to be like him, cowering and making jokes."

    Luo Lingwei did not know that the joke he was making was Ji Wuye.

    Previously, Ji Wu Ye had promised that he would not join the team prematurely. However, all of his actions before this had been done to help Ye Ming Chen.

    In the blink of an eye, they formed a team.

    "However, we are currently no match for the hidden sects under Ye Mingchen." Luo Lingwei was a little unsure. Right now, the enemy is in the dark, so she and her team hadn''t met them head on yet.

    "Moreover, Ye Mingchen has been hiding in the dark the entire time. No one knows where he is hiding."

    "Ye Lianhe" gripped Luo Lingwei''s hand tightly, his eyes gradually becoming serious. "He''s hiding in the darkness like a mouse, so he should be prepared to be pulled out by the cat. I have my ways! "

 C324

    After breakfast, Luo Lingwei was still unable to figure out the plan she had come up with from ''Night Walker'' and experienced last night''s grievances.

    Patchouli, carrying a small tray, quickly followed. "Royal Consort, Princess Hun Yue has handed over a letter."

    Hun Yuanzi?

    When Luo Lingwei thought about the last time she fell, she immediately felt pain all over her body. Without batting an eyelid, she moved her body and looked down to see what Hun Yuanzi had delivered.

    A short golden knife lay quietly on the small tray. The handle of the golden blade was inlaid with various gems the size of soybeans. The largest gem was about the size of a fingertip.

    The scabbard was also made of high quality purple gold and held a heavy weight.

    Luo Lingwei rubbed the handle of her knife, not quite sure about what Yinzi meant. "Short knife?"

    "Did she say what she meant?"

    Patchouli shook her head. She didn''t dare guess what her master meant.

    Patchouli thought for a moment, then picked up the card next to the dagger and handed it to Luo Lingwei. "This is the card that Princess Yinzi gave to the maidservant. It should be written on it."

    Luo Lingwei gave a nonchalant ''En'' and casually opened the printed name scroll.

    There was a golden stamp on the card. He carefully smelled it and it had a light fragrance.

    When Luo Lingwei opened it, the rich fragrance of tea wafted into her nose. According to the aroma, it was Cullman Khan''s tea.

    "That''s strange. Why does Yuriko''s card smell like Kulman Khan''s tea?" Luo Lingwei frowned.

    Yuanzi had been in Xuanzhou for nearly eight years, so how could he still use such a good Kulman''s Sweat Tea for Incense?

    The tea was a fine tribute to Kurman Khan and was not available to anyone except the royal family.

    The phase leaf tea could not be preserved, and only a few would be sent to the Kingdom of Xuan for exchange.

    Luo Lingwei frowned. Just as she was thinking about it, a clear voice sounded from behind her, "It''s Mai Sumoku."

    "Ye Lianhe" tapped the wooden plank with his distinct finger, "A few days ago, a scout came to report that a group of people from Mai Ma Tong had already snuck into Peace City. "This must be the card he sent ¡­"

    This broken blade? Or was it a post with the fragrance of tea?

    Luo Lingwei was at a loss. The matter of him falling must have had something to do with the whole group. But why did she go out of her way to target him?

    It couldn''t possibly be because of some dispute with Hun Yuanzi?

    Luo Lingwei couldn''t figure out Mai Ma''s intentions no matter how she thought about it. She doubtfully asked Ye Lianhe, "So now it''s actually Mai Ma who wants to see us?"

    "If not, the person he wants to meet will be you."

    Me?

    Luo Lingwei was even more confused. After thinking for a moment, she nodded her head. Wait for guests in the parlour! "

    The noodle stall had been removed and replaced with fresh and elegant pastries and fragrant season fruits. Luo Lingwei sat in the light fragrance, feeling relaxed and happy.

    "Is he here?"

    In a moment, Hun Yue walked in with two young men. One of them was more stable and had ink patterns on his face that made it hard to see his face.

    That person placed both fists on his chest and respectfully performed a prairie salute. "Greetings, wangfei."

    Luo Lingwei nodded and personally poured some tea for the maid to pass to him. "I didn''t know that the First Prince had come from afar to welcome you. Please forgive me! "

    The Mumbai Centipedes waved their hands nonchalantly as they lifted up their clothes and took a few steps forward to sit down.

    Hun Zi was quiet for the first time. He stood behind his brother, clenching his hands, not saying a word.

    "I wonder what the First Prince is here for?" Seeing the siblings not saying anything, Luo Lingwei went straight to the point.

    "The young princess was unaware of this, and the situation at Kulman Khan was tense. Mumbai has come to ask the Regent for his help. If the two nations are in trouble, they have to support each other. "

    A good reason is to support each other. However, they didn''t say what they were doing.

    "Logically speaking, the Kulman Khan should have helped. But the Regent is not the Emperor. "I can''t be the master of this place ¡­"

    Nightedge sat quietly and drank his tea.

    Mika and the others did not know that Luo Lingwei was trying to trick them. He looked at Ye Lianhe, who lowered his head and sneered coldly. When he raised his head, a gentle and humble smile was already hanging on his face. I plead for the wangfei to help me! "

    You ask for help, and I have to?

    Luo Lingwei wanted to laugh, so she swallowed her tea and looked at Ye Lianhe.

    I''m not going to settle this mess.

    "Cough, cough." Ye Lianhe''s gaze turned deep as he pretended to cough twice.

    "This King has already removed the power from his body. Recently, his body has not been feeling well and needs careful nurturing. "Therefore, it''s best to find my nephew about matters related to the state."

    Pausing for a moment, Ye Lianhe then added, "I believe that the First Prince has already received news on his way. Prince Bao''s, Ye Feian, is currently in Grand Dominance. You can find him if you need anything. "

    He then threw the pot onto Ye Feian''s body. Ye Lianhe lightly sipped a mouthful of fragrant tea and gently placed the dessert in front of Luo Lingwei, "How about you quickly try it? This is your favorite restaurant."

    Mai Ma and the others failed to complete the transaction, and their expressions were a little unsightly. Ye Zichen waved his hand and had someone bring the things he had prepared beforehand.

    In the top mahogany tray were bundles of red beads in a necklace, and in the other plate were small bright ores.

    "Perhaps Your Highness didn''t see Mika''s sincerity," he said with a heavy expression as he looked at Nightingale. "I don''t know if Princess is satisfied with these greetings."

    "I wonder, why did the First Prince spend so much effort to bring all these items over?" Luo Lingwei raised her eyebrows.

    These were the yearly tribute to be given to the royal family.

    Since Mumbai had sent these items over, it was obvious that they were trying to force Ye Lianhe to rebel!

    Luo Lingwei immediately stood up, "Impudent! The First Prince has been in charge of the relations between the two countries for many years.

    Hun Yue obviously did not think this far, she explained in panic, "No, no! That''s not what my brother meant! "

    "We just, just want to ask for help from Yen Lien-he. Kulman Khan had a drought this year, and no barley had been harvested. There was not enough water on the prairie for now. Many animals were thirsty to death. At this rate, the war horses that Xuan Kingdom requests every year will no longer be able to meet the standards! "

    Luo Lingwei quietly watched the expressions of the Mai Ma and the others, her expression showing nothing out of the ordinary. After listening to Hun Yuezi''s explanation, she leaned against the back of the chair and unhurriedly poured herself a cup of fragrant tea.

    "I don''t know or want to know anything about Kurman''s Khan. After all, it''s very difficult to make people willingly do something that they don''t want to do."

    Speaking of which ¡­ Luo Lingwei paused, "However, someone is trying to do something. "But we have to see how I feel ¡­"

    The expressions of Mang Ma and the others were clearly much worse. They were no longer as timid as they were before. Immediately, a baleful aura rose from their bodies and rushed straight towards Luo Lingwei.

    Knowing that the mastermind behind all of this was none other than Luo Lingwei, she more or less understood what he meant.

 C325

    Luo Lingwei smiled but did not say anything. When she saw Mai Ma and the others, she should have understood his intentions for this trip. By pretending not to know, he was just trying to get more benefits.

    A few small mines wouldn''t be enough to get rid of her.

    Mai Ma and the rest came looking for him, so don''t blame her for asking too much.

    Luo Lingwei clapped her hands and said, "Hurry up and change into the new milk tea. Let our First Prince, Kulman Khan, have a taste of our Xuan Kingdom''s milk tea is impure!"

    After receiving the order, the young maidservants entered with silver pots in their hands. Pour everyone a cup of rich milk tea.

    Seeing that Mai Ma and the others still had no reaction, Luo Lingwei took a sip and nodded her head in satisfaction.

    Well, it looks like Weiwei Restaurant can join hands with Kurman Khan and consider starting a new pearl milk tea business! Chunxiang thick lips and teeth remain fragrant milk tea, caramel pearl and taro, with a light taste of goat milk, leaving behind a rich aroma unforgettable.

    Wu ¡­ And chocolate! Genuine plain milk tea definitely had enough capital to seduce the pampered stomachs of the ladies.

    Warm and rich milk tea slowly flowed down her esophagus into her stomach, soothing the restless heart Luo Lingwei who was feeling happy and emotional. I don''t know whether the Mumbai Chung-jung brought the lamb from Kulman Khan, but Kulman Khan roasted the whole lamb famous for tasting it!

    Unknowingly, a whole pot of milk tea had been drank up by Luo Lingwei. Even the others didn''t expect Luo Lingwei to be so patient. Annoyed, he flung his robe and sat on it. He then instructed the guard to bring him some chips before starting on the main topic.

    Luo Lingwei secretly compared the two of them in her heart. All of this depended on who could bear with it.

    If he could hold it in, he would win.

    "Yinzi has been arguing with me about temper ever since we got back to the stable. In all honesty, Sister Miaomiao was the one who wanted to apologize for all these small gifts. "Esteemed wangfei, please forgive ¡­"

    Luo Lingwei ignored him as he crossed his legs and started eating the snacks on the table. Apologize had to have an apologetic attitude, and pleading had to have its own methods. His attitude of bringing things with him didn''t seem like he was here to make peace.

    After eating sweet food for the whole morning, Luo Lingwei really could not bear it.

    She happily ate a few mouthfuls of the spicy jerky and nodded in satisfaction.

    The others knew she was angry, so they didn''t rush to answer. He wouldn''t be going back to Kurman Khan for a while anyway.

    He promised his father that he would complete the mission. This trip to Xuan Kingdom, he had to take it down!

    If she was angry, she would feel awkward. However, she would still be willing to speak after throwing a tantrum.

    Luo Lingwei passionately ordered the people under her, and turned to look at Ye Lianhe who was putting on the vase. "Men, bring all of our delicacies over for the princes to have a taste. The honored guests of the Prince''s Mansion must not be neglected! Is that right, Your Highness? "

    What''s wrong with this person? Why has he been pretending to be his background all this while?!

    Being stared at by her, Ye Lianhe finally cleared his throat, no longer pretending to be his background. "There are many cooks from all over the Mysterious Kingdom in the Mansion. If the First Prince likes them, he can have a taste."

    Mumbai and Mumbai were all counting on Ye Lianhe to save the situation. Unexpectedly, one of them only cared about eating, while the other just looked at the other eat.

    "What does Your Highness mean by this?"

    He winked at Hun Yuanzi to get his sister to cut to the chase.

    They both played dumb, but they couldn''t sit around with them all day.

    The maidservants trembled as they carried away the remains of Luo Lingwei''s plate. They thought that she had not eaten well, so they hurriedly took out some fragrant and salty tzippers and filled them up. Then, they brought over a carved fish dish filled with various fruits.

    In the morning, Luo Lingwei was flustered by her sweetheart and had a strong appetite. Last night at this time, she had buried her appetite in all sorts of complicated things and happily enjoyed a big meal.

    Besides, as far as the pride of the whole crowd was concerned, he was not going to be left out. It was really hard to calm his depressed mood of not being able to sleep well in the early morning plus eating all night long.

    Luo Lingwei was eating happily but not in a vulgar manner. She was enjoying the food so much that she couldn''t even breathe.

    She pretended to be apologetic and pushed her hands away, apologetically instructing the maids, "Look at me, I''m actually only concerned about eating by myself. Hurry up and change it for your esteemed guest! "

    Ye Lianhe gave Luo Lingwei a deep look, and then called over the maids. Each of them was an enchanting beauty with a seductive aroma, and their waists gently twisted, revealing a large portion of their skin.

    He laughed and said, "Everyone says that beauties are good for eating. The First Prince has no interest in my local food. I presume he would prefer something more profound. It''s hard to understand beauties, and it just so happens that the First Prince can ponder over it while staying at my place. "

    This time, Mai Ma and the others came not only to discuss the trade between the two countries with Ye Feihan, but also to discuss their marriage with Princess Qin Xuan. Princess Qin Xuan was a vicious person with a heart like a snake and a scorpion''s. Ye Lianhe had purposely arranged for this matter to be done in order to obstruct everyone.

    Mang Ma ordered coldly, "There''s no need. All of you can leave now."

    Heh, so this regent had treated him as a boorish fellow who had never seen the world before.

    How frivolous.

    Nightingale must have deliberately come to anger him over the matter of the stables.

    Ye Lianhe chuckled softly as he held the teacup. "The First Prince''s heart is as hard as iron. Who knows how many beauties of my Xuan Kingdom he has hurt."

    After sending off the maids, Mai Ma and the rest of the servants cupped their hands and apologized to Ye Lianhe, "Since Mai Ma still has matters to discuss with the Kingdom of Xuan, I''m afraid the Regent will not be able to receive any good fortune!"

    He added, "The heavens are loyal to love. Ever since I gained my intelligence, I''ve vowed to only love one wife in my entire life and never betray her."

    What an eternal betrayal. Luo Lingwei sneered.

    There were so many concubines at Prince Kulman''s House.

    However, this Princess Qin Xuan, Luo Lingwei, really did not know who she was. She had never seen the imperial princess since she came to this world. Could it be that she was the same as those modern literary works, high-end, high-class, untouchable beauties?

    No wonder she didn''t know that she had transmigrated to this world only to be married to Nightingale. Back then, when she had escaped from the marriage, it had been so fierce and fierce that Princess Qin Xuan had felt that this little aunt, whom she had never met, was only trying to humiliate her royal brother''s chess piece, so she simply took the chance to decline the marriage. He led the maidservants and the people of the palace out in a grandiose manner, paying their respects to Buddha. Soon, the journey was half a year''s worth of travel. Luo Lingwei and Princess Qin Xuan had never met.

    Luo Lingwei sat up straight, pulling a maid by her side and asked in a low voice, "Do you know who the princess is?"

    Princess?

    "The flying jade is not as petty as you think when I look at it." Ye Lianhe waved his hand nonchalantly, calling for the ladies with heavy makeup to continue to ''harass'' the crowd.

    Bastard A Yue, who was standing behind her brother, had never seen something like this before. She stood there blankly, not daring to move at all.

    The soft bodies of the maidservants rubbed against the arms on the backs of the chairs. It was a pity that he was unmoved.

 C326

    Mang Ma and co. couldn''t count on their sister''s help, so they had to go down personally. "Does your wangfei plan on giving you guys to me? Heh, all of you are not afraid of the princess'' revenge at all? "

    The maid was taken aback by the question and answered truthfully, "Is the First Prince joking?"

    Luo Lingwei laughed. "The First Prince probably hasn''t heard the news yet. Because Princess Qin Xuan had deliberately murdered Imperial Concubine Jin, the Emperor had abolished her title of princess and placed her under house arrest. You always have great ability, I''m afraid you won''t be able to turn the situation around. "

    The news of Princess Qin Xuan''s accident had only been sent over two days ago by a spy. Ye Feihan had completely sealed off the news, making this an embarrassment for his family. If it wasn''t for the fact that Minister Hu didn''t want to agree, she would have passed away easily.

    Princess Qin Xuan was still wearing the marriage contract that the late emperor had given her when she was young. It was truly difficult to handle.

    Mumbai raised his eyebrows. "Indeed I do not know, but the Princess of Xuanzhou, the emperor of Xuanzhou, does have the authority to punish her. But she is also a future princess of Kurmankhan, why didn''t your majesty inform you beforehand? "

    "I believe that the princess is not such a cruel and merciless person!"

    After he finished speaking, the entire group simply got up and said their goodbyes.

    Since something had happened to Princess Qin Xuan, he had to find out the truth as soon as possible. If it was really as Luo Lingwei had said, then no matter what, Princess Qin Xuan would not be able to take this step.

    He had to make other plans.

    Meanwhile, Princess Qin Xuan seemed to be thinking of her fianc¨¦ who was about to enter the country. She did everything she could to avoid the scouts and sent a letter to Gongling to Yuanzi.

    Princess Qin Xuan didn''t know that Mai Ma and the others had already decided to give up on her, and was still happily waiting for her fianc¨¦''s assistance.

    The one who received the news was the concubine, Ying Feather, who had accompanied Mai Ma and Mai Ma. She had grown up with Mai Ma and Mai Ma and Mai Ma. I hate this woman who came out of nowhere and took everything from me.

    Thus, the hopeful letter of help from Princess Qin Xuan quietly disappeared from the study room. If Luo Lingwei had not mentioned it today, even Princess Qin Xuan would not have known about this.

    The Eagles'' Feathers were locked up as soon as they returned to the relay station. They angrily smashed a few glazed lamps to pieces to calm their depressed hearts.

    The maids did not know why the favoured Eagle Feather girl had offended the First Prince. Forbidden from the house. They all hid at the side and discussed softly.

    "I heard that the ruthless Princess Qin Xuan, her personal maid, Xue Xuan, had already written no less than ten letters begging for help when our First Prince came to rescue her. All of them were blocked by Sister Ying Yu."

    "Pah, they really call themselves the first prince''s consort." Even before getting married, they have already decided to send someone out with such a grand demeanor. "

    "From what I see, this Princess Qin Xuan has given the first imperial concubine to the First Prince, but she has not said she''s the first imperial concubine. Therefore, she can''t be called the first imperial concubine."

    Mumbai''s face was as cold as ice, and he broke the teacup in his hand with a bang. Pieces of porcelain flew from the teacups. He threw the remaining cup and bowl of tea onto the ground, shaking the teacup in his hand.

    What a great ''Ye Feihan'', yet he had to deal with Princess Qin Xuan at this time! I''m afraid that there will be news of Princess Qin Xuan''s death soon!

    As long as Princess Qin Xuan died, the Xuan Kingdom would have a reason to renounce the alliance and renounce the armistice with Kulman Khan.

    "Go check with the scouts. Where is Princess Qin Xuan? Dead or alive? Even this prince needs to know! "

    How could everyone not know that Princess Qin Xuan was not a suitable marriage partner? However, there was no longer a proper direct and direct princess in Xuan Kingdom. The situation now really had to be her, and she and Ye Feihan were the sisters of the same mother and mother. If he were to marry Princess Qin Xuan, he would definitely be able to form an alliance with Ye Feihan.

    When that happened, his father''s sons would no longer be able to threaten him.

    However, all of this was disrupted by Ye Feixuan''s stupidity.

    If it were Kulman Khan, it wouldn''t have mattered if someone had openly attacked Princess Qin Xuan, but now that his father had aged, Kulman Khan''s struggle for the throne had already begun. If the other powers took the opportunity to invade, or joined forces with the Flying Crane Sect''s forces to attack ¡­

    There would be no end to it!

    Mai Ma and the others cursed Ye Feixuan a thousand times in their hearts, twisting their faces to get back with their other plans.

    The reason he had spent so much time with Luo Lingwei was actually to check if she had any contact with the Flying Crane Guard.

    Judging from his performance, Luo Lingwei had yet to contact the Flying Crane Guard.

    The maidservant couldn''t care less about the rage of the crowd as she hurriedly knelt down to wipe the floor. The First Prince was the cleanest of them all. If he was in the mood to argue with them, there would be no end to it.

    After a long while, Mai Ma Qiong asked, "What else did Ying Yu hide from me?"

    Servant Girl: "¡­"

    Seeing that none of the maids replied, Mai Sumoku coldly snorted and walked out.

    What a great eagle feather, even the servants in charge of the secret training did not listen to the master''s orders. At first, he thought that Ying Yu was very obedient and trusted her.

    He didn''t expect that Ye Zichen would actually cause others to betray him as well!

    The most suspicious of all was that he could not tolerate the betrayal of the people around him. He angrily kicked open the door of the room that held Ying Yu. He saw Ying Yu was in front of the mirror, imitating the women of Xuan Kingdom by drawing on their red hair and drawing on their eyebrows.

    "Mika, is it good to see me like this?"

    Ying Feather''s name sounded strong, but in reality, he was quite handsome. To her, beauty was the most insignificant gift from heaven. Although her appearance was that of a Xuan Kingdom woman, it also carried a heroic spirit that ordinary people did not have. When she looked at him, her eyes were black and lively.

    Mika and the others still had some feelings for this woman who had accompanied them since childhood, so they suppressed their anger and decided to patiently listen to her explanation. "Ying Yu, what are you trying to do?"

    Hawkfeather turned a deaf ear and dabbed at the top of his eyebrows with his long, thin fingertip.

    She carelessly smiled and said, "It seems like you don''t like it."

    "Eagle Feather!" Mai Ma and the others roared.

    Only then did Ying Yu take his time to clean up the mess. He then looked at the copper mirror and pasted a briar white on it. "Why do you feel so sorry for me?"

    Without waiting for Mang Ma to finish his sentence, she sneered and said, "You''re just a fallen princess that my sister-in-law could kill mercilessly. Is it even worth getting angry at me over him?"

    "I have already investigated, and that princess is not someone who is easy to deal with. The life that she holds in her hands is comparable to the life of a bodyguard from the Duke Palaces. Prince, why don''t you guess how many people she killed? "

    "I don''t care how many lives are in her hands. Princess Qin Xuan cannot die. She concerns our future stability! " Mumbai raised his robe and sat on a chair in anger.

    The Second Prince was engaged to the Princess of Xu An. He originally had Princess Qin Xuan, so he could still compete with him. Now that he had lost a lot of help, the distance between him and the throne was even further.

    "Humph!" He continued to curse Eagle Feather for his stupidity.

    Ying Yu still had an indifferent smile on his face. "It''s fine if you don''t want that woman, Princess Qin Xuan. She will ruin everything sooner or later." I have already checked and found out that the transfer order for the Flying Crane Guard is on Luo Lingwei. "We can always start from Luo Lingwei ¡­"

 C327

    After sending off everyone, Luo Lingwei felt that this brother and sister coming was abnormal as she looked at A''Yue [1], who refused to leave. She had also heard of Kurman Khan, whom the emperor had loved to call the eldest son of the Longevity Day.

    But it was useless as the mask was given to the audience by the former first wife. In order to prevent everyone from seizing the throne of their own son, the second wife intentionally spread rumors that she had done well.

    It didn''t matter if he did it once or twice. As time passed, there would always be a grudge in his heart. Therefore, the Emperor had specially dispatched him to the border guard caravan that was connected to the Kingdom of Xuan. He was not allowed to return to the capital without an imperial edict.

    The princes were all stirred up by Kurman''s intention to make a prince of himself. Now that he had chosen to send a envoy to the Xuan Kingdom, it was obvious that a conspiracy was brewing.

    Everyone knew that this trip was a long one, and everyone had already made up their minds to accomplish something.

    What came was not good!

    "Bastard A''Yue, is there any other plan for your brother to come here?" For example, taking this opportunity to see the local customs and traditions of the Xuan Kingdom? "

    Luo Lingwei angrily walked away with the rest of the family. She simply pulled Yinzi over to the garden to play. When Ye Qing searched for poisonous flowers, he found a few famous dogs and kept them in the backyard.

    Luo Lingwei simply brought Yinzi to see the puppy late.

    Ye Lianhe had handed Luo Lingwei to pass on Yeyue to her and had chosen to return to the study. As for his sensitive state, he had already sensed that something was wrong with his body.

    Last time, only a short amount of time had passed since the appearance of ''NightAndDay''. This time, Ye Lianhe had appeared for almost four hours, and the drug''s control was getting worse.

    After sending the messengers to his subordinates, Night Lianhe leaned back in his chair and began to ponder the purpose of his visit. However, his mind was filled with all sorts of complicated thoughts. He really couldn''t calm down to think about it, so he could only take out his old book and quietly read the annotations.

    There was no time for all sorts of things in the past, so today was a good time to relax.

    Unfortunately, Ye Lianhe had pulled out the book that he had picked up. It was none other than the Diagram of the Secret Spirit Information Code that the old Guangling King, Ye Mingchen, had left behind.

    Flipping through a few pages, Nightingale swallowed a pill with a headache.

    It was really a headache for the two of them to get together.

    After knocking on the door, Ye Lianhe thought it was Luo Lingwei returning. When he opened the door, he saw that it was his little sister, Luo Lingxiao. He looked at her with a surprised expression on his face.

    "Princess Bao?"

    "Greetings, greetings to Imperial Uncle!" Luo Lingxiao greeted with a stutter.

    Ye Lianhe wasn''t sure that Luo Lingxiao had entered the room. After all, he and Luo Lingxiao were of the same generation, and Luo Lingxiao was the younger sister of the imperial concubine, Luo Lingwei.

    He asked in surprise, "Huh?"

    The two of them stood quietly by the door for a long time. The servants who passed by looked at the two of them in surprise.

    There was someone new who wanted to see Luo Ling and ask her to deal with it. However, Luo Lingwei was currently dragging Hun Yue around the garden, chatting with her. She had no time to bother with them.

    After a long silence, Luo Lingxiao could no longer bear to take the initiative to start a conversation.

    "Is Your Highness not curious about the purpose of Soaring Cloud''s visit?"

    Ye Lianhe raised his eyebrows. He was finally willing to speak?

    "I wonder what matter does Princess Bao have?"

    Last night, when Luo Lingxiao was busy cooperating with Luo Lingwei, Ye Lianhe had already heard from Luo Lingwei very early in the morning. Both of them had thoroughly analyzed the plan for a full night''s flight, they did not expect Luo Lingxiao to have another hidden secret.

    From her erratic gaze, Ye Lianhe knew that Luo Lingxiao was hiding something.

    He was ready to increase the stakes, but he didn''t expect Luo Lingxiao to not be like this.

    "Your Highness, don''t forget that even though Imperial Concubine Jin died, she still gave birth to an early son of His Majesty. Even if Princess Qin Xuan truly wanted to seek for help, it would not be good for her to be able to escape by luck. "

    This was indeed the case, but Ye Lianhe could not understand why only one or two people were thinking about Qin Xuan. Even when Ye Feixuan''s parents were at the time, they had never received such attention. Why did he become the focus of people''s attention after being accused of killing a imperial concubine?

    "Your highness might have overlooked a detail. Standing out and pointing out that the person who crushed the camel to death was Princess Qin Xuan, Shen Qiubai."

    Shen Qiu Bai?

    Nightingale was actually a little interested, that was true. He had neglected that little girl, Shen Qiubai.

    The little girl who was provoking everyone in the Moon Palace and secretly controlling Hu Rong to push Luo Lingwei into the water.

    "Oh? What happened that day? " Ye Lianhe dodged to the side and ordered the maidservants to bring some tea.

    Luo Lingxiao gently massaged Luo Yuan''s shoulder while whispering into his ear.

    The warm breath caressed Lianhe''s cheek. Smelling the familiar fragrance, Ye Lianhe was suddenly in a dilemma. He grabbed Luo Lingxiao''s slender neck tightly.

    This is really enough ¡­

    "Speak, who are you?"

    Ye Lianhe narrowed his eyes, coldly looking at the woman in front of him who was unable to move as she had her neck grabbed.

    Luo Lingxiao did not have the guts to openly do such a thing in the Moon King Manor.

    Moreover, this woman wouldn''t know so many secrets.

    "What, after so many years, has Your Highness forgotten about me?" Luo Lingxiao easily broke free from the tight grip of the night, and tore off the mask on his face to reveal his original appearance.

    A melon seed face with willow leaf eyebrow, clearly is brilliant facial features, put together but merchants do not have any distinctive impression.

    From the first time he saw her, Ye Lianhe''s expression had sunk imperceptibly. The surrounding temperature dropped once more...

    "Did he ask you to come?"

    So that was how it was. He had actually forgotten this person.

    After a very long night, Lian He finally slowly opened his mouth.

    The person did not explain. He just smiled and continued, "Since you found out, there''s nothing much to hide. The Lord has sent word to you that you are running out of time. Due to the difficult situation they were facing now, they had sent me here to deliver a clue. The eldest daughter of the Minister of Peace, An Jing, was in Yuzhou. "It''s just that my life isn''t that good ¡­"

    The opportunity was right here. It was up to Ye Lianhe whether or not to choose.

    Forging and did not say anything, only quietly stared at the woman''s pretty face, not saying a word.

    With Ye Lianhe''s ability, he could easily find traces of him after An Jing had arrived in Yuzhou. However, the opportunity had yet to come.

    If he wanted to help, he could have secretly moved her after Mirror had escaped. But the value of the mirror was less than the effort of Nightingale, who never admitted that he was a good man. Moreover, An Jing''s father had often helped Ye Feihan to oppose him in the imperial court, and many of Ye Lianhe''s plans had been thrown into disarray by the Minister of Justice.

    Ye Lianhe would give her an insidious smile, "This King knows. If there is nothing else, I will return to report. Rest assured, I will definitely remove the Gu worm. "

 C328

    Luo Lingwei dragged Hun Zi along as she walked around the entire palace, yet she did not manage to gather any important information. Just as he was feeling dejected, he suddenly bumped into Ji Wu Ye. Ji Wu Ye didn''t even bother to say anything as he directly knocked out Ah Yue [1], then threw a sheepskin map to Luo Ling Wei, about to take her away.

    Luo Lingwei frowned, "What are you in such a hurry for?"

    Ji Wu Ye, do you dare to brag a little more?

    Ji Wu Ye sneered, "Why don''t you want to save him?"

    Why didn''t I think about it? Did Ji Wu Ye find some clues?

    Luo Lingwei quickly nodded, afraid that Ji Wu Ye would think of another question to continue wasting his time. Right now, time was life. Ye Lianhe was in an urgent situation. Ye Mingchen was like a viper that could be touched at any time.

    "You want to help save Nightingale?"

    She looked at Ji Wu Ye strangely from head to toe. Luo Ling Wei had a nagging feeling that this person wasn''t so kind-hearted.

    Ji Wu Ye still had that mysterious look on his face: "Actually, you already had the clue a long time ago, it''s on your Flying Crane Token."

    Since it''s on the token, why didn''t you say so earlier!

    Luo Lingwei gave him a knowing look before she sneered and rolled her eyes at him.

    Ji Wu Ye shrugged indifferently and continued to mock Luo Ling Wei: "You still have the same temperament as before, I don''t know how Ye Lianhe can endure you. Girl, you''re different from your seniors. "

    If not for the fact that Luo Lingwei was counting on him to help her find an antidote, she would have exchanged her skill points for a suitable weapon to use to fiercely beat Ji Wu Ye up. Let him see how many eyes Prince Ma had, so that he could change his infuriating mouth.

    She rolled her eyes at Ji Wu Ye and sniggered, "Hurry and shut up!"

    "He really is used to being a teacher." "Alright, alright, you have the final say." Ji Wu Ye spread his hands with a face that showed that he wasn''t going to argue with him. But before I do that, I have to get someone to get something. "

    Since they had agreed to go to Gu Yingshan, Luo Lingwei felt that this matter should not be delayed. As expected, Ji Wu Ye dropped a map and disappeared from the spot with a flick of his clothes.

    "Are you sure you want to go?" Now that it was a crucial moment, there was no way Ye Lianhe would want Luo Lingwei to bring along a little girl whose martial arts skills could not be considered good to roam the Jianghu. Not to mention Gu Yingshan, where the Flying Crane Guard was. Gu Yingshan had been surrounded and annihilated by the imperial government several times, but he was currently in a dangerous situation. He was definitely in a dangerous situation.

    Luo Lingwei firmly shook her head and confidently patted Ye Lianhe''s shoulder. "Don''t worry, wait for me to bring the antidote back."

    Ye Lianhe''s eyes were slightly red. From Luo Lingwei''s observation, it seemed that the person in Ye Lianhe''s body was about to come out.

    She stood on her tiptoes and kissed the corner of Nightingale''s lips. Then, she jumped onto the carriage and instructed Patchouli, "Let''s go. Wait for my return!"

    Patchouli was also worried that the two of them would not delay their departure time, so she quickly lashed out with her whip and hoof, kicking up a cloud of dust as she left.

    In the evening, the wheels of the carriage entered the forest.

    Suddenly, Luo Lingwei was startled. He wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and lifted the curtain to look at the lush and verdant forest.

    It was a dark, moonless night, when people were killing and setting fires. What''s more, it was deep in the forest...

    She pushed the incense and spoke in a hushed tone, "Hey, this time, this place. Will such an illogical thing happen? "

    Ya Xiang was shocked by her nervous words. She lightly exhaled as she patted her chest and said: "Don''t say those words when you''re outside. The mountain forest is dense, so you must be careful. "

    Luo Lingwei laughed, "Maybe a group of people will come down later, but they just have to take a fancy to our Patchouli looks." You want to snatch it back and make it your wife. "

    Madame Wang Zhaoge?

    Patchouli chills.

    Ya Xiang cursed in her heart: "If my elder sister was taken away, I''m afraid the village would be in for a ride of misfortune."

    Due to her elder sister''s majesty, Ya Xiang wanted to laugh but didn''t dare. She shrugged her shoulders in a pitiful manner.

    Luo Lingwei saw that she was so stifled that her face was red. She smiled and patted her shoulder. "If you want to laugh, then laugh."

    Cliff Fragrance: "Hahahaha."

    Patchouli: "¡­" Forget it, forget it.

    Patchouli took a deep breath and didn''t bother with them. Luo Lingwei had been a good worker all day, and it wasn''t like she had done so many things in a day or two. "For some reason, Qiu Xi was clearly a calm girl, and her daughter had been laughing all day.

    Patchouli: "Princess, please don''t say such things. This place is quite remote, you can''t say when a team will appear ¡­"

    Gangster...

    Before Patchouli could finish, an arrow flew towards her. She rolled over and rolled over on the horse''s back. Even so, the arrow still left a bloody wound on her face. If she hadn''t dodged it in time, then it was possible that the arrow would have pierced through her head.

    The arrow only hit the head, and then the arrows rained down through the carriage.

    Luo Lingwei was shocked. "What''s going on?"

    This rotten mouth, could it be that it had really opened its mouth before?

    The horse whinnied in fright, and Patchouli had no choice but to tighten the reins and stop the carriage.

    Fortunately, the arrows that came from behind were only to stop the convoy, they had no intention of harming them.

    Fragrance, who was in charge of protecting Luo Lingwei in the carriage, lifted the curtain and revealed her wrinkled little face. "Since Sir has come, why are you hiding behind the curtain and not come out?!"

    A burst of light laughter came from the dense forest, followed by a rustling sound. Then, the grass began to open.

    A young man came riding his horse. He was dressed in a military uniform, "Crown Princess Guangling! "I''ve finally found you."

    "Penetrating Masses!"

    Luo Lingwei cursed in her heart.

    No matter what Luo Lingwei thought, they were all determined to find the hidden Soaring Crane Guards on the map of Gu Yingshan.

    He had accurate information that the jade plate Qiu Xi had left for his daughter contained the hiding place of Gu Yingshan''s Flying Crane Guard.

    If he was in full control of it, forget about the entire Xuan Kingdom, even unifying the world wouldn''t be a problem.

    "Hand it over. I don''t want to waste words with you!"

    All of them waved their hands, allowing the guards behind them to surround Luo Lingwei.

    This was not an official road, either. Luo Lingwei observed the surroundings and confirmed that there was no way to get help, cursing in her heart.

    It was unknown what kind of wind Ji Wu Ye was in, but he had dropped the chain at this critical moment. He was the one who wanted to go to Gu Yingshan, and the one who couldn''t see him along the way.

    How preposterous! Luo Lingwei angrily patted the carriage. She didn''t even use a stool to lift her skirt to jump off the carriage.

    "Heh, could it be that Kulman''s way of doing things is to bully weak women and children?"

    Good, good, good!

    No matter how rampant they were, they couldn''t allow him to openly intercept and kill an imperial concubine!

    "However, this Xuan Kingdom does not allow you to behave so atrociously!"

    Luo Lingwei gritted her teeth as she fiercely glared at Mai Ma and the others. Ye Lianhe was still waiting for her to save them. At this point in time, he would not tolerate any sand.

    Especially someone who had evil intentions like the Erected Horse!

    "It''s not up to you to decide whether you accept or not." The Mumbai Horse only wants to borrow your command medallion for a use, it does not have any other intentions. "

    If the hard way didn''t work, then the hard way would be soft. Today, no matter what, they had to get the Flying Crane Sect''s medallion from Luo Lingwei''s hands.

    "Is that so? Then don''t blame Wu Ye for being impolite. "

    At the critical moment, the swords shining with a light were used to pry apart Mai Ma and Mai Ma. The strength of the sword caused Mai Ma and Mai Ma''s hands to tremble slightly in fear.

    A silvery-white mask flashed before the eyes of Mai Ma and the others. Their hearts were filled with fear: "Ji Wu Ye?"

 C329

    The chirping of birds and the chirping of insects in the mountains did not make Luo Lingwei feel tipsy in the summer, but instead increased her worry.

    Luo Lingwei pouted. "Did you find it?" It had already been a night and half a day since Ji Wu Ye had used his godly powers to drive away the Mumbai Inn. At the same time, he had also chased away the Precipice Fragrance sisters. Only Luo Lingwei was left with him.

    His steps never stopped, he had already walked most of the afternoon, but he still hadn''t found any clues regarding the detoxification process. Compared to Ji Wuye, who had a smile and no sense of urgency, Luo Lingwei did not hide the exhaustion and worry on her face.

    "Ji Wu Ye, I wonder how long it will take for us to reach the right location?"

    In fact, along the way, Luo Lingwei had forgotten to ask this question several times, but the answer was always the same.

    "What is it? How long has it been since you started getting anxious? " The corner of Ji Wu Ye''s mouth rose, with a smile that was not a smile.

    Seeing him like this caused Luo Lingwei to be unable to contain her anger, but she could not say anything. She could only roll her eyes and greet her ancestors in her heart.

    Ji Wu Ye''s eyes were brimming with light as he enjoyed Luo Ling Wei''s coquettish attitude. He could not help but become playful: "Your expression is blaming our Imperial Advisors for not being tender to women?"

    After hearing Ji Wu Ye''s words, Luo Ling Wei resisted the urge to pull out her sword and cut her down, and slightly calmed her uneasy mood, slowly said: "I''m joking, I''m just a little worried that this journey will be too peaceful, and whether it''s a good thing or not, I hope I''m overthinking."

    According to his current speed, it would only take him four hours to reach the location marked on the map. Even if he couldn''t find any clues, as long as he could reach this range, he would be able to find a way.

    Thinking up to here, Luo Lingwei frowned slightly as she silently thought to herself: "I wonder how he is right now. If he wakes up, would he be in a hurry if I wasn''t by his side?"

    Ji Wu Ye saw Luo Ling Wei''s worried look with his own eyes.

    It was the first time that Ji Wuye had seen such a restless woman ever since he knew her. However, it was true that she was the only one who looked like a woman at this time.

    "Don''t worry, it won''t be peaceful for long."

    "What do you mean? Could it be that someone followed up? "

    "I don''t know if he''s human or not."

    Hearing Ji Wu Ye''s words, Luo Ling Wei''s heart trembled as she nervously looked around.

    The surroundings were surrounded by dense forest, and the shadows of the trees swayed in the air. Outside of the dense shrubs and overgrown weeds, everything was green and filled with a wild and untamed atmosphere.

    If one were to say that there were no wild beasts in this primeval forest, her name would be written upside down.

    Before they had walked very far, Ji Wu Ye, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped. Before they had walked very far, Ji Wu Ye, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped.

    "What are you doing?" Luo Lingwei''s bright eyes narrowed as her hand climbed up the long sword at her waist.

    "Little girl, I saved your life. Isn''t it a bit inappropriate for you to be on guard?" Ji Wu Ye stared at the nervous Luo Ling Wei with interest, the corner of his mouth curving into an evil smile.

    When Luo Lingwei heard this, she was stunned. She looked at the needles and only then did she come to a conclusion.

    The piece of bark that was inserted by the needle was slightly different from the other pieces of mottled bark on the tree trunk. If one did not observe it carefully, it was impossible to tell anything from it.

    "I''m afraid our lead is not far off." Ji Wu Ye''s voice sounded faintly.

    "You mean, this creature was purposely planted?" Luo Lingwei tugged on the corner of her skirt, shaking off the leaves hanging from her skirt, and took a step closer to Ji Wu Ye.

    "Is he a human ¡­?" Ji Wu Ye pursed his lips without saying anything. His eyebrows twitched as a bright light flashed across his eyes.

    Compared to the modern age people''s aesthetic standards, Ji Wu Ye''s appearance was the type of man who envies women. With his personality that made people unable to fathom his personality, he was definitely sought after.

    However, in the eyes of Luo Lingwei, who Ji Wu Ye had suffered before, this seductive man was someone who had to be kept away from others if he wanted to stay away from her.

    "Ji Wu Ye, if you have something to say, just say it. There''s no need to hide it from me, I''ll just listen attentively." As a mature modern woman, Luo Lingwei was not interested in Ji Wu Ye''s tricks to deceive girls. However, Ji Wu Ye''s various actions along the way had caused Luo Ling Wei to feel uneasy.

    After all, he was not a man that could be measured by common sense.

    Ji Wu Ye playfully smiled: "Your temper is indeed different from your mother''s, I quite admire you. "However ¡­"

    Ji Wu Ye paused here. He stretched out his hand and used his fingers to pick up Luo Ling Wei''s hair, "A woman with too much intelligence will easily lose out!"

    As he spoke, Ji Wuye''s devilish face had already closed in, forcing Luo Lingwei to take a step back.

    "Ji Wu Ye must be joking. I am only a weak woman. I cannot be called smart, but I know what is important and what is not, and I know how to be reasonable."

    Luo Lingwei wasn''t particularly afraid of Ji Wu Ye''s unreasonable behavior. After all, this man had a bottom line. Although he was normally neither a human nor a ghost like person, he could still rely on whatever the situation was.

    "What a great ''what''s important is what''s important'' and ''what''s important is what''s right and reasonable.'' I quite appreciate your words." Ji Wu Ye nodded with a smile on his face, his gaze was like a torch looking back and forth on Luo Ling Wei''s pretty face. He then bent down and whispered into Luo Ling Wei''s ear: "If you go any further, I won''t be able to guarantee your safety belt''s return, but if you turn back now, I can guarantee your life will be safe. How do you choose? "

    Luo Lingwei had long predicted that there would be a time when she would have to make a choice, but she did not think about it that quickly either.

    She hadn''t even seen a single hair and was only following Ji Wu Ye''s footsteps. This wasn''t the time to choose.

    "Ji Wu Ye, you promised to bring me to the method to remove the parasite. Right now, I don''t see any clues that can be considered as methods, so Ji Wu Ye, you have yet to reach an agreement! Where did he get the choice? Furthermore, the agreement clearly states that it is to bring me there, so Ji Wu Ye will have to continue to go through this arduous journey. " Luo Lingwei raised her face to meet Ji Wu Ye''s gaze.

    Ji Wu Ye sighed lightly. He stood up straight and no longer approached Luo Ling Wei. He slowly raised his hand, and a gorgeous knife was held between his fingers.

    Looking at the blade in his hand, Ji Wu Ye frowned slightly. He raised his head and looked into the depths of the forest, and said with a deep voice: "Ji Wu Ye has come to visit.

 C330

    An uproar occurred in the depths of the forest, and before long, a man dressed in unusual clothes walked out with a knife at his waist, emitting a cold light.

    "Ji Wuye, my chief said that you can enter the village, but I''m afraid that you cannot, young lady." When the man saw Ji Wu Ye, he slightly bowed.

    "May I trouble you to inform me that this lady is here to visit an old friend?" Ji Wu Ye smiled slightly and handed the throwing daggers to the man. He then took out a letter from his bosom: "This is the token. Please have a look and you will find out."

    The man took the two items and disappeared into the forest.

    Luo Lingwei, who was standing at the side, was completely at a loss when she saw Ji Wu Ye''s actions. In her heart, she secretly tried to figure out what Ji Wu Ye was planning.

    Luo Lingwei thought about how she could get some useful information out of Ji Wuye. However, Ji Wuye, who was standing at the side, frowned as his eyes flashed.

    Speaking of which, he was rather bored. Otherwise, why would he personally accompany this woman to risk his life?

    Ji Wu Ye mocked himself in his heart, but still had that cynical smile on his face. No one could guess what he was thinking.

    Every once in a while, the man in strange clothes would return, but this time it was not him alone. Beside him was a cute and adorable little girl with rouge on her jade carved face. Her clear eyes were like the Milky Way shining in the nine heavens. Her figure was exquisite, and she was wrapped up in a different style of clothing. She looked curvaceous and charming. If she were to grow up, she would definitely be a peerless beauty that could topple all life.

    "Ji Wu Ye, this young lady, please meet us at the stronghold." The man held the flying knife in both hands and passed it to Ji Wu Ye. Then, he bowed and bowed, indicating that Ji Wu Ye and Luo Ling Wei could continue moving forward.

    "I am sorry to bother you. Miss Luo, let''s go! " Ji Wu Ye nodded his head in return. He turned around and looked at Luo Ling Wei, who was standing not far from him, and blinked his eyes.

    "Sorry for disturbing you." Luo Lingwei calmed her anxious mood. With a glimmer in her eyes, she smiled at the man before turning her gaze to that adorable little girl.

    This was a very good opportunity for Luo Lingwei. If she could find out the contents of the letter, then she would definitely be able to find out what kind of medicine Ji Wuye was hiding in his gourd.

    Thinking up to here, Luo Lingwei quickly took a few steps forward and squatted in front of the little girl. She quickly put on a friendly smile and gently said:

    "Little sister, you are so cute. Can you tell me your name? Big Sister can give you a little present! " With that, he took out a sparkling agate from his bosom and waved it in front of the little girl.

    Communicating with a child required a lot of cajoling and deceiving. This was the most basic common sense of a modern man. How could he obtain a moment of peace from the children of all sorts of masters and aunts at a family gathering? He really needed to put in a lot of effort.

    The little girl narrowed her eyes, sizing up Luo Lingwei in front of her, and asked, "Are you the woman mentioned in the letter?"

    The moment the little girl opened her mouth, Luo Lingwei was stunned.

    This voice? And her age? What?

    Luo Lingwei''s mind was already filled with questions.

    "I ask again, are you the woman mentioned in the letter?" The little girl spoke again, but this time her voice was several decibels higher.

    "Yes, that''s her. May I ask who you are?" Ji Wu Ye stopped in his tracks and turned around to face Luo Ling Wei.

    His intuition told him that this jade carving-like little girl in front of him was definitely not a good person. Thus, when he had first met her, Ji Wu Ye''s gaze hadn''t stopped for a single moment, and directly chose to ignore her. After all, just sending the letter here, as long as he could enter, he would have succeeded by half.

    But he never would have thought that Luo Lingwei would take the initiative to provoke her. Could it be that being smart and alert was a coincidence?

    "Everyone, let''s set off as soon as possible! The chief is still waiting for the two of you! " In the midst of this stalemate, the man spoke first, breaking the awkward silence.

    "Luo Lingwei, right? I''ll see you later. " The little girl withdrew her gaze, and only quietly glanced at Ji Wu Ye, and then took the lead to enter the forest.

    At this time, Luo Lingwei finally reacted. She knew that she had gotten into some trouble, so she raised her head and looked at Ji Wu Ye apologetically.

    Ji Wu Ye frowned slightly, the smile on his face had disappeared. He helplessly looked at Luo Ling Wei and sighed. He reached out his hand to grab Luo Ling Wei''s forearm, then turned around and walked into the forest.

    After the shadow had left, the road became peaceful again. Other than the steel needles sticking out of the tree trunk, nothing else had changed.

    The group of people flew back and forth in the dense jungle, rising and falling from the complicated vines and branches. After quite a while, they finally arrived at a slightly flat grassland.

    The grass area was not big, but there was a neat row of wooden houses. Behind each house, there were villagers in plain clothes busily going back and forth, as if they were busily working in the countryside.

    Luo Lingwei did not get any rest along the way. She was so tired that her forehead was dripping with sweat, and the hair that was scattered all over her forehead was stuck to the corner of her forehead.

    Compared to Ji Wu Ye, she was not in a sorry state like Luo Ling Wei. Other than the beads of sweat on her forehead, there was no other reaction.

    "This... Yes... Have we arrived? " Luo Lingwei pulled on Ji Wu Ye''s sleeve, adjusting her breathing and taking advantage of Ji Wu Ye''s arm to rest.

    "Let the two of you in!" The man pointed at a slightly bigger wooden house at the end and said in a deep voice.

    "Thank you very much." Ji Wu Ye nodded and pulled Luo Ling Wei towards the wooden house.

    "Wait, I''ll go too." The little girl''s strange voice suddenly sounded out, making Ji Wu Ye furrow his brows.

    "I''m afraid not." The man frowned, his tone full of dissatisfaction.

    "I have the letter. I can go if I want to." The little girl coldly snorted, turned around and walked towards the wooden house.

    The man didn''t say anything else and disappeared into the crowd.

    Ji Wu Ye sighed, and pulled Luo Ling Wei as he gently asked: "Have you had a good rest? We''re going. "

    "Alright." Luo Lingwei reluctantly nodded her head and took her hand away from Ji Wu Ye''s sleeve. She moved her sore feet and then left for the wooden house.

    After walking for a while, they arrived at the entrance of the wooden house. The wooden house seemed to be quite old, with mottled marks clearly visible. There was a layer of light copper rust on the bronze door handle.

    The window was ajar, showing the clean interior of the house.

    "Ji Wu Ye." Ji Wu Ye no longer had the lazy attitude from before as he stood in front of the door with his hands behind his back.

    "Luo Lingwei greets the Flowing Cloud Tribe''s chief." Luo Lingwei also quickly followed Ji Wuye''s example and bowed.

 C331

    In front of the wooden house, only the girl stood there silently.

    "Come in." The tone of the voice that came from inside the room was similar to that of the little girl. The undisguised sense of oppression from someone of higher status caused Luo Lingwei to feel even more uneasy.

    The wooden door was slowly opened by Ji Wu Ye, but at this time, the little girl moved. She tore open the wooden door and walked in with large strides, leaving behind the shocked Ji Wu Ye and Luo Ling Wei.

    Just who was this little girl? Ji Wu Ye frowned slightly. His expression didn''t change, but his heart was in turmoil.

    "This... "What should we do?" Luo Lingwei had a slight headache as she looked at the back of this so-called arrogant little girl. She pulled Ji Wu Ye, who was also standing by the door.

    Ji Wu Ye raised his brows, and said helplessly: "If I can be so unreasonable, little girl, do you dare? In any case, I don''t dare to do so, so I''m very afraid. "

    Your expression is not frightened. Luo Lingwei wanted to roll her eyes.

    "Then let''s just go in properly." Luo Lingwei pouted and looked at Ji Wu Ye helplessly.

    Ji Wu Ye nodded and took the lead to enter the wooden house.

    The interior of the wooden house was very simple, but the inscriptions on the wooden furniture were extremely exquisite. One could tell with a single glance that it was a masterpiece.

    Ji Wu Ye and Luo Ling Wei entered the house and saw an old woman sitting on a chair. Although one could faintly see the traces of time on her face, her wise and deep eyes revealed a grandeur that would cause others to be in awe.

    "Kid, how could you bear to come back!" The first greeting was not from Ji Wu Ye or Luo Ling Wei, but from the leader of the Floating Cloud Stronghold, who was sitting in the seat of honor.

    "Stronghold Chief, you don''t need to insult this junior. This junior has come back to properly chat with you about what has happened outside these years!" After entering the room, Ji Wu Ye looked much more at ease, and he was no longer as nervous as he was before.

    However, Luo Lingwei was not as calm as Ji Wu Ye. She did not forget the words that Ji Wu Ye had whispered in her ear in the forest. Since she had already entered, it would not be easy for her to leave.

    "Alright." The Flowing Cloud Tribe''s chief revealed a benevolent smile.

    Ji Wu Ye sat down nearby and shifted his gaze to Luo Ling Wei, who was standing in the middle of the hall.

    Without waiting for Luo Lingwei to come forward to greet him, the Floating Cloud Stronghold''s chief opened his mouth once again, "Girl, you must be Luo Lingwei! What a symbol. "

    "Leader, you are too kind." For Luo Lingwei, she knew better than to say anything at the moment. She didn''t know what Ji Wuye was planning, but if he said anything, it would only bring her more trouble.

    "Little girl, you don''t need to be so modest. I have more or less heard about you and I really admire you. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have let you into the stronghold." "But ¡­" After saying that, the Flowing Cloud Tribe''s chief paused for a moment before turning his gaze towards the young lady sitting opposite of Ji Wu Ye.

    Luo Lingwei subconsciously looked over as well.

    "Let me be frank with you! I don''t agree with that. " The little girl glanced at Luo Lingwei, then slammed the letter on the table.

    "Zhu Yu, you and I can''t make this decision. This is Wu Ye''s choice, so why are you being so stubborn?"

    "Why can''t I? Since his descendant still dares to come back, then as his descendant, I will be responsible." Zhu Yu snorted coldly and turned her head away. She glared fiercely at Ji Wu Ye with an expression of "great hatred".

    "Zhu Yu, let''s not talk about the past again. It wasn''t easy for Wu Ye to come back, so why are you holding on to him?" The Flowing Cloud Tribe''s chief earnestly advised.

    Zhu Yu then looked at Liu Yun, who was sitting in the middle seat, and shouted, "The two of you, get out!"

    "But ¡­" Luo Lingwei was about to speak, but she was stopped by Ji Wu Ye who had already stood up.

    "Please have a chat, I will wait outside with the little girl." Ji Wu Ye smiled at Zhu Yu and bowed to the headmaster of the Flowing Cloud Stronghold. Then, he pulled Luo Ling Wei out of the wooden house.

    The heavy door was shut, causing Luo Lingwei''s heart to sink to the bottom.

    Being dragged by Ji Wu Ye all the way out, he was unable to break free even after trying for a few times. He could not help but be enraged in his heart and asked in a low voice: "What do you mean?"

    "What could possibly be the meaning of this? That Zhu Yu is most likely the chief of the Bamboo Rain Stronghold. This is great. Originally, she had some chances of winning, but now, with her here, it is even more difficult." Ji Wu Ye''s expression was dark, completely devoid of his previous cynicism.

    "Then can you tell me what you wrote in that letter?" Luo Lingwei rubbed her temples in an attempt to alleviate the headache, but the effect was not obvious.

    Hearing about the letter, Ji Wu Ye glanced at Luo Ling Wei and sighed: "This letter was casually written by someone in the past, I don''t know about the details, but your requirements can be fulfilled, but now that the Bamboo Rain City Lord has appeared, I''m afraid it will be very difficult."

    "You are not clear about the exact details, but you should know the gist of it! Ji Wu Ye, please speak! "

    With regards to Luo Lingwei''s keen senses, Ji Wu Ye smiled, "Yes, I know the general idea. Otherwise, how would I dare to wait for you here?"

    "Then please answer my question!" Luo Lingwei stood still and stared coldly at Ji Wu Ye''s face. He was like this when he headed for Gu Yingshan, and he was still like this now.

    "There''s nothing much to say. To be able to bring you back here and get you the method to remove the Gu is not difficult for you, but it requires a very small price. But for my master and I, we did the things we could not do."

    "For some people, this is a place they will never be able to return to for the rest of their lives, and is also the place he will never want to come in contact with the most. Whether it''s Gu Yingshan, the Flowing Cloud Camp, or the Bamboo Rain Camp, they are all places that others will never want to remember."

    Ji Wu Ye explained slowly, while Luo Ling Wei who was listening on the side became more and more perplexed.

    "Wait, you don''t need to say what happened to you and that person. I know your troubles. But you said I paid a small price, this price is you look very small, but for me this price is a big or small is an unknown! I want to know what the price is. " As a modern man who was an only child, he would often prioritize his own interests, so Luo Lingwei was more sensitive than anyone in this era.

    "Sigh, I really admire you." Ji Wu Ye helplessly shook his head, "You are more intelligent than the wise, so you have your own unique insight into everything, your personality, etc. However, if the light was too great, he would suffer a loss. Moreover, their target was you in the first place. "

    Hearing Ji Wu Ye''s words, Luo Ling Wei froze. Even though she wanted to pay the price, she only wanted to get some modern science and technology from him. However, she had never imagined that they were after her.

 C332

    "It''s rare for you to come straight to the point, you really surprised me." Luo Lingwei smiled, "But someone did their best to make me use him as a bargaining chip. What does it have to do with the Flowing Cloud Stronghold?"

    "Because back then, it was precisely because Master did not want to marry the Bamboo Rain Village Chief that he escaped the marriage. Actually, escaping from marriage is secondary, the main thing is that my master still took me away. " Ji Wu Ye''s back was facing Luo Ling Wei, making her unable to see his expression.

    Without waiting for Luo Lingwei to guess any further, Ji Wu Ye gave her an answer: "The descendants of this Gu Ying Mountain Lord are all the Flying Crane Guard. Almost all of those who are willing to leave descendants are in these 24 strongholds. "

    "Are you saying that the Flying Crane Guard has become the kings of the mountains?" Luo Lingwei was stunned by Ji Wu Ye''s words, and only managed to react after a long while.

    It was originally a serious topic, but because of Luo Lingwei''s three words, it had completely lost its solemn atmosphere.

    Ji Wu Ye was angered by her words. "I say, little girl, I understand that you don''t care about matters of common sense, but do you know your own limitations? What mountain king? The Flying Crane Sect''s guards back then actually became trash in your mouth, with bandits and bandits at the same time? "

    Luo Lingwei was aware of her slip of tongue, so she curled her lips and said, "Yes, yes, yes. You are the Imperial Advisor, and you have a rich family of wives and concubines. How could a weak woman like me even enter your eyes?"

    Ji Wu Ye raised his eyebrows and laughed: "You''re not good, a cultivator does not have a group of wives and concubines. I don''t know what was written in the letter, but the fact that you were able to enter the stronghold so easily shows that the Flying Crane Saint has his own plans, but it seems that he did not coincidentally make it in time for the appearance of the chief of the Bamboo Rain Stronghold. Judging from her attitude, you and I will have to pay a price this time, otherwise, if you want to obtain the antidote formula, you will be lucky to be able to leave the stronghold. "

    For a time, Luo Lingwei and Ji Wuye were both silent.

    This matter was of utmost importance. If Luo Lingwei did not bring the antidote back on time, then Lianhe''s life would be threatened that night, delaying the time. At that time, even if there was an antidote, there would be no chance to cure her.

    Thinking of this, Luo Lingwei became more and more anxious. However, the trouble Ji Wu Ye brought her was still in front of her. It could be said that he had completely blocked her path.

    While the two of them were deep in thought, the wooden door was opened. The Bamboo Rain Stronghold''s chief walked out with a gloomy expression. He glanced at Luo Lingwei and Ji Wuye, coldly snorted, and walked out of the stronghold.

    "All of you, come in!" The Flowing Cloud Stronghold Lord''s voice came out from the wooden house.

    "If you want to mobilize the Flying Crane Guard, it''s still up to you to act according to the circumstances!" Ji Wu Ye whispered as he held Luo Ling Wei''s hand.

    "Sure, but there are some things that concern my bottom line. I won''t back down." Luo Lingwei struggled for a moment before she also resisted the cold voice''s response.

    Inside the house, the leader of the Flowing Cloud Tribe was still sitting in his seat. Beside him, there was a crumpled letter on the table.

    "Master midnight has already told me about your matters. I am of the same school as him, so you don''t have to be a stranger. The matter of the Bamboo Rain Camp is a grudge between the older generation and has nothing to do with you. As for the matter between Midnight and Luo, I will make the decision for you. Tonight, you will live in the village and tomorrow morning, I will bring you to the mountain lord''s ancestral hall to acknowledge your ancestors. "

    When Ji Wu Ye heard the words'' recognition of ancestors'', his brows furrowed. "Clan leader''s grandmother, before my master left, he handed me a letter. He said that once I deliver it to the village head, I will know the information in the letter. Right now ¡­"

    "Little kid, if you want to read the letter, then just say it. Why are you beating around the bush with an old woman like me?" "Come here!" The Flowing Cloud Tribe''s chief shook his head with a smile.

    "I can''t hide anything from you!" Ji Wu Ye smiled as he stepped forward to pick up the letter and retreated.

    "Miss Luo, come up here and let this old woman have a good look." Just as Luo Lingwei was about to go up and read the letter with Ji Wuye, she was unexpectedly called over by the chief of the Flowing Cloud Tribe.

    Luo Lingwei did not want to go, but she had no choice but to go over. She could only glare at Ji Wu Ye and walk towards the Flowing Cloud Tribe''s chief.

    "Mistress." Although Luo Lingwei was very unhappy in her heart, she couldn''t show it. She could only show the attitude of someone who had been coaxing her grandparents at home, facing this old man who couldn''t even be called an old man.

    "Ai, the voice is so nice." The Flowing Cloud Tribe''s chief held Luo Lingwei''s hand and carefully sized her up, "Qiu Xi is so lucky to have such a good girl."

    Heh heh heh, it''s great to think of Qiu Xi now.

    Luo Lingwei was modest on the surface, "Grandmother, don''t say anymore, I''m not as good as you say. Mother is working hard for the Flying Crane Stage, and I''m only doing my best to inherit mother''s will. I''m also doing my best to help and understand, but I really haven''t done anything.

    "Hahahaha, look, bringing this little girl Wu Ye is such a good fortune!" The Flowing Cloud Stronghold''s chief held Luo Lingwei''s hand, grinning from ear to ear as he praised, "That Guangling King really picked up a treasure."

    Luo Lingwei was also a sweet talker, like a happy mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.

    However, Ji Wu Ye, who was reading the letter at the side, had an unsettled expression. "It''s hard to figure out what is going on...

    This old woman was not such a kind person. From the looks of it, she was afraid that she would want to capture Luo Lingwei at Gu Yingshan and marry her off to the next generation, and inherit the position of mountain master in the future. Afterwards, he had relied on his identity as a Flying Crane Guard and the Mountain Lord''s father to make Gu Yingshan his trump card.

    It was no wonder that the Flowing Cloud Tribe''s chief didn''t let Luo Lingwei read the letter. Ji Wu Ye no longer needed to think about it. He already understood those people''s thoughts and plans towards Gu Ying Shan.

    Putting down the letter, Ji Wuye calmly sighed. This was Luo Lingwei''s choice. The only thing he could do was to help her get the method to remove the Gu, and the rest would be left out of his consideration.

    "Wu Ye, come here." While Ji Wu Ye was pondering, the headmaster of the Flowing Cloud Tribe called him forward.

    Before entering, the Flowing Cloud Stronghold''s chief placed Luo Lingwei''s hand into Lokdo''s hand, and said with a solemn tone, "Ke Duo, I''ll leave the little girl in your hands. I will decide, no matter what kind of woman you have in your family right now, if they should be dismissed, if they should be cut off, then settle it quickly. At that time, I will find time to go and see your master, and don''t let me see that you are not nice to lass Luo, otherwise this old woman will not forgive you! "

    "Yes, yes, yes. Old chief, what you said is correct. I will go back and settle this right away." He quickly smiled and took Luo Lingwei''s hand, secretly adding some strength to it.

    He silently cursed in his heart: What kind of bewitching soup did this woman give to the chief? Why did she start to deal with me?

 C333

    "Fine, give me the letter, I''ll go to Bamboo Rain again." Xiao Qi, bring Ke Duo and lass Luo to rest. I''ll make arrangements tonight. "

    Hearing the Cloud Sky City''s chief''s summons, a girl walked in and led Ji Wu Ye and Luo Ling Wei out.

    Luo Lingwei reluctantly looked at the letter taken away by the Flowing Cloud Stronghold''s chief. She sighed in her heart as she was led out of the wooden house in confusion.

    The girl called Xiao Qi led the two of them along the wooden plank road. They travelled through the dense forest and arrived in front of a tree house. "The two of you should rest here. Someone will bring you some wine and tea later."

    Lukado suddenly had a beautiful daughter-in-law. She was so overjoyed that she was a little confused as she said goodbye shyly.

    Ji Wu Ye, who was following closely behind, nodded and took the lead as they walked up the stairs. Luo Lingwei watched the girl leave and then looked around, complaining in her heart: In this wilderness, even if you want to run without professional equipment, you still have to feed the wild beast.

    Looks like I need to prepare something, I can''t trust this Ji Wu Ye all at once, who knows if they''re wearing pants or not.

    After making up her mind, Luo Lingwei relaxed a lot and stepped up the stairs of the tree house.

    The inside of the tree house had a nice layout. The entrance was the hall, with the bedroom on the left, and the study on the right. There was even a balcony in the study.

    Looking at the decorations of the house, the simple, elegant and natural, the taste of modern decorations was definitely not as comfortable as this one.

    Luo Lingwei looked around and nodded repeatedly.

    On the other hand, Ji Wu Ye was not as relaxed as Luo Ling Wei. Just thinking of the various plans written in the letter, it gave Ji Wu Ye a headache.

    As Ji Wu Ye was deep in his thoughts, he suddenly heard Luo Ling Wei''s voice: "Ji Wu Ye, why is there only one bed in this room? "What''s the arrangement?"

    "Did you just discover it?" Ji Wu Ye laughed.

    "What is your plan? Let me tell you, this is just a play. Luo Lingwei walked out of the bedroom and came to Ji Wu Ye''s side.

    "It''s not me you should be worried about." Ji Wu Ye shrugged his shoulders, looked out the window at the lush and verdant forest, and slowly said: "They probably want you and that Lukto to get married here, so you''re a member of the Flying Crane Guard. Of course, when that time comes, we will ask the Floating Cloud Stronghold''s chief to give us the antidote, so she cannot refuse. "

    "Marry here? "My plan is quite good." Luo Lingwei rolled her eyes and pushed Ji Wu Ye away: "Tell me what you think!"

    "I don''t have any thoughts, it''s up to you. Right now, the most important task is to get married and deceive the Flowing Cloud Tribe''s chief. Bring the antidote that you want, and the remaining problem is to run away."

    Listening to Ji Wu Ye''s words, Luo Ling Wei felt as if there were ten thousand mud horses running about in her heart: "You really want to get married! My husband is still waiting for me at home. Be careful that night, Lianhe will directly send troops to encircle Gu Yingshan! "

    "Miss Bu Luo has already thought of a way to clean my house?" Ji Wu Ye looked at Luo Ling Wei with a fake smile.

    Luo Lingwei caressed her long hair and glanced at Ji Wu Ye with her head, saying with a smile that was not a smile: "How could I dare? How can a weak girl like you be worthy of the eyes of high officials? I don''t want to be the victim of your political struggles. "

    "I won''t." Ji Wu Ye shook his head as he looked at Luo Ling Wei.

    However, the current Ji Wu Ye had a reason that he couldn''t shift his gaze away; he couldn''t reveal this reason.

    "How could it not be up to you? Although you are a chess player, a single page is not just a chess piece in someone''s plans. At the very least, for Gu Yingshan, or for your old friend." So I won''t believe you anymore. I will have my own actions, and I hope that you will not disturb me. " Luo Lingwei stared into Ji Wu Ye''s eyes as she spoke word by word.

    Hearing Luo Lingwei''s words, Ji Wuye became somewhat sullen, and warned her in a low voice: "Luo Lingwei, this is Gu Yingshan, not the outside world. If you do something that goes against the will of the ruler of the Flying Crane Tower, even I will not be able to protect you. Even if you have the command medallion, it is no longer the previous dynasty. There are some things that I am no longer able to control. "

    "Thank you for your kind intentions, Imperial Advisor. I know my limits and won''t cause you any trouble." Luo Lingwei''s face also darkened as she coldly replied.

    In fact, from the beginning till the end, Luo Lingwei had been probing Ji Wuye, wanting to get some information about herself from him. Marriage was such a simple matter, but to a modern person like Luo Lingwei, it was not a restriction. A arranged marriage without proof was not something that could benefit the people, not to mention the warning from Ji Wuye in the forest, Luo Lingwei had not forgotten it.

    If he could get the antidote just by being married, then how could he call it having no return? Furthermore, Ji Wu Ye was the heir to the Gu Shao Mountain. If he ran, Gu Ying Shan would have a Ghost heir, and he might even take advantage of the marriage to imprison Ji Wu in the mountain to be his successor.

    Thinking over and over again, compared to the attitude of the Flowing Cloud Tribe''s chief and Ji Wuye''s words, Luo Lingwei was more and more sure of her guess. If that was the case, then it would be even more difficult for her to leave this place.

    It was necessary to plan ahead and try to get the antidote as soon as possible after the marriage, so that there would be no further worries.

    "When will we get married?" After making up her mind, Luo Lingwei asked.

    "I don''t know. Why are you in such a hurry to marry Locdo?" Hearing Luo Lingwei''s question, Ji Wu Ye was slightly surprised, "You''ve decided to forget about Ye Lianhe?"

    "I just wanted to get the cure quickly. Ji Wu Ye, don''t misunderstand. "Also, if I don''t get married today, then I will invite you to go out and live with me. I am, after all, Huang Hua''s daughter, and living with an unfamiliar man before getting married affects my reputation."

    If he wanted to start preparing now, he would have to invite Ji Wu Ye out first. Otherwise, with Ji Wu Ye''s sharp senses, it would be very easy for him to detect his movements.

    "Heh, you little girl, you really are Guan Hui." Ji Wu Ye chuckled.

    "Nothing else. When the person who delivers the food arrives, I will look for the Flowing Cloud Tribe''s chief for a discussion. Tomorrow is the best day to get married." I don''t want to be long. " Luo Lingwei smiled as she turned around to leave Ji Wu Ye with a slim figure. Then, the wooden door of the tree house closed.

    Ji Wu Ye stared at Luo Ling Wei''s back in a daze, his thoughts fluctuating. That person from back then was also like this, resolute and resolute without any hesitation.

    At this moment, the Flowing Cloud Tribe''s chief and the Bamboo Rain Clan''s chief were both sitting in a wooden house.

    "This matter concerns the Mountain Master''s inheritance, so it cannot be lost. Bamboo Rain, your personal grudges and Gu Yingshan''s interests compare. You''d better consider the big picture!" The head of the Flowing Cloud Tribe had a dark expression, completely devoid of the kindness and benevolence he had at that time.

 C334

    After the Flying Crane Guard had been changed to Gu Yingshan, they had all left the imperial government''s control. As time went on, some people developed ambitions that they shouldn''t have.

    "Liu Yun, all these years, how have I been? I thought you could understand my pain! But you''re still thinking of that position? "You ¡­" Zhu Yu stood up and shouted loudly.

    "Then what do you want? No matter how much trouble you make, it''s impossible for him to come back. Are you really the former Flying Crane Guard now? "Gu Yingshan, who has no mountain lord, is just a bandit''s nest. Sooner or later, he will be exterminated by the imperial government of Ye Lianhe." Liu Yun gave a cold snort and stood up.

    Therefore, Nightingale was unable to save him!

    After the death of the female emperor, the Flying Crane Guard was divided into two branches. The two factions were mutually restricting and repelling each other. They had been fighting with each other for close to a decade.

    Both sides were in a deadlock as they argued with each other.

    Ji Wu Ye watched the farce from afar and suddenly smiled.

    Actually, getting married, didn''t require Luo Lingwei. As long as it was a complete mess...

    "Sister is getting married today, but you didn''t even let me know. With such a grand occasion, how can we lose our family members? "

    Halfway through the worship of heaven and earth, a sudden success caused all the clamoring to come to a halt.

    It had been a long time since the mountain village had had a happy occasion. Most of the villages had crowded over for the wedding feast, and it was as if the wedding hall was filled with a cage full of birds that were chirping non-stop.

    The bird suddenly quieted down and turned its head to look at the door. It saw a young man in black, wearing a mask. His face was covered by a mask. Only his phoenix eyes and sharp chin could be seen. Under the sunlight, the youth''s light brown eyes were like clear amber beads that gave off a cold aura. His long and narrow eyes were slightly raised, and he exuded an evil aura.

    "Hehehehe ¡­"

    A long and muffled laughter came out from under the mask. It did not sound like the young man''s unbridled and unrestrained laughter.

    This was going to be very lively.

    Apart from the parties involved, the other guests all stretched their necks to gaze at the youth as he entered the room.

    There were no major events in the mountain village. It was just a matter of who was the one that stole the chicken, which girl did this kid like? Which family took a few more grains, and such a major event had never happened before. This time, the singing did not make a sound, and she just watched quietly as it happened.

    The groom was a young man dressed in a bright red robe. He was tall and well-built, with a well-defined face. At the moment, he was smiling merrily at the bride.

    "Indeed, Zhou Yu is being rude. I didn''t know that brother would come." The groom reacted quickly, quickly bowing and apologizing just as the young man did.

    His wife and brother, whose origins were unknown, did not buy it. He looked around at his surroundings, and then unceremoniously sat down at the seat of honor, lifted his clothes, and stepped with his right foot onto the table. "You are Chen Qiao Sheng?" Heh, you sure have a good set of skin. "

    "Who else can be invited to the outer room to bring over a chair? Young Noble must be tired from being worn out from all the travel."

    Seeing that he didn''t acknowledge his brother-in-law, Chen had to restrain his temper and ask someone to add a chair with a smiling face. He waited for the wedding to end before closing the door and telling everyone that it was his wedding banquet. No matter what, he had to be polite and get someone to marry him first.

    Unfortunately, the youth did not understand. He leaned against the back of the chair and looked at the bride under the hood while clapping his hands. "Hurry up and bring up the congratulatory gift that I prepared!"

    Although it was just a gift, the youth had come with clear ill intentions, and had the bearing of ''If Young Master isn''t happy to come and cause trouble today''.

    As soon as his voice fell, a group of men in black came out of nowhere, carrying large wooden boxes covered in red silk. The crowded wedding hall was suddenly filled with people, and their breathing became ragged.

    What a generous hand. No wonder this young noble had entered with a look of indifference, feeling that he was a rich family.

    Creak Creak Creak * Several wooden boxes were opened, revealing gold, jewelry, gold, ingots, and silver coins. A box of treasures was placed in a row in the center. Surprisingly, there was a finger sized black pearl in the center of the row.

    One Two Three Four... A total of eighteen.

    The others had never seen such a scene before. They all turned their heads to look fervently at the bride who stood motionlessly under the veil.

    Who would have thought that the usually secretive Wife Cheng would turn out to be a rich girl.

    The Chen family''s little brat didn''t marry a wife, he married a golden mountain and came to the sect!

    Oh, it''s still the gold mountain that came knocking on my door after I eloped.

    This did not stop the guests from being envious. How could the families of the 18 people still feel sad in the future?

    The red silk in Chen Qiao Sheng''s hands tightened, but his eyes darkened. Before coming here, this brother-in-law must have thoroughly investigated his background and sent him, a famous pearl of the Cloud Prefecture, as a knife to his heart.

    He had been preparing for the wedding banquet for a long time. He couldn''t let a brat mess with him that came out of nowhere. Chen Qiao Sheng touched the tip of his nose and forced a smile, but before he could say anything, he realized that his usually gentle and weak wife, who would frown even if she were to kill a chicken, had actually flipped open her hood and pulled out her sword.

    It was a murderous look on his face.

    No matter how one looked at it, the two of them did not look like siblings. Instead, they looked like enemies that would not give up until they were fated to die.

    "Dunning!" There was no time to think about it. Chen Xiasheng strode forward, grabbed the hilt of his sword, and pulled the man into his arms.

    Sabers and swords had no eyes, if his wife was injured, then the gains would not make up for the losses.

    The innocent guests of the mountain village had never seen a sword with a blade, nor did they think that the heavenly looking woman of the Chen family was a fierce person who would dare to pull out a sword in front of them and slash them.

    When people were in danger, the uninvited person who started the trouble sat down on the table after dodging the sword light, not minding at all.

    "Big Sis is so cruel, for a wild man from who knows where, you actually dared to draw your sword against Little Sis."

    This was indeed lacking in skill. Chen Qiusheng frowned. No wonder Dunning had never mentioned home. If there was such a child in the clan, it would be too embarrassing.

    It was time for him to slash his sword over and let him see how fast Xing Wu was.

    "Sea Restaurant!" Ning Ning couldn''t bear it any longer and didn''t break free from her husband''s grasp either. She could only glare fiercely at the twelve black-clothed men behind the youth.

    If looks could be used as blades, then the group of people acting arrogantly in front of them would have died who knows how many times already.

    "Heh, Ah''jie finally cares about me."

    "You purposely chose to come here today for the sake of this moment, right?"

    Pushing aside the red gold tassels on his forehead, his eyes turned red as he tolerated it.

    "A''jie is getting married. Younger Brother thinks that with a few dowry sets to make the Flying Crane Guard''s face, it will definitely be enough."

    Hai Lou took off his mask, propped up his chin, and started thinking. A cinnabar mole appeared on his forehead, slightly moving along with his brows.

    Little gongzi is really good.

 C335

    Most of the villagers had never read a book before, so they could not think of any scholar''s words. They could only say without any exaggeration that the little gongzi would go to the end of the street to do whatever he wanted, even if it was just his looks.

    It was an easy thing for someone of this level to rank in the top three of the county, Lin City.

    However, at this time, the servant behind Hai Lou had a sinister expression on his face. His entire body was emitting a baleful aura. His appearance was truly terrifying.

    "I still have some family matters to attend to. Everyone can leave for now. Next day, I''ll personally bring you all to apologize to my wife." Chen Xiasheng apologized in time and sent them out one by one.

    If one did not become an official, they could not get in contact with outsiders. All the ministers and officials of the various countries had heard of the Flying Crane Tower''s reputation. It was a group of people who had initiated a ruthless massacre of the city.

    His stolid father had rarely solemnly told his clan''s disciples about the previous dynasty''s Royal Tomb. Whether it was the first envoy or the second generation member, they were all carefree, carefree, and ruthless. They were like a group of excellent and cold pushers, wandering in troubled times. In his eyes, all countries were nothing more than beasts in the palm of his hand, playing chess in the center of the game, planning and making decisions, or it could be said that they had no humanity at all.

    He still clearly remembered his father''s serious and serious face. If he met someone from the Flying Crane Guard, he would not pester them any further.

    How could he endure the disturbance caused by the door?

    After sending off the guests, Chen closed the door to prevent peeping outside.

    "Chen Qiao ¡ª Life Character Boat, Wu Yu. People of the Cloud Prefecture. May I know which side you are from?"

    "Chief envoy of the Black Division of the Flying Crane Sect, Wei Zhiyuan." Sea Restaurant put down the mask, stood up and saluted with his hands folded in front, "Cloud Prefecture changed owners, and our siblings were separated. Even with such hatred between nations, Brother Zhanyu is still able to remain as steady as Mt. Tai.

    Chen didn''t get angry when he heard this. He stood to the side and silently held his wife''s cold hand.

    "Truly, it was not until that year that our ancestors were buried. That year, in the form of the Cloud Prefecture, Emperor Chu Zhaoming was in fact a man with a clear conscience." I''m sure my father is safe in the underworld. "

    What a righteous country. Hai Lou turned his head and his smile froze on his face. It seemed like the corner of his mouth was forced into a smile. Only his eyeballs could move in such a wooden manner.

    "It is truly an honour to invite the mysterious master of the Flying Crane Guard to participate in the wedding ceremony. It''s just that the Flying Crane Guard was in the previous dynasty, is there any violation of the rules for you to openly appear in public now? " Chen Qiao Sheng unhurriedly poured the tea and considerately took off the phoenix crown before turning to look at Hai Lou, saying that he didn''t seem to take the respectful behavior to heart at all.

    A good wedding banquet was messed up, even if it was clay people, they would still be forced to show their temper.

    "An honor?" Hai Lou turned to look at Ning Xuemo, who had been silent for a long time. At twelve o''clock, she paid attention to the changes above. Hai Lou only moved her lips slightly and her robe disappeared without a trace.

    "A gentleman before a villain. Sister, you will know why I want to meet you. "However, this young master Chen has probably guessed most of it. My sister''s status is not something that ordinary families would dare to leave behind ¡­"

    Chen disregarded the pretentious sea floor and hung up Xing Yu before leaving the room.

    Whatever the secret, if she didn''t tell him, he wouldn''t ask.

    The others let him instigate them.

    A faint smile appeared on the corner of Hai Lou''s gloomy lips from start to finish. His pale face gave off a loathing that made his back go numb. It was like a poisonous snake that had been invaded unceasingly flicked its slippery tongue under his sticky gaze.

    After maintaining this posture for half the time it took to brew a cup of tea, Hai Lou felt bored and sighed with emotion, "I often think that the golden age in the eyes of the people is really the golden age?"

    When he asked this question, Dunning was stunned.

    When he didn''t get an answer, Hai Lou shook his head, his tone full of disappointment and ruthlessness.

    "But so what, so what. We were born to jump out of that circle. As the one in charge of this game, Sky Yan is a noble and noble man. For example, people are born with high status and low status. " As he spoke, he drew his sword and swept it across the ''double'' character hanging in the middle of the room.

    A cold light flashed. The thin wooden board couldn''t withstand the heavy sword''s destructive struggles any longer, so it was split into two pieces with a crunching sound. Only two tottering jis were left on the wall.

    "You still don''t understand? The heavens have descended upon you, not to let you hide here and live in seclusion with that stray dog who lost his family''s foundation! "

    Hai Lou coldly looked at the red wedding robe and the red silk that could be seen everywhere. She took a deep breath and put on the mask again. If it weren''t for the fact that they had come in violation of the rules, the entire Shu Country would have been razed to the ground by their Chu Country''s cavalry!

    "Have you ever seen a man sacrifice himself for the ants on the ground?"

    After hearing the Sea Tower''s generous speech, Li Jun was so angry that she smiled. Some people always put on a strange and natural front, putting on a front as if they were willing to pay any price for righteousness. However, the world was just like those ants in his mouth. Water could carry a boat, so how could a boat capsize? "No one is born noble, no one is born with the choice to obey the will of the heavens.

    "The chaotic world is chaotic because of the people? Are we working for the world again? "Yunzhou, the one who turned the tables on us was you!"

    The two of them were stuck in a deadlock. Neither could persuade the other, neither could affect the other.

    Hai Lou didn''t agree with or care about Ning Xue''s thoughts. Humans were human beings. Selfishness and shamelessness were inborn things carved into one''s bones, and one had to face them all. This was the reason why the Flying Crane Guard had existed to this day.

    The Flying Crane Guard broke away from their desires and jumped out of the circle, offering their smallest sacrifices in exchange for their greatest achievements. To stop with war, to suppress with violence, to subdue with desire, this... This was the correct path!

    "Well, what do you think the world should be like? What would they be like? Be meek, be filial, be public? "Don''t be naive!" The sea tower suddenly sneers, "Man is the assembly of desire, where there will be disputes! Look at this world, where everyone is trying their best to fight for it, upright and relying on their own ability, treacherous to the point where they don''t hold back anything. Even you ¡­ "True."

    It was not a good idea to talk too much. He just wanted to end the conversation as soon as possible: "Don''t use your dirty eyes to guess at me."

    However, Hai Lou''s voice sounded like it belonged to someone who would accurately fall into their ears no matter how hard they tried to dodge it. Through layers of muscles, the malicious intent would be branded into their bones and be forever eradicated.

    "I''m dirty? Oh, what about you? Have you ever confessed to Chen Qiao Sheng your status in the Flying Crane Guard? Do you dare tell him about what you did to these ants? You did not, you do not dare, you are afraid that he will leave you because of this! "

    After saying all that, Hai Shui turned her gaze back to Mo Yu. "What kind of reaction do you think he would have if I told him all that you''ve painstakingly concealed? Surprise, anger or fear? "

 C336

    "Yes, I am indeed the mastermind behind the Cloud Prefecture battle, but don''t forget my sister, you are also one of the masterminds! It''s you. It''s you who caused the destruction of our country and the death of our siblings. "

    When Ning Xuemo reached the door, she suddenly turned around with a dark expression.

    "Sea Restaurant, I advise you to stop there!"

    The expected sword light flashed and arrived in a flash. After obtaining the desired response, a strange and sinister smile appeared on Hai Lou''s face. His clothes fluttered, leaving only half of his pure black sleeves.

    "In three days, either you hand over the soldier or you leave Chen Qiao Sheng. "I advise you to see Chen Sining''s fate clearly!"

    The joints of his right hand, which was holding onto the hilt of his sword, turned white. The fire that had been buried in his heart for many years was compressed to the point that it was bursting out with flames. Sea Tower always had the ability to poke open the weak point of the human heart and directly faced the bleak reality of blood and flesh.

    Chen Sining, a name that''s been buried for years." She was both a human and a symbol, and although her soul was lost in the dust, she was still carved into the hearts of every Flying Crane Guard as a taboo to silence.

    She felt wronged. Years of suppressed emotions were overwhelming her. Her eyes were dry and she wanted to burst into tears, but she couldn''t.

    She almost resigned herself to the idea of burning until her whole body disintegrated into ashes and disappeared into the dust.

    When Chen Qiao opened the door, he saw Ning Xuemo standing stiffly not far from the door, staring at the broken words of joy on the ground.

    It was as if the old man had been converted to a demon for many years.

    "Zhou Yu, you''re here."

    His voice was erratic and ambiguous, with an undetectable sense of loss.

    "I''m here." Chen Qiao Sheng quickly stepped forward. Warm palms rested on her ice-cold fingers, and then he clenched them tightly. The warmth flowed through her veins and veins to all parts of her body.

    After a long while, his face finally warmed up. She used all her strength to grasp Chen Qiao Sheng''s fingertip, and from between her brows, a baleful aura surged out like the rumored evil woman of the martial arts world who could kill with a knife, but in the end, reason was still better than being able to suppress one''s emotions to the utmost and squeeze out an almost perfect smile.

    "Are you afraid of death?"

    "I should have died a long time ago, but when Yunzhou presented the descending watch, Chen Jiasheng should not have survived. But now that I''ve met you, every day I spend is profitable. "

    He had been exceptionally indifferent towards matters of life and death. He did not panic, nor did he feel any fear. He also knew that Ning''s intention to live and die together with him was not necessarily not the same as reaching perfection.

    Chen Qiao Sheng stooped down to help her up. With a slight frown, the dissatisfaction he felt towards Hai Lou increased by another layer.

    The wedding banquet that he had painstakingly planned for over a month had finally been completely destroyed by this kid.

    After the disturbance at the Sea Restaurant, there was not a single bit of happiness left in the hall. The sky had already darkened and Ning Xuemo had finally returned to her weak and gentle appearance.

    Li Ning took some clean water to carefully wipe Chen Qiao''s dirty fingers, and after lighting the wick of the lamp, she placed the tableware on the table. After doing everything, she happened to see Chen Qiao''s soft gaze under the light, and Li Ning clenched her teeth as she resolutely asked, "Does Darling have anything to ask me?"

    She was afraid that Chen had acted as if he were deaf and ignorant. She didn''t know how much Chen had guessed, so she decided to go straight to the point and find out who she was so that she wouldn''t feel awkward.

    Chen Qiao Sheng stared blankly for a moment, then shook his head. After thinking about it, he had nothing to ask.

    "My wife is so virtuous, what can I do about it?" Chen rubbed his chin, and learned to jest in the sea tower. His shameless appearance actually learned five to six points.

    "Have you never doubted my origins?"

    "What''s there to doubt? Since you''ve entered my Chen Clan, how could you possibly be someone else with an unknown background?"

    Chen, who was feeling a lot better, picked up his chopsticks and scooped up all the lean meat from the plate.

    He had been working so hard these past few days that his thin chin had become pointy.

    Seeing that he didn''t want to talk anymore, Shen Ning obediently picked up the bowl and lowered her head to eat in silence. The atmosphere was in a stalemate for half a tea''s time. Chen Qiao Sheng could not help but stop his chopsticks and laugh as he ruffled her messy hair.

    "I have promised you that as long as I am still here, I will not leave you without help."

    The Spirit Mountain was beautiful, filled with dense empty water. Gu Shadow Mountain was located within a county located thirty Li east of the capital. It could be considered to be a boundary that was neither too close nor too far away from the capital. Although the vast population of Shu County could be compared to the surrounding large counties, its population was far from being disadvantaged. Therefore, the city could only rely on the mountains as an easy vassal force that was hard to defend and could not be attacked.

    It was early in the morning, and the mountain ranges within the Misty Mountain Range in the morning mist were crisscrossed with green shadows. They were like the eyebrows of a beautiful woman who was frowning as she sang along with her daughter''s melodious singing.

    The villagers were not in the mood to appreciate the poetry. In the summer, when the wild birds were growing fat and strong, they would wake up early in the morning to see the team on the mountain. After the village finished growing the grain, they would often take advantage of this time to harvest some furs and sell them to the town, relying on the mountains for food. There weren''t many villagers who could save up a lot of money by going to the Autumn Hunt.

    Chen Qiao Sheng also carried his basket and joined the other men of the village as they went up the mountain. To him, Gu Yingshan could be considered half his hometown.

    "When will my husband come back?" She was dressed in a new dress that Chen Qiusheng had arranged for her to buy in the town. She stood out among the coarse, big, red, and green women of the village, looking especially fresh and refined.

    "At least three days, at most ten days!" Chen Qiao Sheng was worried as he carried his backpack and warned repeatedly, "If you want anything to eat, use your money to buy it. Don''t go to the stove or hurt your hands with needlework."

    With a smile on his face, Dan Ning listened to his admonition over and over again. He didn''t bother to carefully check the package again as he tightened the knot around the corner.

    After a while, Chen went back home and ordered his wife not to follow him.

    "Don''t send me off again, it''s not safe to go up."

    "Husband, bring this with you. Be careful on the mountain." He suddenly took the jade pendant from his neck and stuffed it into Chen Qiao Sheng''s palm.

    It was something close to her. It was warm when she left the body at first, but Chen took the soft cloth and put it on his chest, next to his heart.

    "Wait for me to come back."

    The couple parted, and Chen carried his bag and turned his head three steps, watching as his wife disappeared in the green shadow of the mountain. Somehow, he had a premonition that a storm was coming.

    "You brat, you know how to pamper your wife." Someone recalled that his brother-in-law, who had tried to reason with him at the wedding banquet, had smiled as he walked over, "Right, did your brother-in-law cause any trouble yesterday?"

    His brother-in-law had found fault with something. It was the first class new thing in the mountain village. The men''s mouths were as thick as a woman''s. When they saw that someone had started it, many people surrounded them, waiting to hear the rest.

 C337

    Chen Qiusheng smiled and did not reply. He took out some cantaloupes from his bag and distributed them to everyone. "Before we leave, Dunning repeatedly urged everyone to share their joy. Please forgive us for not having too much stuff."

    Shu County didn''t produce all of its sugar because it relied on the neighboring cities to travel. It rarely ate icing sugar during festivals, and it could be said that Chen Qiao Sheng was such a small thing that it was sent straight to the heart of people. Men naturally did not eat things that were childish like sweets. They could not bear to see their families have a few little puppies waiting to be fed.

    With a soft hand, people feel too embarrassed to ask questions. They feel like the topic has been shifted elsewhere.

    A few of the older kids chomped on sugar as they jumped up and down around Chen Qiao to try their luck. "Big brother sure is lucky. Sister-in-law is as beautiful as a fairy. If I had to say, that''s the prettiest place in all of China!"

    "As for you, you''ve been studying for a few days already, yet you still speak sweetly." Some people jokingly scolded.

    The group of people laughed and scolded and walked towards the col. The women were curious about the follow-up to the wedding but were too embarrassed to ask directly. They followed Ning Xuemo and asked all sorts of questions.

    With those 18 congratulatory gifts, the Chen family was now one of the top families in the entire town. No one would speak of it behind the scenes.

    When he got home, he felt as if he had just changed into a new face. His expression turned sullen for a moment, and then he threw out a thumb-sized token towards the window. "Go back and tell him that even if I were to warn him, he can forget about it. I won''t leave even if Chen Qiao gave birth to me!"

    The token flashed past, and the black shadow slowly disappeared into the distance.

    "Master, Ji Wu Ye has arrived in the prefecture."

    Just as the shadow disappeared, a man and a woman appeared on the ground. Compared to the woman, the man looked a little more normal. He was as thin as a piece of scrap paper, with only bones left. He had a long and narrow scar across his face.

    The woman in the green dress holding the black robe was the most peculiar. The woman was not in a green dress, but had a green piece draped loosely on her back, and the large red peony on either side of her sallow face looked like a ghost in a plagiarism. She was not green in the face, but pretty in the face.

    He put on the black robe, which was identical to Hai Lou''s, and lightly tapped the tip of his foot against the window frame.

    "Follow me to the jade building. Jade Slaves are waiting at Gu Yingshan for me to come back."

    The man followed closely with rapt attention. The green clothed woman who was called Yu Nu lowered her eyes as she knelt on one knee. It was unknown what she was thinking.

    Tall mountain winds rapidly blew, causing their clothes to flutter. The two of them walked between the treetops as if they were on flat ground, not showing the slightest sign of being timid.

    He didn''t need to climb the mountain for the exit. He was worried that Chen Qiao Sheng would purposely walk straight ahead so that they could meet again before he reached the top of the mountain. Fortunately, the mountain path was difficult for the group to travel far. It would be easy to catch up with them in a few leaps. When she was about a hundred steps away from him, she stopped and just quietly sat on the treetop. Her eyes seemed to be filled with tears.

    Jade Tower had always been a quiet place with few people to talk to. Seeing this situation, they were at a loss for words. They silently held their swords and stood to the side to guard against the enemy''s attacks.

    The birds flew over wave after wave until no more noises could be heard. Only then did he hear Ning Xuemo''s slightly hoarse voice, "Ning''er is just Ning!"

    Letting go of these harsh words, Chang Ning turned around and didn''t look back.

    After changing into this set of clothes, there was no longer any relation between Ning Xuemo and her degree.

    At the foot of the mountain, Gu Ying Mountain used to be a small village. There were many foreigners who came to taste the fresh game on the mountain, and the nearby villages all came over to shout and sell. As a result, the village expanded into a small town, known as the hunter town.

    Most of the streets in Hunter''s Town were filled with peddlers. Upon closer inspection, they were all villagers who had gone hunting on the mountain. There was a rule on the mountain that forbids people from going up after the first wave of hunting. Thus, the villagers had to carry baskets on their back and take advantage of the large number of people on the mountain to sell the baskets. It was the first time Ning had come here with this identity that he was familiar with. This made him feel rather awkward.

    Thanks to the terrible look on the Jade Tower''s face, most people didn''t dare pursue this matter any further. The two of them formed a large and empty circle as they walked.

    "Is this thing too scary?" A girl in pink muttered.

    The mother at the side spat, "That''s right. Look at that blade. It''s obviously someone who has killed before. You even dare to get close to it?"

    "Misfortune!" Another person scolded.

    The Jade Tower stood tall and unmoved behind Ning Xuemo''s back. It was as if the various Lords were looking at me with anger, while I was looking at the manner in which the Sovereigns should act.

    "Boss, two horses." He had put on his mask the moment he had gone down the mountain. His expression could not be seen. She purposely changed her voice so hoarsely that no one had the patience to listen to it a second time and asked the owner to buy a horse.

    Those who heard it could not help but shake off goosebumps as they thought of the repeated rubbing of the gravel on the stone slab.

    The owner was a round-faced man. Before he could finish his sentence, he collapsed into a frown and impatiently urged his men to lead the horse down. "Go, go. Didn''t you hear the customer ask for a horse?"

    After urging his subordinates on, the boss snatched up some silver coins from Ning Xuemo, before rolling his eyes and going off shamelessly to talk to Yu Lou. He didn''t dare to talk to her again, which made goosebumps rise all over his body.

    "Hey, where are you going?" To tell you the truth, I am the best Bao-Ma Liang pony bag you are satisfied with! "See if you need anything else, like a bridle, saddle, and fodder. They''re all good."

    "¡­"

    Jade Tower was not good at talking with other people, so he could not say a single word as he continued to hold his saber and stand by the door, as if he was not waiting for a horse but waiting for a valuable dart.

    "Of course, Boss''s horse can be at ease. As for the rest of the money you need, it''s for long range, so I''ll have to trouble you to give me some grass."

    He spoke up again, completely interrupting the boss''s blabbering sales pitch.

    Even if the Imperial Advisor Wu Ye was from the previous dynasty, he would not be considered a good person. Of course, he was not wrongly accused. This man who dared to bewitch the Queen Mother to sacrifice himself was definitely not a good man. Ji Wu Ye had been acting even more brazenly since she had died, and now, Ji Wu Ye seemed to be looking for death everywhere in the martial world.

    For this reason, many people were puzzled. Could it be that he wasn''t afraid of the Flying Crane Guard''s counterattack at all?

    It was also this mystery that Ji Wu Ye had borrowed the power of the east wind to help Ye Wu Chen overcome the scale of the rebellion, despite not being able to see it clearly ¡­

    It was with this kind of mindset that Ning Yang had spent two days and three nights rushing over to his private home in the county. Unexpectedly, the master and the servant waited for him at the entrance.

    "Miss Patchouli, this is?"

    Luo Lingwei was welcomed outside with the fragrance of Patchouli. To the extent that the two sisters didn''t recognize her, they avoided cupping their hands and greeted her. The whole process was so polite that no one could be kind to her.

    "Thank you for your hard work." Seeing that her old acquaintance didn''t have any warm feelings towards her, she didn''t even invite anyone in with a businesslike attitude.

 C338

    Patchouli did not explain his identity to each other.

    Ning Xuemo did not mind getting off the horse to exchange some pleasantries when she met a soft nail.

    "Lady Patchouli."

    Upon hearing the greetings from Jade Tower, Patchouli nodded her head slightly, revealing a smile of politeness.

    "¡­" The Jade Tower uncomfortably hugged its sword tightly and no longer spoke.

    Ning Xuemo couldn''t bear to laugh at him. It was not easy for her to talk to the girl, and she didn''t want to fail, so she put on a cold face.

    Ning Xuemo didn''t expect Ji Wu Ye to ask her on purpose, "Has your master received a card?"

    Ji Wu Ye was ruthless and unbridled, but he had always been very reasonable in his treatment of people, and would personally welcome them as a sign of respect. It didn''t matter if he was faking it or not during the period of time. He couldn''t find any mistakes in the formalities.

    Why did he change into a different person this time?

    From the moment he saw her, the Jade Tower''s gaze had never stopped on her. The longsword behind her did not budge even in the slightest.

    "Master, please forgive me for taking care of such an important matter," explained Patchouli perfunctorily as she stared straight at him.

    He shook his head and didn''t say anything. He followed the rust-red dress all the way into the house.

    In the entire Nine Regions, there was only one person who was as famous as Ji Wu Ye ¡ª Ji Wu Ye was rumored to have been the top beauty of the entire Ying Prefecture when he had just turned ten years old. The fifteen-year-old Son of Heaven, Chun Xu, had even personally praised him as the number one beauty in the world. It was a pity that with such good looks, he was definitely a despicable person.

    However, there were still many idiots who were willing to follow after him.

    Among the rumors, there were even rumors that the former female emperor was tricked by him into being a beauty, then was ruthlessly silenced after he took away the position of State Grandmaster.

    The world loved to hear the beautiful stories of the beauties, as for the truth often does not go into depth. There were even many people who believed that Ji Wuye was the reincarnation of the Demon God, and that his every action could bewitch people. In Ning Ning Ning''s heart, it was impossible to believe that Chen Sining had been killed by Ji Wu Ye, but she could not find any evidence to refute him. She and Chen Sining had played together when they were young and thought they understood each other''s character. She definitely wasn''t the kind of person who would let a big matter slip due to beauty. She was already dead, and no one would listen no matter how much they wanted to.

    The people of the Flying Crane Guard scoffed at the fact that Ji Wu Ye had followed him without hesitation after the death of his former owner, and the man gnashed his teeth at the fact that the Flying Crane Guard had not saved him in the past. While looking down on each other, Patchouli had been following Ji Wu Ye and the Flying Crane Guard as they walked further and further away.

    Ji Wu Ye was the enigma, Chen Si Ning was the enigma, and Chen Si Ning''s former servant, Pu Xiang, was also the enigma.

    The footsteps gradually stopped at the door of the room. Before Ji Wu Ye could ask for help, she heard a woman''s voice from inside the room, "Tie her up, I won''t tell you anything."

    Luo Lingwei: "¡­"

    He still didn''t understand what Ji Wu Ye had brought him to watch.

    The plan in the book was to force a woman into a good brothel. She was a little curious as to what kind of outstanding person''s spirit could bring up such a talent.

    "It''s been so many years since we''ve seen each other. Since when did the Imperial Advisors start such a business?"

    "Sorry."

    After expressing her apology, Patchouli went forward and released the little girl''s red wrist. With this ability, even if she was sent to the door, she still wouldn''t be able to escape from the hands of everyone present.

    "I caught a little thing at the last minute. I hope you can forgive me for not being polite."

    Ji Wu Ye yawned lazily. He didn''t plan to change his posture and lean against the bed to expose half of his chest. Due to the large movement of the blanket covering her lower body, the corner of her dark-red clothes slipped and revealed a corner of her body. Smelling the faintly discernible scent of blood on the tip of her nose, the little girl tied to the chair was either frightened or had lost her spirit because of the beauty, so she bit her lips and did not dare to make a sound.

    "Please wait a moment." Ji Wu Ye didn''t care about interrogating a prisoner in front of a customer. He turned his head, straightened his clothes, and asked, "Tell me, who sent you here?"

    Patchouli had no time to entertain the guest. The cold blade of the knife pressed against the girl''s neck.

    However, Ning Xuemo didn''t interfere. She retreated to her own room and sat down.

    Just like the other people of the Flying Crane Guard, Ning felt a strong desire to see Ji Wu Ye play more and more important matters to save himself the trouble of doing all sorts of things.

    Taking advantage of Ji Wu Ye''s interrogative skills, the maid took the opportunity to pour some tea and serve a few plates of delicious and delicate snacks.

    Although there were few snacks, each snack contained all the characteristics of the Land of the Nine Prefectures and was extremely valuable. Even Chen Gong''s personal chef would find it hard to please them.

    "Sir, please enjoy."

    Ji Wu Ye thought that she would travel several hundred miles to watch the show, day and night?

    "I... I... "I ¡­" The little girl stared eagerly at the shiny dagger on her neck. She immediately became so scared that her legs became weak, and she started stammering, unable to speak.

    As a woman, Patchouli did not respect men''s kindness, and secretly used his blade to cut open the girl''s delicate skin.

    "Tell me honestly!"

    Another little coward who was subdued by the Flying Crane Tower''s atmosphere. Ji Wu Ye laughed as he watched this. He pulled up a chair and sat in front of the little girl while pointing at the Green Edge Sword that was still unsheathed: "Did you see that? I can''t tell you clearly, but I can guarantee that it will take your head in half an hour."

    After saying that, he gestured with his hand and made a throat slitting gesture.

    One of them was silent while the other was under the invisible pressure. Not long later, the little girl fell into a trance and started talking about her own origins.

    "So far, let me ¡­" Finally, the girl swallowed her saliva and glanced at Ning Xuemo, who was tightly wrapped in her black robe and black mask. "Let me guard you guys. If there is any movement, send a message to him."

    "Reverse..." In any case, none of you can hurt him! "

    As her lips brushed past the person''s name, the little girl suddenly wiped the cold sweat from her forehead and stubbornly raised her head, as if her neck had been cut open and her previously trembling courage left her.

    He might as well die bravely at the last moment.

    But it was clear that the others'' attention was not on this point. They were completely ignoring her willingness to die for her love.

    Sea Restaurant? Luo Lingwei''s eyelids twitched as she looked at Ji Wu Ye.

    "To die for love! Patchouli, release him. " Ji Wu Ye waved his hand and removed the bracelet made from coral beads. The coral was meticulously carved by someone into a red bean shape and twisted on the tip of his finger like numerous seeds.

    "There was a song about parting with Xia Du. It was about saying goodbye and adding food. It was said that Xia Du had a face full of reminiscence. However, I feel that if a person has no more worries, no matter how many memories they have, they would not be able to remain. " He stopped playing with his hands and looked back at him with kindness and pity. "You don''t mean it, do you?"

    He met his gaze through the rising steam of the tea, the wide sleeves of his robe held together beneath. She knew that Chen Qiao Sheng had pretty much guessed her identity. Hai Lou''s involvement with the Flying Crane Guard couldn''t be hidden, and the feeling of her being the only one left in the middle felt especially uncomfortable.

 C339

    Perhaps it was the blessing of the heavens that the autumn hunt team met a wild boar on its way up the mountain. While the people were celebrating over the song, Chen said goodbye to his fellow men and prepared to go home. He did not deliberately hunt down his prey. Instead, he filled his basket with all kinds of herbs. The only living thing after a single trip was a grey rabbit in his embrace ¨C there were still people who hated him for not giving them to them when he returned home.

    Fearing that the rabbit was extremely hungry and nibbling on medicinal herbs, Chen Qiao Sheng carried the rabbit and walked back along the mountain path.

    She had always liked this grayish little thing and it was worth it for her to return a thick smile to her face.

    Someone at the entrance of the village laughed at him, "You little rascal, isn''t there a need to complain if you return with a rabbit after a trip up the mountain?"

    Five years ago, when Chen came to the Autumn Hunt to subdue the black bear, he was still singing praises throughout the entire village. Now that he had married his wife, he was actually raising his family and carrying a basket full of rotten grass on his back.

    Chen Qiao Sheng did not refute or argue. He had a good temper towards anyone. As time passed, people no longer bothered to mock him and just assumed that he had changed his personality when he got married.

    He walked on for a bit and turned a corner. Suddenly, Chen heard his neighbor Sister-in-Law Ma''s eerie tone.

    "Oh, where''s Dunning washing the clothes?"

    Chen Qiao Sheng was exceptionally sensitive towards the three words'' Ning ''. He listened attentively while in a trance. When he looked over, his expression immediately changed. He threw down the basket and strode over with large strides.

    At the foot of the mountain, in the river, there were village women carrying water and washing clothes all year round. At the foot of the mountain, in the river, there were village women carrying water and washing clothes all year round.

    She was born cold, and the cold waters of the river in late autumn were freezing cold.

    The bottom of the stream was full of pebbles, and the soles of his shoes could not stand under the wet moss. The water splashed onto his face, and Chen Qiao staggered and waded.

    Why was she rushing down to such a cold water? Chen Qiao Sheng was angry to the point that his feet were in disarray and his face turned uglier and uglier.

    The women were afraid that he would fall into the water unsteadily, so they wanted to support him but didn''t dare to reach out for him. The atmosphere was tense and funny.

    In the end, Ning Xuemo couldn''t bear to see this. She stretched out her hand to stop him. "Darling, why are you back so early?"

    Chen Qiao Sheng''s expression froze imperceptibly, but his face quickly regained its proper smile. He first snatched away the wooden bucket in her hand, then he intimately tapped her nose with his other hand, pretending to be angry.

    "What did I say when I left? Didn''t you agree to leave all this physical work to me? "

    "Darling, you''ve worked hard. I should understand more about it." He hurried to help him out. After a while in the water, the man''s lips turned blue from the cold.

    Chen Qiao Sheng smiled wryly. "I''m afraid I have disappointed Madam. My husband was unable to make it up the mountain, but now there''s only this little fellow."

    He pointed at the grey rabbit, who was eating the grass quietly by the basket in the distance.

    "Someone is carrying a wild boar ahead of us. It''s good enough that the boar didn''t injure my husband." He didn''t have much interest in rabbits. He took a quick glance and stopped looking at them. He lowered his head and focused on wringing the water out of his clothes.

    In a corner that no one could see, Luo Lingwei pursed her lips. She had the nagging feeling that Ji Wu Ye had brought her in an instant, and changed from scheming and writing to farming in the countryside.

    "You brought me here to see how Ning and her newlywed husband are in love?"

    Luo Lingwei looked at him with an expression that said ''is there something wrong with you''. No one had thought of coming all the way here to eat dog food.

    Ji Wu Ye gazed back at Luo Ling Wei with the same expression: "Can I trouble you to open your eyes and take a look, this is the token I gave to Chen Qiao."

    Token? What token?

    Luo Lingwei looked towards Ji Wuye''s direction and saw a small jade pendant hanging around Chen Qiao''s neck. The pendant was small and inconspicuous, but it was also exquisite. One could vaguely see a corner of the crane head that was very high.

    She was surprised that Ji Wu Ye had such sharp eyes. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "What is that?"

    "What?" "The Flying Crane Sect''s Heavenly Division Token."

    Only after going through Ji Wuye''s science shop did Luo Lingwei understand the inner workings of the Flying Crane Guard.

    The Flying Crane Guard was not an assassination organization under the command of the female emperor, as the rumors had it, but a huge system formed through the gradual development of the city. The Sky Department was in charge of contacting and planning and giving out orders. The Xuan Department was in charge of assassinating and carrying out missions in secret. The famous Department was in charge of investigating and reporting information to the female emperor.

    The four of them were unrelated to each other, but they restrained each other. In the past hundred years, no one had ever dared to go overboard.

    But as time went on, the will of the people would eventually change.

    When the Sky Sect reached the point where Ning was in her hands, they had already retreated. Li Ning had also been missing for many years. If it wasn''t for her taking the initiative to contact Ji Wu Ye, she really wouldn''t have exposed herself.

    Luo Lingwei concluded: "Then, does she need a favor from you?"

    Ji Wu Ye nodded. He finally revealed a satisfied expression towards Luo Ling Wei: "Indeed, but you must remember this well. A hand stained with blood will not be able to wash it clean. "

    Was he warning himself not to act rashly?

    Luo Lingwei looked deeply at Ji Wu Ye and firmly nodded. Unless it was absolutely necessary, she would never use the System to do anything that violated the rules.

    In a daze, Luo Lingwei seemed to understand why the previous dynasty''s female emperor used the system to do such unimaginable things.

    It is this world that does not allow for others to live.

    In this day and age, it was not easy to achieve this position with the status of a woman. It was enough to see the extent of his ability.

    But would such a person really be able to peacefully accompany Chen Qiao Sheng? And who was Chen Qiao Sheng?

    Luo Lingwei had an intuition that this man was not simple.

    "Are you curious about Chen Qiao Sheng''s identity again?" Ji Wu Ye could see through her thoughts at a glance. "Chen Qiao''s real name is not Chen Qiao Sheng, his original identity was the Crown Prince''s son from the previous dynasty."

    "I am a dignified and gentle gentleman, but unfortunately met the previous dynasty''s female emperor insisted on reclaiming the royal power of Yunzhou. The Cloud Region King resisted with all his might, and the female Emperor directly sent three hundred thousand soldiers to invade the Cloud Region. "This Prince''s son blatantly disobeyed his father''s orders and personally ran over to steal the military medallion."

    Luo Lingwei did not need to think to know that a great disturbance had occurred in the past. She glanced at Chen Qiao''s calm face and sighed in her heart. So there really was someone in this world who held all the righteousness in their hearts.

    Luo Lingwei asked, "Since then, have he and Ning been hiding in this little village?"

    "No, I don''t even know when it will happen. I don''t know what happened between them. Although the Flying Crane Guard and the Imperial Advisor''s estate are both known to be on the same side, they do not interfere with each other and do not get to know each other. "

    Luo Lingwei nodded.

    Ji Wu Ye waved his sleeves and walked to the front: "Let''s go, there''s a big commotion ahead."

    Luo Lingwei: "?"

    You philosophers change your faces so quickly?

    Ji Wu Ye replied with an ''En''. He turned his head and silently urged Luo Ling Wei.

    Luo Lingwei pouted, but in the end, she still gave in to Ji Wu Ye''s power and caught up with him quickly while holding her skirt: "You walk a little slower, I can''t catch up to you."

 C340

    "Eh, could this girl be dead?"

    A clear and childish voice rang through the forest, and the chirping birds left the branches, flapping their wings in alarm.

    A few children were under a tree, surrounding a dark figure, discussing with each other.

    A little boy kicked the shadow on the ground and spat with disdain, "Let me see, I have never seen a dead person in my life."

    The little boy who spoke was not much more than eleven or twelve years old, not tall, with a bulbous black face and a nose that looked like a garlic nose. His eyes rolled around in his sling, and he stuck his head forward like a small black ball.

    Another boy about his age shouted, "Pfft, I don''t think it''s bad luck either. Get out of the way, all of you! "

    Finally, a timid girl shrank her neck and whispered: "Look at her, there is such a big hole in her head." "Let''s go ¡­"

    Ye Zhao opened his eyes and was immediately kicked in the calf.

    A bucket of ice-cold, bone-piercing water was poured over, and the child''s innocent and cruel laughter burst out again, "Heh, you''re still alive? If he''s not dead, get up quickly! "

    Just by looking at them, Luo Lingwei was so angry that she wanted to throw a few scumbags into the river to wash her mind. "They!"

    To be bullying a weak girl like this, he was not afraid of killing her and feeling regret for the rest of his life.

    Ji Wu Ye shook his head, gesturing for her to continue watching.

    The girl was in so much pain that she couldn''t stand up. She was lying stiffly on the ground, her entire body aching as if all her bones had been broken.

    The surrounding group of children were chattering nonstop. Suddenly, someone kicked her face with the tip of their feet.

    And then, he heard a loud and clear curse: "Stubborn bastard who refused to leave! Run, keep running! Run again and I''ll break your other leg! Look at that, the one you''re eating doesn''t just rely on my mom to sew it up, so what if I sell it to you? After that, they went to the brothel to eat and drink.

    "F * ck, f * ck off to this old lady!" If you like brothel food and drinks spicy food, castrate yourself and become a turtle official! "

    The child''s kick was not very heavy, but he could not bear it any longer and got kicked a few times. The girl cursed as she struggled to sit up.

    Perhaps it was because her eyes were too fierce, but the child seemed to be frightened by her sudden outburst of emotions and shouted as she retreated.

    "Little Cripple has gone mad!"

    "Why did I only beat you up once, and you don''t even recognize your cousin anymore?"

    The little black ball squatted in front of the girl and poked a spot of green on her forehead with its finger. "I''m telling you, don''t even think about going to complain. The next time I know, I''ll throw you into the river and drown you! "If you don''t look at yourself, it''s your fortune that the old procuress has taken a fancy."

    The boy who called himself Cousin held the little girl''s head in the water as if he wanted to take your life while you were sick.

    The girl couldn''t bear it any longer. She opened her mouth and bit his finger. She bit down hard and wouldn''t let go. The boy was screaming in pain.

    "Ye Zhao, you lowly son of a b * tch, how dare you bite me!" His cousin cried out in pain, obviously not expecting Ye Zhao to be so daring as to push him down in a fit of rage.

    The other children also joined in the battle.

    Ye Zazhao was also a tyrant on the streets, and his specialty was using violence to suppress it. She gritted her teeth and spat out the blood in her mouth. Then, she picked up a rock and threw it at him.

    Luo Lingwei who was just about to help: "¡­"

    This little girl was a ruthless person.

    The few children who had never seen her act so ruthlessly all ran away in fright.

    Luo Lingwei felt a headache when she saw the hole in the little girl''s head. She lowered her head and handed her a handkerchief. At the same time, she also looked at the girl''s face reflected in the lake.

    The girl looked to be about ten years old, her messy hair had been blown into a chicken nest, covering her originally delicate facial features tightly. She was skinny, wore a large part of an old, torn robe, and the only striking feature was the crystal clear eyes that appeared when she accidentally raised her head.

    "What happened to you?"

    The girl frowned. The girl in the stream was also frowning. A pair of peach blossom eyes contains a myriad of melancholy, worry is also beautiful.

    Luo Lingwei gently brushed her disheveled hair. Ye Zhaozhao seemed to be accustomed to it, casually grabbing a handful of dirt on his forehead as a medicine to stop the bleeding.

    Her ice-cold eyes casually glanced at Luo Lingwei as she emotionlessly said, "My name is Ye Zhaozhao. For the sake of my handkerchief, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Gu Yingshan has never acknowledged or accepted your kind intentions."

    "You!" Luo Lingwei choked, wanting to say that she did not know what was good for her. However, from the beginning to the end, the little girl had never asked for her help, so she snorted in embarrassment and stood behind Ji Wu Ye without saying anything.

    Ji Wu Ye dragged his chin and laughed: "Little girl, you''re so interesting."

    Ye Zhao replied, "Really?" "Then you are also very interesting."

    "Ah Mi, where''s the firewood?" A woman''s voice came from the forest in the distance.

    "Mother, I''m right here." The girl hurriedly replied.

    "Stupid girl, hurry up and come over here when you hear it!"

    In the distance, a woman was still cursing loudly. Ye Zazhao hastily wrapped a rag around his forehead and limped towards the sound with the small basket on his back.

    "I''m here, Mother."

    Luo Lingwei was curious, "Looking at girls is not a good idea, why are you so willing to be bullied?"

    Ji Wu Ye smiled without a word and followed Ye Zhao Zhao''s footsteps with big strides.

    Wang Mo Niang caught a glimpse of Ye Zhaozhao''s shadow from afar and immediately began to curse him, "Where the hell did that damn girl run off to? Why did you go to the river to gather firewood? And it even became like this! "

    Luo Lingwei silently cursed. It was said that children under the command of the stepmother could not survive, and now it seemed that they were no longer human.

    There was a piece of cloth on Ye Zhao Zhao''s dirty face, and his robe was also made messy. She squeezed out two drops of tears and sobbed softly, "Mother."

    Luo Lingwei looked at Ye Zhaozhao, touching her forehead and thought to herself: Such a big hole in my head, it can''t be that no one will scold me again, right?

    Wang Mo Niang looked at him in disdain and brushed off the dust on her body as she coldly snorted.

    She didn''t care about Ye Zhao''s limping legs as she walked forward with large strides.

    Wang Mo Niang said while walking, "Be more quick-witted later, I have remembered everything Grandma Wang said. You can answer whatever Mr. Hou asks you. "

    Ye Zazhao seemed to have sensed her presence. Holding her chin, she thought for a moment before pulling her swaying body away from the bandage on her head, falling to the ground as if she couldn''t bear the pressure. "Mother, I have a headache."

    Wang Mo Niang lowered her head and saw the bloody hole on Ye Zhaohao''s head, and she was immediately infuriated.

    She knew that the kids in front of her were bullying Ye Zhao, but she didn''t want to offend them. However, what should he do now that Mr Hou was waiting in the back of the village with a carriage?

    That damned girl had a bad appearance, but she couldn''t sell for a good price!

    Wang Mo Niang asked Ye Zhaozhao with a gloomy face. She was determined to find the culprit, "Who hit him?"

    Ye Zizhao rolled his eyes, pointing at a small hill not far away and complaining, "It''s cousin. Cousin beat him with someone else." "Cousin said that his aunt made all the expenses in the house, so he couldn''t be angered ¡­"

 C341

    Ye Zazhao etched that brutal blow to the head and face in his heart.

    If I don''t avenge this grudge, when will I ¡­

    With that, Ye Zhao poured all of the messy wild vegetables and rotten fruits onto Wang Mo Niang''s embroidered shoes. "The vegetables I''ve found for Mother have all been trampled by him."

    After successfully igniting the last of the flames, Ye Zhao lay on the ground and shouted, "Am I going to die, mother?"

    Ye Zhaozhao ignored all else and howled loudly over the bloody hole in his forehead, drawing quite a few tea farmers over to take a look.

    One of the ladies who was carrying a basket said, "Oh, Mother Mo. Why is there such a big hole in little Ami''s head?"

    A glint flashed across Ye Zhao Zhao''s eyes when he saw this person. He called out pitifully for his aunt.

    The original owner''s aunt usually hated the empress the most, so she definitely wouldn''t let go of this opportunity to mock the empress.

    Sure enough, Ye Yunniang put down the basket and shielded Ye Zhao behind her, "Yo, what''s going on?"

    None of them were good people, so Ye Zhao didn''t feel guilty about using them.

    After wiping the blood and dust off his face with Ye Yunniang''s skirt, Ye Zhao refused to let go of her hand. "Auntie, don''t go."

    Luo Lingwei was completely surprised by this little girl''s scheming mind. At the same time, she felt that she had vented her anger. Although Gu Yingshan seemed calm, the surging waves within had already made him, an outsider, sensitive to its presence.

    On the surface, this side looked calm, but on the other side, he was trying his best to secretly poke and calculate his Flowing Cloud Camp.

    Disgusted flashed across Ye Yunniang''s eyes. She could only bear with the curses in her throat as she flung Ye Zhaozhao''s hand away. "Sister-in-law is teaching Ah Mi a lesson again?"

    Wang Mo Niang refused to be outdone: "How did it become mine? Sis, why don''t you ask that good son of yours? Ah Mi is her younger cousin, and at such a young age, she was able to kill her.

    Luo Lingwei sighed with emotion, "Yes, he killed his relatives at such a young age." In the future, he would be destined to be a vicious villain.

    I''m afraid she doesn''t believe me. Ye Zhaozhao coldly snorted and jumped onto a rock behind him. He stood in front of Ye Yunniang and pointed at the bloody wound on her forehead, showing it to her.

    "Look, this is what my cousin did." Cousin said he was going to push me into the water and drown me! "

    The original owner didn''t dare to say that he was a soft persimmon, and he didn''t dare to say that he was conniving his son over and over again!

    "Judgement, all big fellows are here to judge!" Immediately, Wang Mo Niang started to act like a scoundrel, grabbing onto Ye Yunniang and refusing to leave, "Ami is Stone''s cousin, yet you dare to let him kill you." There''s no way we can live this life anymore! "

    Wang Mo Niang tried to discredit her son in front of so many people, so Ye Yunniang naturally wouldn''t do it.

    Her face immediately darkened as she loudly retorted, "Son? My son is well. No matter what, it is better than you selling your daughter for your son! "

    "I''m selling my daughter? If not for you instigating your son to beat her up, she would have already sold it for a good price to subsidize her family! " Wang Mo Niang was extremely angry, "The widowed sister-in-law stays at home all day long, only the heavens know that the family is already so short on funds that they can''t open the pot."

    Ye Yunniang was so angry that she leapt forward to fight with her sister-in-law, "What nonsense are you spouting!"

    The two sister-in-law bickered intensely, Ye Zhao held the blood on his head and shouted at the surrounding people, "See it all, see it all!" One of them took advantage of my father''s absence to incite him to hit me, while the other wanted to sell me to a brothel behind my father''s back! "

    "Nonsense, I usually tell you to lie like this?" Wang Mo Niang covered Ye Zhaozhao''s mouth in exasperation, "You liar, when did I say I was going to sell you!"

    He didn''t know who was the deceiver, and his ability to lie was top-notch.

    Ye Zazhao pushed away her hand and sneered, "Yes, you clearly said you wanted to sell me to supplement the family. What mother? The old one just said those words and you''re already forgetting? "

    Wang Mo Niang resisted her temper and lied to her: "Is deceiving you true?"

    Ye Zazhao pointed at her and sneered, "You know what I''m doing. Do you know that you sold me to my father in the Fragrant Sky Tower? If my father knew about this, he would definitely not forgive you for the heartless and rotten things you''ve done! "

    Annoyed, Wang Mo Niang whispered to Ye Zhao, "I''ll take care of you when we get home!"

    Ye Zhaozhao didn''t give her a chance, directly exposing Wang Mo Niang''s thoughts, "Don''t go home, I''ll tell you now."

    Go home? They wouldn''t be able to cause so much trouble when they returned home.

    Ye Zhao intended to expose the dirty thoughts of his stepmother to the public in broad daylight.

    The disgraced Ye Yunniang desired nothing more than to stir up trouble. She crossed her arms and laughed, "It''s one thing to mistreat a girl everyday, but now you still want to sell her to a brothel?" Pity my big brother doesn''t know the situation, this kind of evil woman marrying into a family is really unlucky! "

    Ye Zazhao retorted, "Since this aunt is a wicked woman, what about you, Aunt?"

    Of course, Ye Zhao didn''t plan on letting Ye Yunniang off the hook. New and old grudges just so happened to be avenged today.

    Ye Yunniang pretended to be unconcerned and carried her basket as she was about to leave, "What does it have to do with me? It''s not like I want to sell you."

    Acting dumb? Okay, I''ll point it out to you one by one.

    Ye Zhaozhao rolled up his sleeves, revealing traces of green and purple. "Aunt, don''t go. Let''s count." "This is what you knocked out with your club the day before yesterday when you were washing clothes with the slurry ¡­"

    The Ye Family Village was a village close to the mountain. The people around them were most likely relatives, so they had a good understanding of each family''s situation.

    Normally, he would turn a blind eye to Ye Zazhao''s mistreatment and ignore it. Now that he was in a state of chaos, he naturally had to take care of it.

    Auntie Li, who was just watching, interrupted, "Mistress Yun, this child is very sensible. What are you doing?"

    Seeing that all the accusations were directed at her, Ye Yunniang pointed at the wounds on Ye Zhao''s body and shouted, "Stop using me to talk. It''s just a few beatings, and sister-in-law is still trying to sell her out!"

    Wang Mo Niang unhappily scoffed: "You''re lying, you were clearly the one who beat the child. You still have to make me a raft! "

    "I think it''s because you''re distressed and can''t sell for a good price!" Ye Yunniang''s eyes flashed with a dark glint as she looked at the teahouse in the distance and sneered, "Hmph, I''ll treat you as my sister-in-law. It''s not your place to care about others."

    Wang Mo Niang was like a rooster who had won a match. She proudly watched Ye Yunniang leave in a hurry and pushed aside Ye Zhao, who was hiding behind the others, "You teach your child a lesson at home. Outsiders do not interfere!"

    Ye Zazhao jumped off the rock, holding onto the tree and refusing to let go. "I''m not leaving. I''m not going home." I want to see my father! If I go with you, you''ll sell me out! "

    There were more and more people surrounding him, dozens of large and small pairs of eyes staring at him. Ye Zhao was like a piece of tofu that fell into the ashes, unable to be beaten or scolded.

    Unable to bear the criticism from the surroundings, Wang Mo Niang snorted and carried Ye Zhao Zhao back home.

    Old Madam Ye was just at the door looking forward to her daughter-in-law''s return when she saw Wang Mo''s figure asking actively, "How was it, did the negotiation work out?"

 C342

    Wang Mo Niang pushed Ye Zhao Zhao into the room. After confirming that no one was eavesdropping, she sighed, "No, the damned brat is crying so much that she called everyone over."

    Old Madam Ye shot a disgusted look at Ye Zhao, scolding him harshly, "Tell me, what did our family offend at this moment to produce such a money-loser." I won''t be able to produce a grandson! "

    Grandma Wang, who was following behind Old Madam Ye, agreed, "That''s right, old sister. I specifically asked the fortune-teller. Mister has directly said that the brat behind you was actually blocked by this little girl. "

    "You say I''m blocking the way?" "You touched your conscience and said, how can a little girl who is bullied and abused everyday block my way?"

    Ye Zhaozhao sized Grandma Wang up, pretending to be enlightened, "I understand, this is the path of wealth, right?"

    Ye Zhao wished he could roll his eyes and kill her. As a modern man, he could not stand this fatalism anymore, "You are clearly lying. You are just looking at how easy it is to bully me, and trying to trick me into selling me in a brothel for money. "Elder, the broker must have a lot of money!"

    Clearly, it was Grandma Wang who had taken a fancy to Ami''s looks, and wanted to ruthlessly earn a fortune by selling cheaply! Who was he trying to scare with such a grand excuse?

    "Nonsense!" Grandma Wang stuttered out an explanation. "My wife has her eyes on that small amount of money. It''s obvious that it''s fortune-teller ¡­"

    Ye Zazhao rolled his eyes, using poison to intimidate Grandma Wang, "Oh? fortune-teller? "If that''s the case, then did that fortune-teller say that Grandma Wang would go to hell when she did this kind of ''do-gooding act'' business?"

    Nanny Wang was so frightened by Ye Zazhao that she shut her mouth.

    "Scram, it''s not your turn to interrupt the lord."

    Old Madam Ye was surprised. Why did this granddaughter, who did not have a temper, suddenly change her personality? She could not hide her disgust as she said, "It''s all because of you that your father is going to lose his roots!"

    Ye Zhaozhao retorted loudly, "A broken root?" What was a broken root? Did he have to have a son in order to survive? Many of them were unfilial to their sons, so what happened to their daughters? "I am father''s daughter, I will similarly support father when I grow up, girls will never be worse than boys!"

    Wang Mo Niang did not have any feelings for Ye Zhaozhao, and coupled with the fact that she had no son, she had been targeted by others in the village all these years, so she hated her to the core.

    She lifted her leg and kicked Ye Zhaozhao, berating him, "Go back to your room." If I knew that there would be so much trouble, I would have killed you straight away! "

    Ye Zazhao rolled on the ground, successfully dodging Wang Mo Niang''s foot, leaving only a shallow footprint on his chest, "Then beat it up. If you beat my government to death, you won''t live when we investigate."

    The door was kicked open.

    When Wang Mo Niang heard the commotion, she raised her head and met the angry gaze of her husband.

    When Ye Chonglou heard all the arguments between his wife and sister, he was so angry that his entire body trembled. He threw the basket on his shoulder onto the ground and reached out his hand to slap Grandma Wang.

    The quick-witted Old Madam Ye quickly went forward and hugged Ye Cheng''s arm, "What are you doing, beating people up for no reason at all?"

    Wang Mo Niang had never seen her husband act this grandiose before. She was so scared by him that she shrunk her neck and didn''t dare to make a sound.

    With the arrival of his savior, Ye Zhaozhao changed from baring his fangs and brandishing his claws to being gentle and nonchalant. He crawled to the ground, revealing the footprints of his heart, "Father, you''re finally back." Mother wants to beat me to death! "

    The little girl was feeling wronged. When Ye Cheng saw the old lady''s face, the fire in his heart was suppressed. Finally, she whispered, "Mother, what are you all doing?"

    Ye Zazhao tried his best to keep his voice low and calmly applied some ointment to his eyes, "Dad, Grandma and Grandma Wang said that I''ll have a younger brother once I sell him, right?"

    The gentle words of his daughter caused Ye Cheng to feel guilt in his heart. He consoled her by rubbing her little head.

    Old Granny Ye''s gaze swept across Old Lady Wang. "You''re still not leaving?"

    Ye Cheng''s gaze just now simply looked like it was about to devour someone. Grandma Wang nodded in fear, then without further ado, she hastily ran away.

    Old Madam Ye knew that things were not going well, so she opened her mouth to speak.

    No matter how angry Ye Cheng is, he can''t hit his own mother.

    Old Granny Ye said, "Boss, Ye Mi must be sold!"

    "Father." Ye Zhaozhao softly called out to his father, pretending to look weak and helpless as he crawled into Ye Cheng''s embrace.

    "If it doesn''t work, then I''ll just sell myself. Who knows, I might even have a younger brother."

    Ye Cheng held Ye Zhaozhao in his arms, pained. "Mother, she is also your granddaughter. Don''t you feel any heartache?"

    If his younger sister hadn''t rushed over to report, the little girl probably would have been driven by Lady Wang to sell him out.

    Old Madam Ye felt guilty from her son''s question, but thinking about how her grandson had never seen her before, she still insisted, "No way. Anyway, I''m here and I''m not allowed to stay in the Ye Family!"

    Ye Cheng was the only one who had no solution to this, he could only slow his voice and discuss, "Then you have to say it, just let Mother Mo send the child away."

    Old Madam Ye decided to go against Ye Cheng today. She knocked on her walking stick and said loudly, "It''s me! I did it. "

    "Mother!" Ye Cheng was rendered speechless by his mother as he looked guiltily at Ye Zhao Zhao.

    He really couldn''t do anything about such a filial father.

    "Grandmother, trafficking in human beings is a form of imprisonment. "You shouldn''t say such words easily."

    Ye Zhao didn''t know whether or not there was such a rule, so he just kept on fooling around with his eyes.

    In any case, there weren''t many people in the village who had read any books. Looking at their sneaky looks, there were definitely strict requirements for trafficking in human beings.

    Old Madam Ye was successfully intimidated by her, so she snorted coldly and left while leaning on her walking stick.

    When his mother returned to his room, Ye Cheng looked gloomily at Wang Mo Niang and said, "Heh, at the time of the marriage, I already said that you want to raise Ah Mi as your own child. "What about you? Is that how you raise them?"

    His wife had risked her life to give birth to such a little girl. Now, they had debased her completely.

    Wang Mo Niang rebutted, feeling wronged: "Who doesn''t want to eat and drink to their heart''s content! But look, look at this house. It''s already good to have a mouthful of food! "

    Ye Zhaozhao wasn''t sad at all. He revealed a smile to Ye Cheng and limped towards the kitchen, "Father will definitely be hungry. Ah Mi, go cook dinner right now."

    Wang Mo Niang secretly heaved a sigh of relief, waving her hand to chase her away: "Go, go quickly."

    Although she said it was to cook, Ye Zhao was actually secretly hiding in the kitchen to cause trouble. She lowered her head to look at the big hole on her shoe, and smiled charmingly.

    Since it''s like this, then let''s play big.

    As he thought, Ye Zhao stealthily grabbed a handful of fine sand and placed it in the pot.

    No one knew what the couple talked about, but at dinner time, Wang Mo Niang''s attitude towards Ye Zhao improved a lot. She even picked up a chopstick for the first time and placed it in Ye Zhao''s bowl.

    Ye Zhaozhao''s filial daughter, filial son, sat down and brought a bowl of boiling hot porridge to her.

    The bowl of porridge was very scalding. The tender skin of the child''s flesh was so hot that it turned red in the palm of his hand.

 C343

    She held the bowl of porridge in front of Ye Cheng and gave it to Wang Mo Niang, "Mother, have some porridge."

    Drink, drink, there''s something good in it.

    Ye Zhaozhao''s movements were skillful, and Ye Cheng, who was sitting beside him, felt his heart ache so much that his eyes turned red.

    Without waiting for Wang Mo Niang to make a move, Ye Cheng picked up the boiling hot bowl and said, "Ah Mi, quickly eat. There''s father."

    Wang Mo Niang couldn''t tell that this was clearly the little girl giving him eye ointment, but she could see Ye Cheng''s gloomy face that was about to drip water, so she kept silent.

    She held the bowl and took a big gulp, unwilling to accept it. Her tongue hurt from the sand in her mouth.

    This little girl was really going to turn the world upside down if she didn''t beat him up!

    Wang Mo Niang randomly spat out the sand in her mouth and grabbed Ye Zhao, wanting to beat him up, "You loser! "You actually gave me sand!"

    Ye Zhao immediately tightened his neck, his eyes red as he pleaded pitifully, "Mother, don''t hit me. I ¡­ I''ll go get another bowl." I guarantee that there will be no sand! "

    As he spoke, he rolled up his sleeves, picked up the bowl and was about to leave.

    Ye Cheng looked at the bruises on his daughter''s arm and was even more certain that Wang Mo Niang usually beat her up.

    The pain in his heart was indescribable.

    In the end, he wasn''t his own flesh and blood, so he couldn''t bear to be pained by being treated like his own flesh and blood.

    Ye Cheng suppressed his anger and scolded Wang Mo Niang, "Enough! Wang Mo Niang! Go back to town and work. I''ll take Ami and leave tomorrow. "

    Wang Mo Niang was shocked, she dropped her chopsticks and ignored everything else, grabbing onto Ye Cheng and asked: What about me? What should I do? No, none of you are allowed to leave! "

    Ye Cheng was so infuriated by her shameless words that he flung his chopsticks on the ground, "What if I wait for you to beat her to death?"

    Ye Zhaozhao acted as if he was afraid and timidly stood behind Ye Cheng, showing a provocative smile towards Wang Mo Niang.

    You are still lacking to play with me!

    Looking at how easily Ye Zhao had provoked the conflict between Ye Cheng and his wife, he couldn''t help but sigh at the way he had torn his way out of the modeling circle.

    ¡¸ System: The future of the Yangtze River pushes forward the previous waves. A young hero has emerged since ancient times.¡¹

    Luo Lingwei: "Why is you everywhere!"

    Although Luo Lingwei despised the system that had disappeared for so long as it suddenly appeared, she still felt very safe in her heart. At the end of the day, he still felt a sense of disharmony towards this strange world.

    If the System had not been helping her, she would not have known how much more flustered she would have become.

    Ji Wu Ye was standing under the tree with his arms crossed, listening to the family''s farce. He looked at Luo Ling Wei with a proud tone: "How is this child?"

    It isn''t like you were the one to teach me, why are you so proud of it?

    But thinking about it carefully, Ye Zhao Zhao wasn''t a bad child. She was only forced into a corner by this group of people, unable to come up with a solution.

    It was all to protect himself.

    Luo Lingwei sighed: "This child? If you offend your stepmother and aunt, how will you live your life in the future? "

    Mystic Kingdom was a very old-fashioned feudal country, so Ye Zhao''s future was still in the hands of his vicious stepmother and vicious grandmother. Her father, Ye Cheng, was too filial and foolish. If Old Madam Ye had insisted on selling Ye Zhao, it would have been hard for her to escape this fate.

    What could an eight-year-old child do?

    Luo Lingwei gave a bitter smile. In the end, this Taoist saint actually had control over his own destiny.

    Not even a noble person like Lianhe could do this.

    Everyone wanted to rebel against their predetermined fate, but everyone was struggling in the whirlpool.

    Ji Wu Ye smiled and asked: "What? You have a way? "

    However, this was not a solution.

    Luo Lingwei pulled out the golden hairpin and pushed open the door.

    "I''m taking Ye Zhao Zhao away, I like this child dearly." I wonder if this thing is enough? "

    She casually tossed the hairpin to Wang Mo Niang with a cold expression.

    Wang Mo readied himself for Ye Zhao''s wrath and opened his mouth, wanting to curse at him. The bright gold light flashed in his eyes. A greedy light flashed in her eyes as she took the golden hairpin and bit it again and again.

    The hairpin Luo Lingwei had given him was the newest hairpin from the Forging Bureau of the capital''s Imperial Palace. Currently, there was no circulation in the market. This was something that could only be used under the imperial concubine''s rules and regulations.

    The tip of the hairpin was made into a clear leaf made from gold. A transparent White Jade Cicada laid on the leaf. The cicada was extremely meticulous in its intricacies, and the meridian channels on the cicada''s wings were clearly drawn.

    "Is that all? "This is a child that I''ve seen Da Da as a child. Isn''t that too little?"

    Wang Mo Niang hurriedly put the hairpin back into her pocket, regardless of how embarrassed Ye Cheng looked when she asked him about it. Flattering, he pulled Ye Zazhao''s tiny arm, pushing him towards Luo Lingwei.

    Luo Lingwei raised her brows. "What, you think it''s too little?"

    Wang Mo Niang revealed an awkward expression, indicating that she really couldn''t lower the price: "Look at me, although I''m a bit skinny. "But it can resist anything. It''s just like when you chop firewood for cooking. It''s fine even if you eat."

    "Cooking? Add sand to the porridge? " Luo Lingwei crossed her arms and sneered, as if she was unable to negotiate, "Look at your own conscience, there are such big bloody holes on your face, and I don''t know if you''ll be able to live on." This hairpin is something that came out of the palace. Go ask around, but in the entire Grand Dominance, there isn''t a second hairpin. "

    Wang Mo Niang was made guilty by her words. She wouldn''t be able to pay for the loss if she asked for the price of someone else.

    "Alright, alright, since that''s the case, then bring that person with you."

    Luo Lingwei''s complexion looked a little better, but she still looked at Wang Mo Niang in an imposing manner: "Wait, you must sign a contract. Save yourself the trouble of going out and saying that I was deceiving you!

    Ye Zazhao had not reacted at all, as if he wasn''t the one being buried.

    Perhaps it was due to his daughter''s cold eyes provoking Ye Cheng, who guiltily said to Luo Lingwei: "Sir! I am the father of this child. As a parent, I would never want my own children to be servants or servants. Therefore, this humble one has a thick face and would like to talk with a noble person. "After a few years of work, let her go."

    Afraid that Luo Lingwei would feel at a disadvantage, Ye Cheng added, "You''ve seen this child''s abilities before, this transaction is not a loss."

    Luo Lingwei did not know if she should sigh at Ye Cheng''s unique talents, or if she should be cold and emotionless as an assassin. Since his own daughter was able to do this, in his eyes, other than his mother, no one else was a family member.

    "Heh, why? "Why do I feel like you''re a lot greedier than your wife?"

    Wang Mo Niang suddenly laid on the ground, ridiculed by Luo Lingwei. The flattering expression on her face was withdrawn, and she ruthlessly pinched her husband with a gloomy face. "Boss, what are you saying? It is my fortune that your esteemed self has taken a fancy to Ah Mi." "So what if you''re a servant girl with a noble person? You should at least go to the brothel and force yourself.

    Heh, you know it''s good to go to the brothel.

    Luo Lingwei rolled her eyes at her. There were some people who understood the logic but didn''t care.

 C344

    Ye Cheng looked at his daughter guiltily, his lips moving as if he did not know what to say, "Zhao Zhao?"

    Ye Zazhao''s clear and cool eyes were like a pair of glass beads without any warmth, gleaming with a cold light under the sunlight. She looked at her father who was full of guilt. Then she looked at her grandmother who was sitting on the doorstep with a bowl in her hand, enjoying the show. In the end, she did not say anything.

    "What do you think?"

    Luo Lingwei knew that Ye Zhao was a coward, so she did not force him. She found the system to exchange the free candy for today, took two steps forward, squatted in front of Ye Zhao Zhao, and asked gently, "How is it, what do you plan to do in the future?"

    Jiang Huang''s candy quietly rested in Luo Lingwei''s palm, like a warm ray of light shining into Ye Zhaozhao''s heart.

    Ye Zhaozhao took the candy and stuffed it into his mouth. The colorful taste of the orange exploded in his mouth like a big mouthful of fruit.

    Ye Cheng thought that his daughter was unwilling to leave home, so he turned to his mother, Old Madam Ye, with a troubled expression. He swallowed his saliva and asked hoarsely, "Mother, should we wait a little longer?"

    His daughter''s own mother had died early, and his wife had repeatedly reminded him to take good care of him when she ran out of oil. Only after receiving his guarantee did he close his eyes and let himself go.

    But he had never been a good father, and the child had suffered so much with his stepmother and his grandmother.

    Old Mistress Ye had finally found a great opportunity, how could she tolerate Ye Zhao? She squatted down on the threshold with the bowl in her hand, pointed at her son, and shouted, "Wait for what? Waiting for her to continue to rape her parents and block my grandson''s path? "

    "Mom, look at what you''re saying." Wang Mo Niang was thinking about raising the price again, how could she expect her mother-in-law''s words to ruin her business.

    Reluctantly, she waved her hand, pushing the cold-faced Ye Zazhao to the door. "Let''s go, let''s go. The rich ones have paid the deposit." "You better not do what you''ve done before. You should never run away while acting so shamelessly on the way!"

    Ye Zhao looked at their ugly expressions, not saying a word.

    Luo Lingwei: "¡­"

    How scared was he that the child would not be able to sell?

    Luo Lingwei looked at Ye Cheng and saw that he was still the same ''I can''t bear to part with my daughter'', but even more so, I couldn''t disobey my mother''s actions.

    Ji Wu Ye sneered, "Little girl, hurry up and pack your things!"

    His long and narrow eyes swept over Ye Zhaozhao, moving closer to Luo Lingwei and said in a low voice, "The little girl you like is not a good person." "What, are you thinking of doing something because your days are too boring?"

    Luo Lingwei gave him an indecent look. "It doesn''t matter if she is a good person or not, just treat it as me meddling in other people''s business when I see injustice."

    Luo Lingwei did not believe in the fate of the feudal and superstitious Heaven Slayer Mother. She had lost her mother at birth and was not cared for by her father. Ye Zhao had always had a hard time with other children. No matter what happened, this family treated an immature child like this, and the way they ate was a little too unsightly.

    Especially the important daughter, Old Madam Ye, who was even scarier than a stepmother.

    Ji Wu Ye shrugged and stopped talking, "This is not your style."

    In fact, even without Luo Lingwei, Ye Zazhao was a good seedling. Just by looking at the amount of viciousness he had towards everyone, he was also someone worth nurturing.

    Ye Zazhao''s cold gaze fell on everyone''s faces. Stepping on his tattered shoes, he opened the gate, "Let''s go."

    "Aren''t you going to pack?"

    "Pfft, money loser, doomsday star!" Get lost! " His cousin, Little Black, who had fought with Ye Zhao, squatted at the door and cursed, "Get lost!" "Don''t come back until you''ve left!"

    He had initially had a fight with Ye Zhao at the river, and had heard that Ye Zhao had quarreled with his mother on the mountain path. Now, everyone in the village was prodding his mother''s back, scaring Little Black so much that he didn''t dare go home.

    When he heard the word ''purchase'' being discussed in the courtyard, he squatted proudly at the door and waited for Ye Zhao to come out.

    "What? You still want to fight?" Ye Zazhao''s ice-cold eyes swept over the little black ball, "Do you want me to bite your whole hand off?"

    Ye Zhao''s words came to a halt, and in the end, he even revealed a sinister smile. He had two little canines in his mouth, and the sharp teeth gave him goosebumps.

    The little black ball was still a child, and was immediately scared stiff by Ye Zhao''s fierce expression. It shrunk back its neck and stopped speaking.

    With these harsh words, the little black ball flew past Luo Lingwei like a bird and entered the yard: "Don''t be arrogant, hmph, from now on no one wants you anymore!"

    Sss, this little girl''s entire body''s aura coupled with her terrifying background music could be used as a ghost film.

    Luo Lingwei was scared stiff by her cold smile and the low pressure coming off her body.

    Luo Lingwei sucked in two breaths and used her softest voice possible to ask Ye Zhaozhao, "You don''t have anything to take with you?"

    "Nothing. I came naked, and there''s nothing to take away with me. "

    Ye Zhao turned around one last time and glanced at the expressionless yard.

    "Let''s go."

    Luo Lingwei didn''t think about where to place Ye Zhao when he came out from her house.

    Ye Zhao was still only at the twelfth rank, so he was still growing. However, the child''s Innate Ability had already grown, so it was not realistic for him to practice martial arts now.

    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to find what you want."

    What you want?

    Luo Lingwei was momentarily confused. "What is it?"

    "I thought you knew," Ji Wu Ye laughed, "Didn''t you buy them for the medicinal primer of Yen Lianhe?"

    Medicinal primer?!

    Luo Lingwei looked at Ye Zhaozhao in surprise, "You know of the antidote to Emperor Shang?"

    Ye Zhao nodded, "Isn''t this the condition of you buying from me for a high price?"

    What was wrong with this person? You can''t go straight to the point?

    She felt that Luo Lingwei was as hypocritical as the people from the Flowing Cloud Camp, so she decided to bargain with Ji Wuye.

    "To tell you the truth, I only have one condition. If I can help you find the medicinal catalyst, you can let me go. "

    What a capable little girl. She was so young that she probably hadn''t even finished changing her teeth. All he knew was to find someone to negotiate with!

    "Hehe, what an interesting little girl. Unfortunately, I''m not the one who made the deal with you. " Ji Wuye crossed his arms and calmly looked at Luo Lingwei, as if he was listening to her choice.

    Luo Lingwei pursed her lips to the side as she felt Ji Wu Ye''s playful attitude, and showed a gentle side face: "I understand that you want to be free. After all, with a family like this, they would definitely be disappointed in the world. However, could you tell me? "

    Ye Zhao had dealt with all sorts of people, some indifferent, some disdainful, some compassionate, but not so gentle. For a moment, she didn''t know how to refuse Luo Lingwei''s kind offer, so she pretended to be indifferent and said, "I''m negotiating a deal with you."

    Luo Lingwei patiently asked her, "This is part of the deal. You want me to let you go?" You have to tell me what you''re going to do. "

 C345

    What would he do in the future?

    Ye Zhao Zhao looked at the green mountain in the distance. The cicadas were chirping on the treetops in the early days of summer.

    Ye Zazhao''s soft voice was mixed with the chirping of cicadas as he spoke vaguely, "There will always be a place for me in this vast world."

    "You are wrong, you do not have the ability to settle down. Wherever you bring them, there''s only death. " Ji Wu Ye showed a provocative smile towards Ye Zhao, bringing along a mocking tone that seemed to be neither clear nor weak.

    In the end, Ye Zhao was still a child after all. He was angered by Ji Wu Ye''s mocking and ridiculing attitude. She grabbed Ji Wu Ye''s sleeve, opened her eyes wide and asked him: "How do you know that I don''t?"

    "Skills are never something that can be gained just by talking about it." Ji Wu Ye chuckled.

    Ye Zazhao was angered to the point that his face alternated between green and white. He tugged on Luo Lingwei''s sleeve, "I''m not talking to him, are you trying to find the antidote for Emperor Shang?"

    Luo Lingwei nodded. Ye Zazhao treated her like a little adult, and she felt too embarrassed to treat her like a little kid anymore.

    "Yes, I must obtain the formula for Emperor Shang''s medicine."

    After listening to his generous speech, Ye Zhao let out a wry smile, "Heh, aren''t you thinking too easily?"

    For some unknown reason, Luo Lingwei felt that she and Ji Wuye were standing together, laughing in unison. It was the same thing ¡ª a beating.

    A little girl, who had been bullied in the small mountain village, could actually know so many unknown secrets. Luo Lingwei squatted down and pinched Ye Zhao''s cheek with a smile, "So what do you think?"

    It really isn''t simple.

    System: ''Yeah, it''s not simple. Without you, she would still be alive and well. "

    Luo Lingwei naturally knew that Ye Zhaozhao actually wasn''t afraid of his naughty grandmother, who valued boys and girls. However, when she saw a petite little girl being misunderstood for some unknown reason, she could not help but feel an overwhelming sense of justice.

    There were some things that she had to do if she was capable.

    The System didn''t continue pouring cold water on Luo Lingwei and instead suggested that she exchange the antidote for free.

    Luo Lingwei: "Why are you so generous all of a sudden?"

    System: ''...''

    Luo Lingwei no longer teased him and instead looked for the system to exchange the clues.

    It turned out that the prescription in the hands of the Flowing Cloud Camp''s chief was not complete.

    It was missing a crucial ingredient! Flowing Light Sand!

    He didn''t say that he couldn''t use the incomplete parts on purpose, and the people from the Flowing Cloud Camp didn''t know either.

    The Brilliant Sand was a treasure of the previous dynasty, something that had a price but no market. Even in the previous dynasty, it was a rare item like tribute. It could be said that it was a treasure of the same value as the modern legends. Even if Nightingale had instigated her forces to search the black market, it was still rare for her to find it. It was likely that the person who prepared the antidote also considered this point, so he decided to find another medicinal herb to replace it.

    However, substitutes were, after all, substitutes and were unable to achieve the original antidote''s effect.

    After memorizing the prescription carefully, Luo Lingwei looked at Ji Wu Ye, "Until now, I have forgotten to ask. Emperor Shang is the secret medicine of the previous dynasty. Who created it? "And for what purpose?"

    That''s right, he still didn''t know what Emperor Shang was used for.

    Ji Wu Ye obviously didn''t expect Luo Ling Wei to ask such a question. He thought for a moment, then replied honestly: "To revive."

    Resurrection? Who was revived?

    Luo Lingwei looked at Ji Wu Ye with an even more puzzled expression. But, why did he revive?

    Ji Wu Ye sighed, "For Chen Yao, which is... Your grandfather. "

    Although the female emperor had never married in her entire life, Chen Yao could still be considered as Luo Lingwei''s maternal grandfather.

    This was the first time Ji Wu Ye had acknowledged Chen Yao''s identity. Luo Ling Wei raised her eyebrows and glanced at the expressionless Ji Wu Ye.

    On the other hand, it was Ye Zhao who was holding Luo Lingwei''s hand in surprise as he sized her up from head to toe, "So, you''re the descendant of the female emperor."

    It was as if she was talking to herself as she muttered softly, "No wonder why else you would have come to Gu Yingshan."

    Luo Lingwei no longer chatted with Ji Wuye about her identity and background. She raised her eyebrows and laughed softly, while Gu Panpan had the same demeanor as she had in the past: "Does the Imperial Advisor know anything about the Brilliant Sand?"

    Ji Wu Ye was not curious as to how Luo Ling Wei knew the usage of the Brilliant Sand, and didn''t ask too many questions. He only said, "I know what you want to ask. The Brilliant Sand is indeed the best antidote for Emperor Shang. But that thing is gone. "

    No more?

    Luo Lingwei stared closely at Ji Wuye''s reaction, her heart sank after confirming that he was not lying.

    However, since the prescription given by the system contained it, it should still exist in the world.

    Luo Lingwei''s gaze was deep as she stealthily restrained her expression. She looked at Ye Zhao, "Since you said that you know about Emperor Shang''s medicine, why don''t you tell me the name of the medicine first?"

    "What is it? Are you testing me? " Looking at Ji Wu Ye, who had the leisure and time to enjoy the show, Ye Zhao approached Luo Ling Wei and whispered with a smile, "Shi Ming is not either."

    Luo Lingwei nodded and said no more. "Alright, I agree to this deal." But you have to tell me where you''re going. "

    Although Ye Zhao had the ability to protect himself, she was still the one who brought him out. It couldn''t be said that Luo Lingwei would take responsibility for her future, but she had to ensure this little girl''s safety in the future.

    "We''ll talk about it later. You just need to take me in until I''m fifteen. I will leave myself! " After calculating his age, Ye Zhao had a rough idea of what to do.

    He had his own plans, and would not let this nosy woman disrupt his plans.

    No matter if it was the Flying Crane Guard or the Flowing Cloud Camp, there would be a day when she would step on them!

    Ji Wu Ye sized Ye Zhao up from head to toe, then turned around to lead the horse, "You sure have a big mouth when you''re young."

    Some people don''t get along with each other in the coming days, and they don''t get along well with each other. This was probably the case for Ye Zhao and Ji Wu Ye ¡­

    Ye Zhao was born against Ji Wuye, so he sneered and replied, "It''s not big or small, so you don''t have to worry about it."

    Luo Lingwei had a headache as she held her forehead, feeling that this kind of life would last for a very long time.

    Luo Lingwei quietly watched as the two fought back and forth for a few rounds before Pawn Red decided on the next battle, "Alright, the headquarter master of the Flowing Cloud Camp still wants to capture me and bring me back. The Flying Crane Guard has ill intents, but they do not have a good heart. We cannot stay for long. "

    Ye Zhao, "Hmph."

    Ji Wu Ye, "Heh."

    Luo Lingwei: "¡­"

    She looked at Ji Wu Ye and calmly shook her head, indicating for him to speak less.

    You are a big boss who has lived for who knows how many years, yet you are arguing with a little girl word for word! There was simply too much to say!

    Feeling his teacher''s teacher, Ye Zhaozhao cast a sidelong glance at Ji Wuye, who was holding Luo Lingwei''s warm hand, and said, "Let''s go, Shi Ming is in a cave halfway up the mountain."

 C346

    It was in the middle of summer when the flowers were in bloom and the drug was at their strongest, but its leaves could not withstand the scorching heat. It was easy to burn or wither under the scorching heat, but it was also easy to rot in warm and humid places.

    Luo Lingwei only knew about this after hearing about Ye Zazhao.

    So this Shi Ming had the habit of being fleshy.

    System: ''You seem to know quite a lot.

    Luo Lingwei: "There''s no other way. In the martial arts world, one must understand a bit more."

    Back then, when she was still young and unfamous, she had no fans or announcements. For the sake of living, she had never met anyone who had experienced such things before. He had been squatting in the big shed for two to three months, following the gardeners and raising flowers in order to get the notice.

    Even if he wasn''t completely done, he could still be considered a veteran at the beginner level.

    Thanks to the days of learning from the flower farmers, Luo Lingwei learned many wonderful techniques to calm her heart. It also made her never shy away from becoming an honest person.

    "One thing to note, however, is that Shi Ming cannot be stored for a long time before leaving the soil." Ye Zhao Zhao looked up at the gradually increasing daylight, shaking his head, "If it''s not the right time, it''s better not to start picking."

    Looking at the weather, it was about to rain. Although Shi Ming was able to harvest the fruit in this situation, it was still beneficial if he didn''t need to use a special method to preserve it.

    It was likely that the medicinal effects of the pill would pass before they could send it to the Residence of Regent.

    Luo Lingwei naturally knew this, but she had found the medicine with great difficulty, so she couldn''t just let it pass. He had to get the potion in advance, how expensive was Shi Ming? Once others beat him to it, he would have to pay more than that.

    Luo Lingwei pondered for a moment. "I have my ways."

    She did not have anything with her to store the herbs, but the system did. The Buy or Buy System, as long as it was an item that was not a bug for the world, could be exchanged.

    Luo Lingwei: "Is there anything that can protect medicinal herbs?"

    Preservation boxes, preservation membranes, that sort of thing.

    The System was suddenly excited, ''Yes, of course!''

    If even this kind of trivial matter couldn''t be solved, it would just buy the system.

    After deducting the corresponding points, a palm-sized transparent box appeared in Luo Lingwei''s wide sleeve pocket.

    System: ''In the future, you have to ensure what you enter and what you exit from the Tupperware box.'' ''Absolutely safe! Absolutely fresh! ''

    Luo Lingwei pursed her lips as she silently cursed in her heart: What you say is better than singing. If you''re really that good, what''s the use of a refrigerator?

    The System must have sensed his inner turmoil and his disdainful attitude, as it firmly retorted, ''For a product that comes from future technologies, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist, right?''

    Besides, people didn''t use refrigerators anymore.

    Luo Lingwei: "Fine fine, you''re right."

    Even now, she still could not figure out if what she was currently in, or if the world she had crossed over to, was real or not. She clearly remembered that car accident when she was sent to rescue her. It was unknown whether she was alive or dead.

    As soon as he opened his eyes, he came to this strange world.

    The System had always been by her side, and indeed did not reveal any valuable information to her. All she knew now was the conjecture she had come up with through her observations, as well as the information that the System had hinted at.

    Ji Wu Ye could feel Luo Ling Wei''s state of mind, so he looked at her with narrow eyes: "What are you thinking about?"

    Luo Lingwei looked at Ji Wu Ye''s seemingly concerned but calm eyes, and sighed softly. Her eyebrows creased even more tightly.

    She was already a loophole in this world, so what about Ji Wu Ye? And what sort of existence was he? Was he really like the rumored God, who never lived and never died?

    Ji Wu Ye quietly looked at Luo Ling Wei for a while, as if he could see something from her blank gaze.

    With a smile on his face, he turned to Luo Lingwei and smiled, "With me here, are you still worried that I won''t be able to solve this problem?"

    "You know that''s not what I was thinking." Luo Lingwei pushed away Ji Wu Ye''s hand that was on her head, and suddenly started to have doubts about this world.

    From a philosophical point of view, does this world really exist?

    Zhuang Shengxiao was obsessed with butterflies, what did she have to do with this world that was almost like Earth''s situation in space and time? Was the world now the world it was before?

    And everything that had happened around her, whether it was a good thing or not, was it real or fake?

    Luo Lingwei bit her lips and finally could no longer endure it as she tossed the problem to the system.

    The system switched to an electronic voice that had just been transmitted over. It replied without any emotion, ''This type of question has the right to be set. The host doesn''t have the right to know about it.''

    Luo Lingwei: "¡­"

    She had a premonition that after completing so many missions, she had finally come into contact with the core of the world.

    The fleeting warmth from earlier was like a little pleasure to Ji Wu Ye, but at this moment, he returned to his previous indifferent look.

    Ji Wu Ye casually patted on Luo Ling Wei''s shoulder, and turned around to look at the mountain road beneath his feet: "Such a young age, yet there''s so much to consider. It''s best for you to quickly find Shi Ming."

    It was rare for Ye Zazhao to not disagree with Ji Wu Ye, and he firmly nodded his head, "Since the wangfei has a way, it''s not appropriate to stay here any longer. It''s better for us to complete the transaction earlier."

    After saying that, she went back home and picked up a small, tattered bamboo basket from the corner.

    The small bamboo basket was truly desolate. It was probably because no one had used it for a long time. Ye Zhaozhao had no choice but to stick it back into the willow branch, barely able to carry it back.

    Luo Lingwei looked at Ye Zhaozhao''s actions with a puzzled expression, pointing to a brand-new basket by the wall, "Why not the one beside it?"

    Ye Zhao Zhao''s ice-cold eyes swept across the tightly shut wooden door. His pair of black and white distinct eyes were as cold and detached as a pair of glass beads submerged in a stream.

    After a long while, Ye Zhao said, "This belongs to my mother."

    Luo Lingwei could hear a slight choking and hoarseness in her voice.

    Luo Lingwei lowered her head and said a word of apology. She withdrew her serious expression and picked up Ye Zhao''s hand with a smile, "Come, let''s go find Shi Ming."

    Luo Lingwei''s warm fingers stopped in the middle of her palm, making Ye Zazhao''s heart feel like it was being pressed. She raised her head to look at Luo Lingwei''s white, pointed chin and silently laughed.

    Perhaps, this wasn''t bad either.

    As the two of them walked forward hand in hand, Luo Lingwei remembered the hatred in Ji Wuye''s eyes. She purposely ignored Ji Wuye, and soon after, Ji Wuye was left far behind.

    Ji Wu Ye smiled and shook his head. He then jumped down and gently landed behind the two of them: "These two little girls."

    Luo Lingwei was currently telling Ye Zhaozhao about the liveliness of the capital, hoping that she would have a good plan for the future. Although he was a descendant of the Flying Crane Guard, Ye Zhao had never been born in the village, so he wasn''t much different from an ordinary girl.

 C347

    It wasn''t that Luo Lingwei looked down on the children of this village, but if she were to go out and roam the Jianghu by herself in the future, she would inevitably run into all sorts of people in this huge world.

    If he didn''t teach them well in advance, he would be at a disadvantage.

    The words on the chain did not matter much to Ye Zhao, but he still followed Luo Lingwei''s question with curiosity, "Is the capital really as lively as you said it is?"

    Luo Lingwei nodded her head and asked with a bewitching tone, "Yes, the capital is very fun." After we untie Emperor Shang, Night Lianhe and I are going back. Do you want to follow and see! "

    Ye Zhao was moved by her words. She hesitantly looked at Ji Wu Ye and asked, "What about him? Will he also go?"

    Ji Wu Ye raised his brows, "What, you little girl, are you going to fight me to the end?"

    The little girl who was still wet behind the ears, asked about the private affairs of the adults, just like that.

    "You should hurry up and lead the way to Shi Ming. There are a lot of people watching you on the mountain."

    No matter what, Ye Zazhao was still a member of the Flying Crane Guard. Even if Luo Lingwei bought him, it would not be easy for her to escape his notice. Moreover, the people from the Flowing Cloud Camp already knew that Luo Lingwei was here to find the cure for Emperor Shang''s medicine, so no one would find fault with her openly taking away Shi Ming''s precious son.

    When the night grew, he could not help but dream too much.

    Ye Zhao rolled his eyes at Ji Wu Ye. "I know, I don''t need you to remind me."

    If Shan Yang''s Flying Cloud Camp could be considered to have some sort of superficial friendship with Ji Wu Ye, then the Flying Crane Guard in the village could be considered to have completely disregarded Ji Wu Ye.

    Back then, the female emperor had been bewitched by Ji Wu Ye into doing a lot of things that would harm the interests of the Flying Crane Tower''s guards, and Ji Wu Ye had unknowingly offended a lot of people.

    Thus, among the people in the little village, very few of them truly spoke the truth to Ji Wu Ye.

    Ji Wu Ye naturally knew, but he had no interest in anything. In the past, the Flying Crane Guard didn''t pose much of a threat to him, and now they were no different.

    Ye Zhao Zhao replied with a sneer, "You''d better take care of yourself."

    Ji Wu Ye lowered his head and looked at the little girl in front of him with a look of contempt, "It doesn''t matter.

    Luo Lingwei raised her eyebrows in surprise and honestly said that she never thought that the Flying Crane Guard would have such a relationship with Ji Wu Ye.

    Then why did he still bring him to Gu Yingshan?

    Luo Lingwei frowned, "Didn''t you say that Gu Yingshan would accept your compensation?"

    Ye Zazhao also frowned, coldly snorted at Ji Wu Ye.

    "Shameless men are invincible!"

    Gu Yingshan was not the place for Ji Wuye to collect his reward. He had only brought Luo Lingwei here to let the Flying Crane Guard see the pool of spring water that seemed peaceful once again.

    Let those whose hearts are shaken know once again who their rightful master is.

    Ji Wu Ye shrugged his shoulders, "It is indeed the reward, but I have never said that I want to collect it from anyone."

    He had nothing to say to his shameless behavior. Luo Lingwei took a deep breath, resisting the urge to hit him.

    Impulse is the devil.

    Ye Zhaozhao suddenly stopped in his tracks, his finger stopping at a dark opening. "Right in front of us."

    In front?

    Luo Lingwei followed Ye Zhao''s gaze and only saw the occasional rustling of leaves coming from deep within the forest. Coupled with the dark and stuffy environment, it made people feel uncomfortable from the bottom of their hearts.

    She looked at the cave with uncertainty. The cave entrance was like a dormant giant beast. "Is it inside?"

    Ye Zhaozhao crouched down and grabbed a handful of soil to sniff the air, before nodding to Luo Lingwei affirmatively, "Yes, Shi Ming lives here."

    Luo Lingwei''s eyes lit up, "Then let''s go quickly."

    Ji Wu Ye took out his sword and easily cleared all the obstacles, and after a series of movements, the dark hole was completely revealed.

    The moist air that was slowly gushing out of the cave entrance caught Luo Lingwei off guard.

    "Let''s go, as long as we can find Shi Mingye and Lianhe, we can be saved."

    Ji Wu Ye kicked away the stone in front of him and walked inside.

    Ye Zazhao had heard about Ji Wuye''s character since he was young, and he was deeply influenced by the way Ji Wuye spoke. Initially, he suspected that Ji Wuye was a little deceitful, but after seeing Ji Wuye''s confident look, he also followed him boldly and confidently.

    Luo Lingwei wrinkled her nose, feeling that the situation had gone too smoothly. She wanted to remind him, but she couldn''t tell if something was wrong, so she shut her mouth and walked at the back.

    The further in they went, the dimmer it became. The light became lighter until it lost its sight. The sound of the spring water tinkled in the narrow space. The moist air at the tip of the nose became heavier and heavier.

    The more Luo Lingwei walked, the more flustered she became. It seemed as if the system had been disturbed by something, and she hoped that there was no more activity. She took a deep breath and shouted with slight panic: "Ji Wu Ye, Ji Wu Ye?"

    The area in front of them was completely silent. Even the faint sound of footsteps in front of them had disappeared.

    Luo Lingwei opened her eyes wide in panic and picked up a rock from the ground. She clenched her hands tightly, ready to smash it at any moment.

    Slowly, it seemed as if someone was walking towards them. The gentle sound of their footsteps made them feel as if they were standing on flat ground. In such a dark environment, they did not panic at all.

    Luo Lingwei''s eyes had yet to adjust to the darkness, so she was temporarily unable to see anyone. She could only stutteringly ask, "You ¡­" "Who are you?"

    The other party was not in a hurry to reply. Instead, he easily stopped in front of Luo Lingwei and held onto Luo Lingwei''s trembling hand.

    That person asked, "You are Luo Lingwei?"

    Luo Lingwei could not see anyone, but from the sound of her voice, her intuition told her that it was a young woman. She did not let down her guard. Instead, she quietly pulled out an arrow from her bosom and nocked it.

    "What? You want to kill me?" A sneer came out of the woman''s mouth as her warm palm fell on the back of Luo Lingwei''s hand. She lightly patted Luo Lingwei twice, but before she realized what she was doing, the arrow in her hand was already in the woman''s hand.

    The woman rubbed the patterns on her sleeve and didn''t say anything for a long time.

    Luo Lingwei did not care about anything else and reached out to snatch it back. "Give it back to me, this is mine!"

    There was no other reason. This was something the mother of the original owner had left for her. It could not be lost.

    Besides, he could still keep his life in times of crisis.

    The woman did not say anything and returned the arrow to Luo Lingwei, who for some reason felt an indescribable gentleness from her stiff movements.

    Luo Lingwei could not help but ask, "Who are you?"

    "You don''t need to know. Go back quickly. Gu Yingshan is not a place for you to come to. " The woman patted the stone wall, and there was a rumbling sound as the wall opened to reveal a blinding, bright light.

    Luo Lingwei closed her eyes and opened them again after adapting to the environment. That woman had already disappeared.

    Strangely, after the stone wall was opened, the system had mysteriously lost its connection and returned to normal.

    Opening the wooden box, Luo Lingwei looked at Shi Ming who was quietly lying inside and sighed with suspicion.

    So there was a secret door here?

    Luo Lingwei silently said the last words of the woman and walked towards the light.

 C348

    Luo Lingwei thought that the woman had opened the secret door on the wall, but she did not expect that this was just another tunnel that had been created by someone unknowingly. At the other end of the tunnel laid the sleeping Ye Lianhe ¡­

    Ye Lianhe?!

    Luo Lingwei widened her eyes in surprise and quickly stepped forward.

    Ye Lianhe was in a coma right now. His hands were so cold that it felt like he was tightly holding a coral pearl.

    Luo Lingwei''s heart ached as she caressed his pale face. She sat down and gently placed Ye Lianhe''s head on her lap.

    Luo Lingwei placed the small wooden box containing Shi Ming beside Ye Lianhe. She played with the bead and was not willing to wake up Ye Lianhe.

    He was skinnier than before, and there was not much flesh on his cheeks.

    "How did you get into the mountain?"

    While stroking Ye Lianhe''s long hair, Luo Lingwei loosened her brows and sighed.

    No matter what, it was a relief to have Nightingale here so that she could take the test class and stay by his side.

    Suddenly, a laughing voice could be heard from behind him, "Oh, what a coincidence."

    Luo Lingwei''s expression turned cold.

    Ji Wu Ye? Didn''t he disappear?

    "Where''s Zhao Zhao? Where is she? "

    Ji Wu Ye, who had taken off his mask after entering the mountain, had actually put on his silver mask again. He changed into a white cloak with golden threads and silver threads embroidered on the Flying Crane Pavilion. It looked like a beautiful landscape painting.

    Luo Lingwei didn''t believe that Ji Wu Ye would be able to change into a new set of clothes after entering the cave. Shi Ming and Ye Zazhao were definitely due to this old fox''s premeditated plan, or perhaps it could be said to be a premeditated plan.

    "Ji Wu Ye, what are you planning now?"

    Ji Wu Ye smiled without saying a word. His cherry pink lips slightly curled up the corners of his eyes, which were exposed through the mask, with a hint of red.

    He casually lifted his cloak and sat on top of a rock, calmly looking at Luo Lingwei.

    How could Luo Lingwei not know the meaning behind Ji Wuye''s words? "Ji Wuye, it''s been hard on you."

    Ji Wu Ye did not put down the mask on his face. It was as if he could not detect the mockery in Luo Ling Wei''s words, and instead laughed indifferently, "Royal Consort''s journey has been arduous."

    Luo Lingwei discovered that he had never understood this man, who was always indifferent to people, their ways of doing things, and the way they treated people.

    She endured her surging emotions and opened the box containing Shi Ming, looking at him emotionlessly: "Speak, what is your goal? You spent a lot of effort to bring me to Gu Yingshan, but have you thought of a way to bring Ye Lianhe over as well? "

    Since Ji Wu Ye did not care about their friendship, she had nothing to say.

    "Nothing, I''ve already said it before. He had only come to Gu Yingshan to collect the reward! To help you, or to help Nightingale. Just to make a deal. "

    Ji Wu Ye seemed to have seen through the hidden hope in Luo Ling Wei''s heart as he chuckled: "What, you don''t really think that I am doing this to evaluate the past, do you?"

    "Indeed, your grandmother the previous dynasty''s female emperor and I are martial brothers and sisters. I do have some scruples about this. Your mother can also be considered as someone I grew up with." He stopped smiling and looked coldly at Luo Lingwei, "As for you, if I''m not wrong, you are not someone from this world, right?"

    Luo Lingwei quickly summoned the system in her mind. ''What''s going on? ''How did Ji Wu Ye discover my identity? ''

    System: ''Impossible! No one in this world will be able to discover us. ''

    Luo Lingwei was shocked. She tried her best to suppress her shock and pretended to be calm as she looked at Ji Wu Ye with eyes as calm as a dried up well: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."

    Ji Wu Ye said indifferently: "It doesn''t matter to me whether you know it or not, it doesn''t matter to anyone else. "However, after missing three generations, I believe that I have done my best to help the Huang Clan in your previous dynasty, so I do not have any obligation to help out for free."

    He looked around and continued in a cold voice, "Just like the Flying Crane Guard today, they were truly loyal back in the dynasty. It would be good to have different thoughts then, wouldn''t it? "

    Luo Lingwei completely understood that she wanted to ask Ji Wu Ye for help. Without enough chips, it was impossible.

    "What do you want?"

    With his goal achieved, Ji Wu Ye dusted off his sleeves, stood up and took out a small porcelain bottle from his chest: "What I want is very simple, it depends on whether or not you want to give it to me."

    What was this?

    As if he had seen through Luo Lingwei''s doubt, Ji Wuye calmly handed the porcelain bottle in his hand to Luo Lingwei: "Let''s not lie, this is the antidote that you want. Adding on Shi Ming, it would definitely be able to remove the poison from Ye Lianhe''s body. "

    Aren''t you talking too little?

    Luo Lingwei couldn''t help but roll her eyes. No wonder Ye Zazhao was so against Ji Wuye.

    In essence, he was just a crafty villain.

    "Do you want to trade?"

    Luo Lingwei nodded: "What are your conditions?"

    Whatever the terms, she had to make the deal. Otherwise, if this dragged on, the first thing that would be damaged would only be Nightingale''s body.

    "Alright, since the wangfei is a straightforward person, then I won''t speak in such a roundabout way."

    Ji Wu Ye replied, "The requirements to enter the Royal Tomb won''t change. But before we go, I want you and Ye Lianhe to wait here quietly for my order."

    He looked at the unconscious Ye Lianhe and added, "Besides, with Ye Lianhe''s current physical condition, he won''t be able to stand a carriage."

    He did say that, but ¡­

    Luo Lingwei raised her eyes and looked at Ji Wu Ye warily. With Ji Wu Ye''s Seven Apertures Mystical Heart, it was impossible for him to be so simple.

    "Alright, but you must send my two maids along as well as Ye Lianhe''s usual moves. After all, Ye Lianhe is the regent, and as long as he does not lose his power for a day, there will always be people secretly attacking him. "

    In the first moment of their brief confrontation, Luo Lingwei was aware of Ye Lianhe''s minute movements.

    In fact, Ye Lianhe did not fall into a deep slumber. He had only forcefully circulated his internal energy to create the illusion that he had Qi deviation and lost consciousness, in order to fool Ji Wu Ye. Of course, thanks to Luo Lingwei''s constant dragging of his thoughts, Ji Wu Ye didn''t notice the abnormal state that Ye Lianhe was in.

    In a split-second, Luo Lingwei understood Ye Lianhe''s plan. It seemed like he was deliberately having an opening and was brought here by someone else.

    "Sure, I only need the Regent to report at Gu Yingshan that he is ill and recuperate for a while. A beautiful place with clear mountains and clear water, along with the Flying Crane Guard, I think it will be very safe. "

    Luo Lingwei''s face was calm as she snorted. She took the antidote out of his hand and carefully put it away.

    After making the deal, Ji Wu Ye did not keep him walking away with calm steps.

    After watching Ji Wuye leave and making sure that no one was observing the surroundings, Luo Lingwei pushed Ye Lianhe away, "Ye Lianhe, Ye Lianhe?"

    Ye Lianhe was in his normal state now. He opened his eyes and looked at Luo Lingwei with clear eyes.

    "It''s been hard on you."

 C349

    Luo Lingwei was originally very calm, but after hearing Ye Lianhe''s gentle and peaceful words, her eyes suddenly turned as sour as the tide: "It''s not hard, as long as I can find the antidote, everything is worth it."

    "If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have gotten involved in this dispute."

    Luo Lingwei quietly wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and tightly held onto Ye Lianhe''s hand. "What nonsense are you spouting? If it wasn''t for you, I might not have been bullied by Luo Lingxiao and his mother right now."

    Luo Lingwei really wanted to cry to her heart''s content in Ye Lianhe''s arms, but Ye Lianhe also insisted on staying. She couldn''t make him worry.

    The two of them looked at each other speechlessly. The slightly cold stone room was filled with a warm feeling.

    Ye Lianhe''s hands were astonishingly cold. Luo Lingwei held it for a long time, but it didn''t seem to have any effect.

    Luo Lingwei asked Ye Lianhe with concern, "Why are your hands so cold?"

    Ye Lianhe retracted his hand, clenched his fist and cleared his throat, "There''s nothing wrong, so there''s no need to worry. It''s not good for your health to stay in this cold place for too long. "It''s better to quickly write it down."

    Luo Lingwei had originally wanted to study the mechanism inside the stone room, but after hearing Ye Lianhe''s explanation, she felt a chill down her spine. Thinking of Ye Lianhe, she nodded.

    But before that, he still had to find Ye Zhao.

    "Before I came in, did you see a little girl?"

    Luo Lingwei gave a rough outline of Ye Zhaohao''s characteristics to Ye Lianhe, who pondered deeply before shaking his head.

    "I''ve been in this stone room ever since Gu Yingshan brought me here. Other than me, no one else has been in the room before you. "

    No one came? Where?

    Luo Lingwei thought about it and decided to ask Ji Wu Ye.

    As expected, Ji Wuye was waiting outside for Luo Lingwei. When he saw Luo Lingwei''s puzzled expression, he revealed a smile.

    Luo Lingwei asked, "Where did you take Ye Zhaozhao?"

    "Ye Zhao?" Ji Wu Ye held his chin and thought for a moment. Then, he smiled, "I think that little girl is really fun. I''ll borrow her to play for two days."

    He added, "I''ll return it to you in two days."

    Also? What do you take people for?

    Luo Lingwei looked at him with an expression that said "is there something wrong with you?". Ye Zhao was a living person, and was not a toy he would play with when he had nothing better to do.

    Luo Lingwei sneered: "What do you think of people? Looking for fun? "

    That''s right, Ji Wu Ye never looked down on people. The whole world was his pleasure in front of him.

    Ji Wu Ye laughed and said no more: "It''s good to borrow it, or to play with it. She will come back in a few days. "

    Luo Lingwei stood in front of him, wanting to observe Ji Wu Ye''s expression through the mask. However, Ji Wu Ye hadn''t moved at all.

    Luo Lingwei: "Can you test Ji Wu Ye?"

    System: ''The other party belongs to this world and does not qualify for scanning and testing.'' ¡­

    Luo Lingwei: "¡­"

    Trash system, why do you need it?

    Forget it, forget it. There was no reason to argue with Ji Wu Ye.

    Luo Lingwei mockingly rolled her eyes at Ji Wu Ye and slowly walked out while supporting the ''weakened'' Ye Lianhe.

    Ye Lianhe didn''t believe in Ji Wu Ye in the first place, and this time, Ji Wu Ye even used Luo Ling Wei to achieve his goal.

    Ji Wu Ye didn''t care. Previously, he had chosen to make a deal with Ye Ming Chen because he had offended Ye Lianhe. Moreover, there were all sorts of rumours about him and Ye Ming Chen.

    Ji Wu Ye was still smiling as he innocently bowed to Ye Lianhe, "Wuye greets the Regent."

    Ye Lianhe sneered, "This King can''t bear a blow from an Imperial Advisor."

    Since he had already made up his mind, he might as well tear everything apart.

    "No, no. The Regent''s reputation is much greater than that of Nightless." Ji Wu Ye respectfully waved his hand and made a gesture of invitation towards the two of them.

    "Wu Ye has already made the arrangements. At the back of the mountain, the guest courtyard is waiting for the princess to take up residence."

    This really was an old fox who had already planned this beforehand.

    Luo Lingwei gave a perfunctory reply before supporting Ye Lianhe as they walked towards the back of the mountain.

    "Since Imperial Advisor doesn''t plan on discussing friendship, then this wangfei won''t mention it either." I wonder how long the Imperial Advisor is planning to keep me and the Prince under house arrest? "

    "The term ''house arrest'' isn''t good," Ji Wu Ye shook his head in dissatisfaction. "Wu Ye only wants to invite the Regent to adopt him in peace. After all, it is not a day''s worth of cold from freezing ice, so there is no need to rush to remove the Gu."

    Luo Lingwei nodded her head, and gave a faint smile, "Yes, I really can''t rush it." After all, there were many people who were waiting for the prince to give up his authority and become the idle prince. "There are still others who would rather have the prince disappear on his own accord ¡­"

    Ye Lianhe lightly coughed twice. His face, which had been utterly defeated, was devoid of blood.

    He looked at Ji Wu Ye and weakly whispered, "Since the Imperial Advisor has invited me, there is no reason for me to refuse. It is just that the situation in the capital has changed tremendously, to not be able to move in the blink of an eye is to turn the world upside down."

    He gazed mournfully at the mountains to the north, precisely in the direction of the capital.

    "There''s not much use without Nightingale."

    "Just as His Royal Highness said. The situation in the capital is ever-changing. Even the Prince cannot say what will happen in the future. " Ji Wu Ye straightened his body, "Therefore, Your Highness, it''s best if you don''t worry too much and rest in peace."

    They tried to probe each other out, but in the end, they could not find anything valuable.

    The back of the mountain courtyard was exactly as Ji Wu Ye had said; it was not considered big. However, the spring water from the mountain peak had just passed through the courtyard, forming a somewhat elegant stream.

    Bamboo stalks had been planted outside the courtyard walls, and the green leaves were rustling in the cool breeze unique to the forest.

    The courtyard even had a chef, a doctor, and so on. At Luo Lingwei''s command.

    Luo Lingwei nodded in satisfaction. "It''s a good place."

    Ji Wu Ye replied, "As long as you''re satisfied."

    He seemed to have other urgent matters to attend to, as he hurriedly left after just sending them off.

    As soon as Ji Wu Ye left, Luo Lingwei happily took Ye Lianhe''s arm, "How was it? Was my performance alright?"

    When he saw her innocent and happy expression, his heart was moved.

    Pet the tip of Luo Lingwei''s nose, smiling as she replied: "Yes, yes, the crazy girl is the best."

    Ye Lianhe wasn''t sure if he had successfully tricked Ye Wu Chen. After all, ever since he could remember, Ye Mingchen had always been a good father to his son, a loyal subject to the outside world.

    Luo Lingwei continued to hold onto Ye Lianhe''s arm and acted like a spoiled child, "You''re too courteous, you''re too ordinary. The truly powerful one is our Lord Regent. "

    They both said that it would be a long time before they won a new marriage. After experiencing life and death, Luo Lingwei finally felt the true value of life, and understood how to cherish life and cherish the people in front of her.

    And Ye Lianhe was the person in front of her.

    "Shh." Nightingale lowered her voice.

    "I''m not sure if I can trick Ye Wu Chen."

 C350

    "You mean, Ye Mingchen?"

    Luo Lingwei''s already nervous brows wrinkled even more.

    If everything that Ji Wuye had done was really at Ye Mingchen''s behest. If that was the case, there must be an even bigger scheme for Ye Mingchen to hide behind.

    "Ye Mingchen wanted the supreme authority. This is obvious."

    It was very common for Ye Mingchen to want to control Ye Lianchen so that he could write the Son of Heaven so that the dukes could even say that he was plotting against Ye Lianchen.

    However, he had not only drugged Ye Lianhe, but he had also used Ji Wu Ye''s hand to let Ye Lianhe know everything about the Gu worm ¡­

    What was this for?

    "I think I have probably understood his plan."

    Ye Mingchen''s actions were not only for the supreme authority, but also for his longevity!

    He suddenly recalled that strange memory from his previous memory. The woman imprisoned in the backyard of the Grand Dominance Manor was his mother''s personal maid.

    Moreover, his mother was a target the empress dowager had deliberately sought out to confuse Ye Mingchen. As for the person backing his mother, it was Ji Wu Ye!

    Ye Lianhe took a deep breath, "If I''m not wrong, the Holy Maiden that coexisted with State Advisor Ji Wuye was also a person who you do not know. "The Holy Maiden is the key to the method to unlock the Royal Tomb ¡­"

    Saintess? What the heck is this?

    Luo Lingwei listened until her head was full of fog. Baffled, she blinked her eyes, waiting for Ye Lianhe to explain.

    System: "Congratulations for unlocking the hidden storyline. Reward: 50 HP."

    Luo Lingwei: "¡­"

    Why did he suddenly feel like he had won a battle?

    "Now that I think about it, since father was able to subdue me as a Gu worm ten years ago, I must have talked about the situation today. Thus, he used some mysterious method to seal a part of my memories in advance. "If you think about it carefully, other than the image of Ye Mingchen from others ¡­"

    At this point, Ye Lianhe ruefully smiled, "I actually don''t have anything else to remember about him."

    Luo Lingwei''s heart ached as she smoothed out Ye Lianhe''s brows. "Don''t even think about it. There will always be a way. "

    Since Ye Mingchen wanted them to go to the Royal Tomb, then Sun Cong would go to the Royal Tomb. He would eventually find out what his intentions were!

    Nightingale nodded and said no more.

    Ji Wu Ye, or it should be said that Ye Mingchen''s movements were very fast. The forged paper money had been sent to the Imperial Palace in great haste.

    Ye Feihan truly did not understand why this young imperial uncle, who held great power in his hands, had just at the prime of his life to let go of the power he held tightly.

    However, there was no reason to let it go.

    "Since royal uncle has a disease, I will not force anyone to do anything. This way, we will be able to confirm the records of the royal uncle and the feudal fiefdom, and there will be no need to return this winter''s solstice to report on our work. "

    Let''s go, it''s best to go far away and never come back!

    Ye Feihan finished reading the imperial report with a cinnabar pen and nodded in satisfaction.

    Prime Minister Shen who was by the side hastened to cater to the situation. "Yes, Your Majesty is wise. He will take this opportunity to expel the Guangling King to trap him in Guangling. There will only be one Ye Feian left in the future, his majesty will soon be able to rest in peace! "

    Lin Jingzhi, the minister of war, also stood at the side and frowned when he heard this. He cursed Prime Minister Shen for being short-sighted in his heart, "Your Majesty, we can''t do this. Moreover, Guangling was the result of Ye Mingchen''s painstaking management for so many years. If he were to let Lianhe off at night, it would be the same as letting a tiger return to the mountain! "

    Lin Jingzhi''s words were no different from speaking into Ye Feihan''s heart. Even though Ye Feihan also did not trust Grand Dominance after receiving the royal power. However, there was still the restless Ye Feian in front of him, and he did not have the energy to care about him anymore.

    Seeing that his plan was about to be completed, how could Prime Minister Shen allow this sudden appearance of Lin Jingzhi to destroy his plan?

    Prime Minister Shen sneered, his sharp gaze piercing towards Lin Jingzhi. "Who doesn''t know that when the Grand Dominance King was in power, he dealt with a few of the President''s subordinates who were unable to show their faces. I think that Minister Lin can only overlook the fact that the Grand Dominance King is safe in the feudal fiefdom!"

    Lin Jingzhi knew that his daughter had just joined hands with Princess Qin Xuan to hurt Shen Qiu Bai. He had already offended Prime Minister Shen. Moreover, Prime Minister Shen''s actions were extremely bizarre in recent times, so they simply broke off all decorum and argued, "Since Prime Minister Shen has put it this way, in the future, whose fault is it for Grand Dominance King to rebel and raise his troops? Could the Prime Minister take over this responsibility? "

    "Lin Jingzhi, this prime minister advises you not to pester him recklessly!"

    Prime Minister Shen''s faction and Lin Jing''s faction were all staring at the commotion and wanting to make a ruckus.

    Noticing Ye Feihan''s hesitation, Prime Minister Shen took the opportunity to strike the iron while it was hot. "Your Majesty! Grand Dominance was nothing to worry about. The most important thing right now was to reduce the power of the vassal lords. The sixteen prefectures of the Mountain Sun Sect have been turned into an iron slab by Ye Feian, and as time goes by, it will be detrimental to His Majesty! "

    After pondering for a long time, Ye Feihan took a sip of the tea cup and said, "Yes. "All of you can leave. We will make our own decisions."

    Prime Minister Shen looked complacently at Lin Jingzhi''s ugly expression and knew that this matter was a success.

    "We will take our leave!"

    The Regent had given up his power to return to the feudal fiefdom, and not only had the court been in an uproar, but even the harem had heard the rumors.

    The Queen was so shocked by the news that she broke the jade piece she was playing with. She stood up and paced back and forth in the hall, thinking of a countermeasure.

    Elder Huang''s son had died, and Imperial Concubine Jin had been inexplicably assassinated. Ye Feihan had completely lost that thin layer of warmth he had towards her. The couple tore apart the usual gentleness and became extremely hostile.

    However, the alliance between consort Qian and Chen Ming made it difficult for her to move a single step. If it weren''t for the words of the mother race in the imperial court, Ye Feihan would have already thought of ways and means to cripple her.

    "Hurry up and send the message! Ye Feihan is obviously going to deal with your Master! "

    The empress couldn''t be considered a scheming woman. Her previous plans were just for her precarious position and the suppression of Imperial Concubine Jin''s self-preservation methods, whether it was in the open or in the dark.

    Now that she had no imminent enemy, the Queen could relax without the courage and muse she had before when she framed Jin Concubine.

    Right now, she only wanted to stay here and wait. In any case, Ye Feihan would not have any more children of his own. There wouldn''t be any more dangers threatening her position.

    The empress was only worried that Ye Feian would betray her if he fell.

    She anxiously urged Ye Feian to arrange the people in the palace in hopes of receiving a reply from him.

    "Your Highness''s victory or defeat, this servant thinks that the Empress doesn''t care." After all, the Empress''s husband is our emperor, isn''t he? " The court lady urged the empress to put down the servant in her hands and poured the empress a cup of clear fire of melon slices.

    The dense mist blocked her view, and after a long time she heard the other''s malicious sigh.

    "This servant believes that in this game, the Empress would rather have His Majesty win."

 C351

    "How are you today?" Luo Lingwei put down the small basket on her arm. The concerned Lian Helian''s arm was still a little cold.

    He had already been living in the courtyard for half a month and hadn''t done anything since that day''s conversation. He had been farming and raising flowers with the villagers in the manor all day, and for some reason, he had gotten hooked on fishing these past two days.

    When the sky was still dark, Luo Lingwei would carry her things and run towards the water''s edge, not allowing Luo Lingwei to shout.

    Luo Lingwei had no choice but to order someone to make some nourishing dishes for her son every day.

    The weather was not very good this morning. It was drizzling. Although the tiny drops of rain couldn''t get wet, the water between heaven and earth was unbearably moist.

    Ye Lianhe was sitting on a small stool and wearing a rain cape as he looked at the microwave lake in the distance. He didn''t look like a Regent who could shake the world.

    "It''s raining today, even fishes want to come up and take a breather." Nightingale tapped the bamboo basket beside her feet. Inside it were three fish weighing three or four pounds.

    Little White, who was standing behind Luo Lingwei, reminded her in a low voice, "Your highness still needs to pay attention to your body. Today''s the right time to remove the Gu."

    Luo Lingwei nodded her head in approval and immediately went forward to grab the fishing rod in Ye Lianhe''s hands and pulled him up.

    "It''s time to go back after dinner. Your highness, you better be careful not to catch a cold."

    Although without the endless work to worry about, Night Lianhe''s current state was simply too comfortable. Since their identities had not been revealed, no one in the manor now knew that Yen Lien was the famous Regent, except for the servants who guarded them.

    In addition, the news that the Regent was in closed-door seclusion spread, so he didn''t know how to search for the red people and secretly discuss it.

    Thinking of this, Luo Lingwei felt a headache: "Right now, the people are all discussing how Ye Feihan destroyed the bridge after crossing the river. In the long run, Ye Feihan would definitely suspect. "When the time comes ¡­"

    Ye Lianhe shook his head with a smile, "Be careful. The roads slide along the river in the rain. You can''t let your guard down."

    He pointed with his fishing rod to the shoal of fish swimming by the river, the smile never leaving his lips.

    "The water is too clean. There are no more fat fish to eat."

    There are no fish in the water, and no fish in the water.

    Luo Lingwei naturally understood this logic, but she was still concerned about the map in Ye Feian''s hands and the Kulman Khan behind him.

    "I know what you mean, but even if it''s Ye Feihan for the time being, he won''t make a move. What about Nite Flying Ang? He had taken the route to Gu Yingshan, as well as the Kulman, who was hiding behind him. The Forest Wolves are not like the hounds of the Central Plains. Whether it''s Xuan Kingdom or Xu Anguo, they will be waiting for a bite from the wolf at any time. "

    Ye Lianhe knew that Luo Lingwei truly cared for him, which was why he had been studying the matters of the imperial government with Whitey and the others every day.

    Pet the tip of Luo Lingwei''s nose, and Ye Lianhe laughed as he brushed Luo Lingwei''s wet hair: "Don''t worry, Ye Feian won''t be coming. He has a place he has to go. "

    A place that he had no choice but to go? Luo Lingwei subconsciously thought about how many times she had encountered the ideal place to write her essay. However, Ye Feian alone shouldn''t have been forced to go to such a place, right?

    "Does this place really exist to Ye Feian?"

    Ye Lianhe looked at the drowsy sunlight on the horizon and handed over the items to his subordinates who were trying their best to reduce the feeling of existence. He embraced Luo Lingwei''s shoulder and leisurely picked up the stew. "Kyoto."

    There was a pretty good cook in the small courtyard, Chu Xia. She was one of the night guards. Although he was not proficient in martial arts, he still had the ability to cook all sorts of soup.

    Therefore, Luo Lingwei decided to call out the hidden guards and arranged for them to keep an eye out in the kitchen of the small courtyard.

    Perhaps it was because it was inconvenient to bring soup with them in the military camps, but even so, Nightingale didn''t like to eat soup. His body gradually decayed after being infected by the parasite, and he needed to use nourishing medicinal food to slowly recover.

    Luo Lingwei had no choice but to chase after him every day and personally watch him drink it.

    Ye Lianhe slowly finished the soup and examined Luo Lingwei with a smile. "I''ve finished it."

    Now that he was so grown-up, he looked more and more like a child.

    After personally supervising Ye Lianhe and drinking the soup, Luo Lingwei relaxed her brows and asked, "Are you saying that Ye Feian secretly snuck into the capital?"

    Luo Lingwei had a great opportunity, but why did Ye Feian choose to return to the capital?

    "That''s right. That kid, Ye Feian, is far from being as pure and uninterested as the people of the world have seen him." Ye Lianhe went out to fish, hugging Luo Lingwei as he walked back.

    As he walked, he explained, "When Ye Feian was young, he once had a young man named Mu Ai and fell in love with a girl. That girl was talented, had good looks, and could be considered to be the best of the best. It''s a pity that her origins are unknown. She claims to be from the mountains, but the Great Sis'' pride and arrogance doesn''t seem like it at all. "

    White moonlight?

    Luo Lingwei was even more curious now. Since there was Bai Guanyue, who had to be an official, why did he marry Luo Lingxiao so easily?

    Besides, Luo Lingxiao already had a child, was Bai Guanyue really acceptable?

    "And then?"

    "Later?" I don''t know. However, Ye Feian truly liked that girl, and even disobeyed the late emperor because of her. At that time, Emperor Xian was already on the verge of death. He only had these two sons under his knees, so the throne must have been one of them. "

    So Ye Feian had lost the right to fight for the throne?

    Perhaps he saw through Luo Lingwei''s guess, Ye Lianhe shook his head, "Of course not, this is only one of the factors. Later, the girl disappeared during the hunt planned by Fevvers, which was a major blow to the Prince''s Mansion. Ye Feian had lost everything he loved, and at the same time, he had also lost the opportunity to fight Ye Feihan. They might as well leave in low spirits. "

    Everyone thought that the woman was already dead.

    If it wasn''t for the news from the spies, even Yen Lianhe wouldn''t have known.

    Luo Lingwei thought deeply: "Then since Ye Feian intends to bring the person back, what about Luo Lingxiao? But if he were to marry that girl as his concubine, would Ye Feian accept it? "

    According to the description, the position of Luo Lingxiao, the younger sister, was in danger since Zhongye Feian liked that woman so much.

    Ye Lianhe remained expressionless. "Even if he doesn''t want to, he must, because that lady is already preparing to enter the palace to be Ye Feihan''s concubine."

    A lover becoming sister-in-law?

    Luo Lingwei was shocked. What is this operation?

    "Ye Feihan did it on purpose?"

    Such a dog-blooded plot, it could only be done by Ye Feihan to make Ye Feian feel disgusted. Ye Feihan was the emperor of a country. What kind of woman did he not have? Why did he have to choose a woman that had disappeared for so many years, or his younger brother''s first love as his concubine?

    "Brother Anfey and Brother Feihan are not as close as you think." Ye Lianhe rubbed his forehead tiredly.

    "I was born in the Monarch''s family, where would I find such warmth?"

 C352

    In the late autumn, lonely drops of rain fell diagonally on the yellowing leaves of the wutong, producing a rustling sound. A small courtyard in a deep alley stood there, cold and deserted. Even in the capital, which was famous for its prosperity, this place seemed exceptionally quiet.

    "Creak." The unlocked wooden door was gently pushed open. A man dressed in a blue robe walked in. He had a handsome face and sharp eyes. Although he wore a simple and light robe, he did not have a scholarly air to him. He looked like a sheathed sword.

    "Ruo Su ¡­" he murmured. His eyes were filled with tenderness as if he could spill it at any time.

    The woman who was sitting under the tree had her head lowered. Her delicate face was snow-white in the cold wind. Her long black hair that draped over her shoulders, her simple and elegant immortal dress, and the tender white rose by her ear were all incomparably beautiful compared to any other girl in the world.

    "Speak, you''ve spent a lot of effort to find this place. "What for?"

    Her voice was as cold as ice and as cold as water. It was like a sharp dagger stabbing into Ye Feian''s heart.

    "Compared to your indifference, I would rather you hate me." He smiled bitterly, "I hate the depth of my love." That way I can at least know that you still love me. "

    As if she had heard some nice joke, Anousu laughed out loud. "Love!" "Ye Feian, you are too naive."

    "Ruo Su, come with me!"

    The rain got heavier and heavier as bean-sized raindrops fell. It seemed to be cold tears. He closed his eyes and thought back to that night, the salty smell of blood in the air. The wind howled as she watched people fall one by one. There was also her father, who loved her the most. In order to save her, he had fallen into a pool of blood. But he, ah, he took advantage of the robbery in one night to devour half of his father''s life''s work.

    She didn''t want to touch those painful memories again.

    He opened his eyes once again and a chilling light shone in his eyes.

    "Leave, just pretend we never met."

    He stood up to see her off.

    Unwilling to leave just like that, Ye Feian grabbed her hand. Their eyes met, and the coldness in their eyes caused Ye Feian to slowly loosen up.

    "From today onwards," said Anzu slowly, "you and I will never know each other."

    Ye Feian had put in a lot of effort to find Anya Susu, so naturally, he wouldn''t be defeated by a few cold words. He stretched out his hand to hold on to her slender wrist and said slowly, "Wait!"

    As he moved, he laughed mockingly, "Why, Prince Bao, do you still want to recall how you wiped out my entire family?"

    Ye Feian ignored the cold expression and said with a smile, "Can''t you reminisce old times when we meet?"

    It was only the late emperor''s order that the courtier and courtier had no choice but to die. Similarly, the emperor''s order could not be disobeyed even if it was Ye Feian.

    However, Ye Feian personally led the way ¡­

    No matter how difficult it was, it couldn''t be forgiven.

    He made a pot of tea and leaned back in his chair. "That''s right." Heh, why is there an excuse this time? "

    Ever since Ye Feian found out that he was here, he came over and over again for all sorts of reasons.

    He sat down comfortably and poured some tea for himself before taking a sip. "There''s no excuse. I wanted you to come over and have a look."

    "I don''t know when Bao Qin Wang will have the time to pay a visit to the severely ill Bao Qin Fei. She''s anxiously waiting for him every day!"

    Ye Feian''s originally happy heart suddenly sank. On the contrary, he was secretly relieved.

    "Ruobai."

    This person was also dressed in scholar''s robes and wore a jade crown. His figure was slender and delicate, and his appearance was elegant and refined like a scholar.

    "It''s been a while. How have you been?" Shen Ruo''s eyes were filled with love as she held An Ruo''s hand, "Why is your hand so cold?"

    Shaking his head to indicate that he was all right, he withdrew his hand and calmly poured him a cup of tea.

    She didn''t want or want to have any intimate contact with Shen Ruo Bai. Since the first time she had met him, she knew very well that she would not love him.

    "Be careful of your father, he won''t agree to have any contact with you." Ye Feian reminded him indifferently.

    Shen Ruobai was an adopted son that Prime Minister Shen carried from a branch, and Prime Minister Shen wanted to use Shen Ruobai''s inheritance business to maintain his control of the imperial court. The father and son used most of the time, each with their own ulterior motives.

    On the outside, Shen Ruobai looked like a modest gentleman. On the inside, however, she was a little fox with profound thoughts and shrewdness.

    "It''s better to be careful of big sister. If she finds out that you''ve come ¡­" That would be a huge problem! " Shen Ruobai was not to be outdone.

    In the entire capital, everyone knew that Shen Ruo Lin had grown up in the palm of her hand and was extremely arrogant because she was close with Shen Qiu Bai and her brother was the Prime Minister''s adopted son.

    Eldest Miss Shen Ruo Lin loved the prince Ye Feian. All the girls who had come into contact with him had been coerced and warned by her in all sorts of ways. Those who had a low status still had a life or death situation, not to mention the one he had publicly proposed to marry, Anru.

    "I have nothing to do with her!" Ye Feian was furious that he didn''t want to see the intimate appearance of Ruo Su and Shen Ruo Bai. However, seeing how Ruo Su''s expression suddenly turned cold, he left silently.

    He would take care of Shen Ruo Lin.

    "Did he make things difficult for you?" After Ye Feian left, Shen Ruobai asked in concern.

    When he heard his subordinate report that Ye Feian had found this place, he hurried over.

    "Nope." It was clear that the drug was estranged.

    She quietly retreated a few steps, avoiding Shen Ruobai''s concern.

    How could Shen Ruobai not see through An Ruosu''s ability when she was in the government? He knew that the incident back then had caused far too much harm to her. It was so serious that she didn''t want to believe anyone, but she was supposed to be a woman born with bright, warm flowers. He shouldn''t have ended up like this.

    Feeling dejected, Shen Ruobi smiled helplessly, "You''ve lost a lot of weight again."

    "I''m sorry." He lowered his eyes and apologized.

    As the Prime Minister''s son, he should have lived in the clouds as unrestrained and unrestrained as the stars cupping the moon, and not accompanied by his hatred filled self as he struggled in this endless quagmire.

    "You ¡­" It really wasn''t necessary.

    Please forgive her selfishness. She was really afraid of being alone and didn''t want to be alone.

    Not caring about it at all, Shen Ruobai joked, "Then the best compensation is to accompany me to have lunch together, okay? But you have to save money for my meals! "

    "No, you have to be poor."

    In order to conceal the fact that An Ruo Su had returned to the capital, Shen Ruobai chose a small restaurant established by an old servant. Food was not the best, but it was better than home food.

    As she stared at the dishes in front of her, it was as if she had returned to her youth, carefree and carefree. At that time, she did not bear a blood feud, and Shen Ruobai was not the high and mighty Prime Minister''s adopted son. They''re just them ¡­

    Shen Ruobai rubbed the tip of his nose against An Ruosu''s and laughed softly, "What''s wrong? Did you lose your mind watching all this? "

    "No, I just didn''t expect you to still remember." Poking at the Lotus Root Starch ball in front of her, Anusu also laughed.

    "Is Eldest Miss satisfied?"

    "Satisfied."

 C353

    He didn''t bother the others at all. Even though it was just a common household dish, she was still enjoying it. It had been a long time since he had a peaceful meal, and his years of hiding and probing from all directions had left her physically and mentally exhausted.

    After happily finishing her lunch, Shen Ruobai pulled out a small wooden box from nowhere. The small wooden box was only the size of a palm and had a faint fragrance of sandalwood.

    Shen Ruobai gently opened it. Between them was a soft red flannelette, and in the center was a fingernail-sized white jade peony tied with a red string. The carving was exquisite and lifelike.

    "Thank you," she said, almost choking on her sobs.

    It was the only relic left of his mother, lost in the chaos of that night. Who would have thought that it would return to her hands today.

    He personally helped her put it on, and Shen Ruobai looked at her gently, "Then how about giving up your life for me?"

    An Ruo''s heart skipped a beat and she stiffly avoided Shen Ruo Bai''s intimacy. She calmly took a step forward, but Shen Ruobai refused to press closer to her as she intended. His bright eyes never left An Ruo Su''s slightly flustered expression.

    An Ruo Su only felt that she was gently wrapped up by a pool of pure water. It was so tight that it was difficult to break free.

    She turned around in panic, unable to bear to see his disappointed expression. "Stop joking."

    "Shen Ruo Bai sighed softly, he knew she would do this." I''ll send you back! "

    When would she really let it go? Her obsession was too deep. Sooner or later, she would hurt herself. He did not want her to do something she could not regret!

    It was needless to say that Ye Feihan was the mastermind behind all of the tragedy that was caused to the family. However, it was not worth it to throw himself into the fray for the sake of his enemies.

    There were countless ways to seek revenge in this world. Why did he have to choose the most miserable one?

    Standing at the door and watching Shen Ruobai leave, she felt a little disappointed and frustrated. She owed him too much in this life, so much that she couldn''t even remember what she owed him in the next life. She did not want to let him give up without regard for the rewards. In the end, she would let him down in this life.

    Her slender white fingers paused on the rotten wood of the door, and she didn''t speak for a long time in the direction that Shen Ruobai had left in.

    "Ruo Su!" A shout woke up Ruo Su. She furrowed her brows and looked to the side with a cold gaze.

    Ye Feian had arrived at an unknown time and was smiling at her.

    With a cold and indifferent expression, she looked like she was about to close the door.

    Who knew that Ye Feian would rush into the courtyard before she could close the door. "I have something to tell you."

    "What did you say? How did you take advantage of the incident to rob father''s family? Or was my family disgraced by Shen Ruo Lin all those years ago?" An Ruo smiled mockingly, "You should leave, don''t come looking for me in the future."

    "Why don''t you believe me?" "You only believe that your eyes won''t believe me."

    "This King treated you like that year? Don''t you know that yourself? " Ye Feian held the ice-cold fingertip of Anousin and swore, "The heaven and earth shall witness my love for you, and the sun and moon shall shine!"

    Pushing his hand away, Ruo Ruo smiled coldly: "So what? It was clearly you who used Ye Feihan''s hand to swallow up the An clan in one night and even said some words of honor. Do you really think that I would be as foolish as I was back then to believe you? What you are scheming is only to protect the treasure that the An clan has protected for generations! "

    With that, she continued to add, "I forgot to ask Your Highness, is the An family''s treasure easy to use? I wonder how many of the gifts that the sixteen states of Shan Yang are offering to the General''s Estate are from my family! "

    "Do you still like the new wangfei?"

    He wanted to say something, but he stopped and left with a sigh.

    There was no point in arguing about what was right or wrong. Imperial Father had indeed let down the An clan, and he had also let down the An clan.

    He was the one who had violated the bond between the two of them, and he couldn''t blame her for hating him.

    Drip drip. A raindrop fell to the ground and scattered in all directions. His eyes and ears were filled with the sorrowful expression and sigh of Ye Feian.

    The lover who was willing to play a tune for her all night in the corridor was finally a stranger.

    At night, Anousu had a dream. She dreamed that she was standing alone on a cloudy mountaintop. There was no way out.

    As soon as Ye Feian had found Ruo Su, Luo Lingxiao had received news from the servants of the mansion. That old woman was groomed and raised by Luo Lingxiao after he married into the prince''s mansion. Under Luo Lingxiao''s power and benevolence, she could be said to be loyal and devoted.

    Upon hearing that there was a white-crescent moon that had appeared out of nowhere, the woman hurriedly came to Luo Lingxiao to report, "Royal Concubine, don''t pretend to be an imperial concubine. The news will spread throughout the entire palace! "

    Luo Lingxiao, who was following Luo Lingwei''s advice to stay in the mansion and pretend to be sick, was suddenly surprised when he heard about An Ruosu''s words.

    After some careful thought, it was true that there was no such person in the capital. It was unknown just where this country girl had come from.

    "Come, let''s go meet that Anusu."

    Early in the morning, a carriage slowly drove to the entrance of the alleyway. The luxurious carriage of a wealthy family seemed so out of place in this shabby alleyway.

    The car door opened, revealing a beautiful lady. She had an exquisite makeup hairstyle and a bright red dress that cut out a beautiful figure. It was very eye-catching. A typical form of a Kyoto girl.

    The lady got out of the car, looked around, and hummed. Her bracelets jingled and her gestures were aristocratic.

    The maidservant by the lady''s side bowed and said, "Miss is slower, be careful that your legs are blocked by random people."

    As soon as the girl appeared, she became the center of attention. The passersby all stared at her.

    With a snort of disdain, Shen Ruo Lin walked straight to the entrance of a house deep within the alleyway. The retainer behind him stepped forward and kicked the door open roughly.

    "The person inside, come out."

    The courtyard door was violently kicked open. An Ruosu sat in the room quietly brewing tea leaves. She was completely different from the fiery and gorgeous Shen Ruo Lin. She was as tranquil as a rose blooming in a corner.

    An Ruo Su poured a cup of tea and looked at the proud Shen Ruo Lin unmoved.

    Shen Ruo Lin laughed sinisterly: "Hey, I still want to think about who it is. "I''m afraid that only little sister Ruo Su would be able to attract the attention of all of us."

    She was the only one who could act so arrogantly.

    "Qin Moyu, I did not expect it was really you!" After confirming that it was An Ruo Su, an uncontrollable rage rose in Shen Ruo Lin''s heart. Back then, in order to survive, didn''t you change your surname? Heh, what a peaceful way. I think he''s very ambitious.

    Why did you come back? It''s just that she''s an illegitimate daughter. The Qin family that you relied on no longer exists after your father died. What qualifications do you have to establish yourself in the Imperial City?! "

    "So?" An Ruo raised her eyebrows and asked.

    "So, you should spend the rest of your life like a stray dog." Shen Ruo Lin''s face was filled with disdain as she swept a glance at An Ruo Su: "Look at you now, you still look half the same as before."

    Ignoring her, she lowered her head to taste her tea.

 C354

    "Stop acting so relaxed," Shen Ruo Lin said with a sinister expression because of her jealousy. Before she had appeared, she was a high and mighty daughter, and she and Ye Feian were considered a couple in the circle. If it wasn''t for her, perhaps she and Ye Feian would have already gone their separate ways! Because of her, she had changed everything.

    How could a nameless person appear in the mountains and replace him with the treasure in Ye Feian''s heart? How could he make Ye Feian so dead set on loving him?

    "I originally wanted to let you go, but now that you''ve fallen into my hands, I''ll personally destroy you!"

    Shen Ruo Lin was so excited that her hands were trembling. She had been waiting for so many years to finally see An Ruo Su again. Heh, today she vowed to take revenge!

    Shen Ruo Lin had always been against Ruo Su for no reason. Thinking back to when Ruo Su still hadn''t appeared, Shen Ruo Lin had carefully written about how she wanted to kidnap Ye Feian who had high hopes of seizing the position.

    Perfectly presented, all the elaborate planning is actually for other people to make the wedding clothes.

    It was Anousu.

    In the wilderness of the forest, An Ruo suddenly appeared, dressed in white as if she was empty. As if he had seen the heavens and lost his mind, Ye Feian fell in love with her. Anyone with a discerning eye would know that this was a conspiracy. However, Shen Ruo Lin had no choice but to grit her teeth and cover up Anruo Su''s cover.

    Later on, he found out about the identity of the hermit family from the previous dynasty, and the emperor valued her even more.

    Shen Ruo Lin was targeted in every possible way, and was beaten back easily. And because he was the mastermind of the kidnapping case, he didn''t know what to say.

    It was fortunate that the late emperor ¡­

    Thinking of this, Shen Ruo Lin''s eyes turned dark.

    After putting down the teacup, she stood up and looked at Shen Ruo Lin. An Ruosu coldly replied, "I''ve long heard that you''re despotic. Shen Qingshan really spoiled you. Do you really think that without the Qin family, the Shen family can become the strongest family? Innocent and ridiculous. Five years ago, you could not do anything to me.

    An Ruo Su maintained her aloof and aloof appearance, hiding a disdainful sneer against Shen Ruo Lin''s horsewhip.

    "In my opinion, the one who is funny is you. You''re still being stubborn even when you''re about to die." Shen Ruo Lin smiled proudly as she received the horsewhip from her subordinate. It was said that cats would play with mice for a while before eating them, but no one had ever thought of the term "long sleep, long sleep, long sleep". She really didn''t dare to wait any longer. Her little brother was too crafty and smart, so she had to get rid of this worry that she had been worrying about day and night.

    "It seems a little too early to be proud now?" With a tease, Shen Ruobai and Ye Feian took large strides forward.

    The laughter suddenly stopped. Why did it come so fast! Shen Ruo Lin''s face was filled with panic, but she quickly calmed down.

    Even if Ye Feian hated her from now on, she still had to get rid of him today. And Shen Ruobai, if he were to personally witness the death of Ruo Su today, her beloved little brother would definitely suffer a huge blow.

    His father had been unsatisfied with Shen Ruobai for a long time, and today was the perfect day to kill two birds with one stone.

    "Say she''s going to make trouble." Shen Ruobai frowned and turned to look at Ye Feian in ridicule.

    "Don''t you think that you''ve hidden yourself very well?"

    Narrowing his eyes and staring coldly at Shen Ruo Lin, Ye Feian did his best to suppress his anger, "Shen Ruo Lin, don''t go overboard."

    "The one who goes too far is you. Ye Feian, why can''t you look at me? I love you so much, why can''t you be with me. Why is your heart full of her? On what basis would you rather marry a bastard like Luo Lingxiao than look at me? "

    Hearing her reproach, Shen Ruo Lin suddenly became agitated, and her hands couldn''t help trembling. It had been like this before, and it was the same today, on what basis? Why was it that after chasing him for so many years, a woman of unknown origin had beaten him to it? She couldn''t accept this! She couldn''t accept this!

    "I love her."

    When she heard the answer, tears welled up in her eyes. Shen Ruo Lin pointed the whip at Anru: "But she doesn''t love you! "Why don''t you understand that no matter how much you pay, she won''t be moved."

    Ignoring Shen Ruo Lin, Ye Feian looked tenderly at An Ruo''s silent eyes.

    "I love her. It has nothing to do with her."

    An Ruo''s eyes widened in shock as she smiled coldly.

    "You said you loved her, hehe ¡­" "Then don''t blame me for being merciless!"

    For a moment he remembered that when he had first met her, she had been a little girl, but she had seemed like an adult, silent and distant from everyone. He could not help teasing her, and joked to his father that he might as well marry her as his princess when she grew up. She had been as quiet as she was now.

    He did not know when he fell in love with her, but he loved her to the point where he was careful not to let her become his weakness.

    Sad laughter, Shen Ruo Lin had already gone insane. Ever since she was young, she had never been treated this way. All that she wanted, which one wasn''t delivered right to her doorstep, was an accident like Ye Feian''s. No matter what she did, he wouldn''t stop to look at her even if she was chasing him all day. Jealousy, unwillingness, and grievance twined around her like cold snakes, flicking their tongues.

    "I don''t care. I love you. We must be together. "

    Just as the three factions were engaged in a heated confrontation, a charming laughter could be heard, "It''s quite lively today."

    Ye Feian looked over and frowned.

    Luo Lingxiao, why is she here?

    After Luo Lingxiao performed a blessings salute towards Ye Feian, he smiled at the people present and said, "I was wondering who it was. So it''s Young Master Shen and Your Highness. May I know which of these two younger sisters is Miss An Ruo, An Ruo? "

    Luo Lingxiao was indeed worthy of his reputation as the capital''s number one beauty. He was neither fast nor slow in the face of such a scene. His pair of peach blossom eyes were brimming with a smile, looking forward to the day.

    "I presume that this person is Miss An Ruo An. I''ve heard that it''s better if we meet each other. Seeing her today really makes me feel like I''m as tranquil as a chrysanthemum."

    Luo Lingxiao praised her without leaving a trace, successfully provoking Shen Ruo Lin''s emotions.

    "Ah, it''s a person as calm as a chrysanthemum. The only people who know what they are are as ordinary as flowers! " Shen Ruo Lin sneered, "Imperial Consort can only hear the words of the Prince. This indifferent and indifferent young miss is someone with both fame and fortune."

    Luo Lingxiao acted as if he didn''t know anything, reprimanding Shen Ruo Lin while covering his mouth, "The little sister of the Shen family definitely cannot speak carelessly. Miss An is about to enter the palace to accompany her. If we spread the word like this, then gossip will ruin Miss An''s good name. "

    When Luo Lingxiao was not married, he would habitually pretend to be neither fighting nor fighting. Who wouldn''t be indifferent? Luo Lingxiao was just like this, suppressing Luo Lingwei, leaving her with nowhere to turn over.

    Not to mention an arroyo.

    Ye Feian liked Anzu again. In the end, he was still a prince. A man who excessively controlled his desires to get a perfect score, a man who was about to become his sister-in-law''s first love.

    Even if he was, with Ye Feian''s personality, he wouldn''t get too involved.

 C355

    If An Ruo wanted to capture him, she wouldn''t be able to!

    "When meeting today, chenqie feels that she might even be on good terms with Miss An. Right now, it''s not appropriate for Miss An to prepare to enter the palace by herself." Luo Lingxiao supported the jade-green peony on his temples and invited her to join him.

    "Chenqie sees that little sister An doesn''t want to return with us. Although it was not as luxurious as the Prince''s Mansion of the sixteen Shan Yang Prefectures, it still contained everything. This little sister''s residence is very convenient, and she can familiarize herself with the etiquette after entering the palace in advance so as to not offend the Emperor. "

    Luo Lingxiao spoke with sincere sincerity, looking as if he was thinking for An Ruo''s sake.

    This person is much harder to deal with than Shen Ruo Lin.

    An Ru quietly looked at the gentle and kind Luo Lingxiao, her face still as cold as ice. She rejected him ungratefully.

    "No need. This place is very troublesome for the princess to worry about. Ruo Su''s entire family has been through trouble, and her elder sister has not been left behind. "

    The meaning in his words was that Luo Lingxiao should not try to get close with his sister.

    Shen Ruo Lin resentfully looked at Luo Lingxiao, and snorted coldly in her heart: "The wangfei is a serious person, no one will appreciate her kindness."

    Luo Lingxiao was afraid of An Rusu, but she was not.

    Luo Lingxiao pretended to be guilty and ''ah'', apologizing profusely, "On the other hand, I was wrong. I originally wanted to see Miss An''s face, so I shamelessly wanted to build a relationship with her. But who would have thought that it would cause her sister''s heart to hurt. "

    Three women acting together, Ye Feian''s expression didn''t look too good. Under Shen Ruobai''s calm and composed gaze, he rubbed his sore forehead and told Luo Lingxiao: "Aren''t you sick? Go back to the manor and rest. Wait for This King to return first and then we can talk about anything else. "

    Luo Lingxiao''s expression darkened when he heard that. He nodded and said gently, "Alright. After all, your son has caused a ruckus in the past two days. I''ve only come here today to pay a visit to Miss An, I''ve only stopped by after seeing chenqie. "

    She lovingly touched her slightly bulging belly and slowly walked away with the support of a servant girl.

    Shen Ruo Lin''s voice was choked with emotion as she asked Ye Feian, feeling wronged, "You guys ¡­" Have children? "

    Ye Feian felt his head hurt even more when he saw the stupefied gaze of An Ruo.

    Finally, he faintly nodded his head and said, "Yes, about three months."

    "Hahaha, then I must say congratulations to you, your highness." Shen Ruo Lin laughed and cried, only tears could be seen.

    Why not look at her? She had been chasing after Ye Feian ever since she was young. Without An Ruo Su, even if she was the first to arrive, it should be Shen Ruo Lin''s turn.

    She was clearly the first one, and anyone else could have gotten there first. One who had received his heart, one who had received him.

    And now, the guard behind Shen Ruo Lin stepped forward to hold her.

    "¡­"

    In the nick of time, Shen Ruo Bai, who hadn''t spoken a single word until now, grabbed Ye Feian''s neck with lightning speed. He used this as a threat to Shen Ruo Lin: "If An Ruo Su were to hurt a single hair on her head, I will kill Ye Feian and bury her for her."

    It was obvious that she did not expect Shen Ruo Bai to come here, but Shen Ruo Lin knew, Shen Ruo Bai did not dare to make a move. If something happened to Ye Feian, the entire capital, not the entire Xuan Kingdom, would be shaken!

    When that time came, even if she died, she would still be cursed as a disaster and condemned by tens of thousands of people.

    "Alright then, let''s all die here today!" Besides, she had nothing to worry about at this point in time. Today, she was betting everything on this, Shen Ruo Lin had already prepared for the worst. Even if they were to perish together, she would not let An Ruo leave this place alive.

    She had fallen in love with him to the point where she couldn''t hold back. Perhaps from the moment she fell in love with him, she had already cut off all avenues of retreat. She thought so! Even if Shen Ruo Bai dared to make a move, she would have already killed An Ruo by then, even if she had to die with him. This way, they would no longer be separated.

    "Alright then, let''s perish together today!" Shen Ruo Lin had dealt with a lot of people without batting an eyelid, and had also injured a lot of people on the surface. However, Prime Minister Shen had helped her deal with everything. She knew that Prime Minister Shen was a cunning old fox and needed to catch hold of Shen Ruobai''s weakness.

    And she, is Shen Ruobai''s biggest weakness.

    Shen Ruo Lin and Shen Ruo Bai''s relationship wasn''t that good. However, Shen Qingshan only had this pair of children, so they were both prosperous together and damaged at the same time.

    Shen Ruo Lin isn''t afraid of her, the younger brother of the Prime Minister''s adopted son.

    "I want to see how can you seduce a man without his face!" Shen Ruo Lin held An Ruo Su''s pale cheek and lovingly touched it, her eyes filled with coldness.

    "Attack!"

    With an order from Shen Ruo Lin, the guard unhesitatingly pulled out his dagger and used it on Ruo Su''s face.

    The snow-white blade came closer to Anousu''s face. She could even see a pair of eyes as calm as stagnant water in the reflection of the blade.

    So what? She was like a dried up well, devoid of any interest in life.

    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard. Ye Feian dove into the ground and plunged the blade into his left arm. His white robes were dyed red with blood like a bunch of gorgeous flowers in the snow.

    In a trance, An Ruo Su heard Shen Ruo Lin''s terrified cry: "My prince!"

    "I-I didn''t do it on purpose!" Shen Ruo Lin''s legs went soft and her voice was filled with tears. In the midst of her confusion, a figure pounced over. Before she could even react, she had already been captured.

    She did not struggle, looking at Ye Feian who was bleeding profusely from his arm.

    Shen Ruubai angrily rebuked his subordinate who was completely dumbstruck, "Hurry up and bring Young Miss away!"

    If she doesn''t leave now, she''ll be Shen Ruo Lin once she dies!

    The subordinate trembled in fear and quickly helped Shen Ruo Lin up.

    To injure the Prince of Pao, harming the royal family was tantamount to conspiring against them. If Ye Feian were to investigate this matter at this time, his life and death would not be the only issue!

    The crime of conspiring against someone was committed by a family of nine.

    Shen Ruobai did not want to care about this idiot who brought about his own destruction, Shen Ruo Lin was obviously agitated by Luo Lingxiao and did not know of it. He''s even being chased around to be someone''s henchman!

    "Ruo Su, how are you?" Ye Feian wished he could examine her entire body.

    "Yes, yes." The subordinate supported the despairing Shen Ruo Lin and left.

    Without worrying about the wound on his arm, Ye Feian said with a frosty expression, "Don''t worry, from now on I won''t let a single hair on your head be hurt by Shen Ruo Lin''s crazy actions."

    Shen Ruo Lin, do you really think that this king doesn''t dare to touch you?

    "You?" Shen Ruobai''s hand, which was tightly holding Aru Su, had a lingering fear.

    "If I had gotten the news any later, the consequences would have been disastrous."

    "Ye Feian, you can go!" "I don''t need any protection."

    "Besides, my An clan will never let this matter go. Even if we are to die together, I am determined to do so. " She quietly looked at Ye Feian without any trace of warmth. "I will repay all my debts from that year with a single stroke."

    Ye Feihan, Shen Ruo Lin, and Ye Feian, she wouldn''t let a single one of them off!

    One day, she would personally destroy this mountain and river!

 C356

    "An Ruosu, in consideration of the circumstances, This King wishes that you can calm down." Your opponent is too strong, and is not someone that you can fight all by yourself. " The pain came wave after wave. Ye Feian''s face was pale as he covered his wound and tried his best to advise her.

    Ye Feihan was now a madman. Although he did not know whose hands it came from, he had lost the ability to bear children. However, it was because of this that he had cut off all his scruples and made up his mind to control this mountain and river in his hands.

    Even the Regent was forced to shun her, let alone a weak woman like her who had no power.

    Back then, when her family had undergone a huge change, he would rather be hated by her to the point that he had to endure it. He was worried that she would be blinded by his hatred.

    He couldn''t tell her the truth, and he couldn''t let her go on like this. Who could tell him what to do? Ye Feian secretly hated himself for being so useless. He could only helplessly look at her.

    Seeing that Ye Feian had risked his life to save her, she did not say anything, and did not argue with him again.

    Clutching on Anya, Ye Feian''s uneasy heart gradually calmed down, "Promise me you won''t take revenge. "Don''t let yourself get caught in this dangerous situation again."

    Leaning on his shoulder, she made up her mind. She would not let anyone threaten her again. She would avenge her father. "The princess is still waiting for the prince to return home. I wish the prince a hundred years of good relations."

    Ye Feian had a deep understanding of Ruo Su and knew that she had already made up her mind. He could only temporarily change his expression. "Alright, if that''s the case, then this king will return first."

    Compared to the gloomy Ye Feian, Luo Lingxiao seemed to be in a good mood. She sat on the stable carriage as she quietly waited at the corner of a hidden street while listening to the noise and the panic Shen Ruo Lin made as she came out. From time to time, she would instruct the servant girl to buy some snacks that she could eat while watching the scene.

    He didn''t look like his husband was interacting with other women; he looked like he was watching an interesting game show.

    A maid, who was adding incense, looked at the harmless Luo Lingxiao as she opened her mouth to ask a question.

    "Esteemed wangfei, what do we do if someone sees that we''re doing this?" The little servant girl asked hesitantly.

    They were just standing at the corner of the street to watch the fun. If there were so many people coming and going, then ¡­

    What if the prince finds out and comes back to cause trouble?

    Luo Lingxiao knew that there was a hidden meaning in her words, and thought to himself that she was just a timid girl. Even though he was still wet from the smell, he didn''t have the courage to do so.

    Luo Lingxiao smiled a pure smile, "It''s nothing. We are borrowing strength to kill."

    Only the heavens knew that Shen Ruo Lin was so impudent that she was ready to kill someone with just a few words.

    It was only yesterday that the old woman came to report the losses. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have had the time to plan such a lively show.

    Luo Lingxiao stroked his belly, his eyes dimmed as he said, "Write to my sister and tell her about Anruo Su, and don''t hide anything from her."

    The love in Ye Feian''s eyes couldn''t be faked when he looked at Ruo Su. She had to plan ¡­

    Moreover, Luo Lingwei and Lianhe had gone into closed-door training together, so she had to test the attitude of her partners.

    While Luo Lingxiao was deep in thought, Ye Feian tightly held onto his bleeding wound with a dark expression.

    Luo Lingxiao lifted a corner of the curtain and observed quietly.

    The young maid, Mirror Lake, put down the fan in her hand and exclaimed, "Princess, there''s a wound on your arm!"

    Luo Lingxiao frowned. What a racket it was!

    Glancing at the lake, Luo Lingxiao replied with a voice that was neither hot nor salty. As he lifted the curtain of the carriage, his face revealed a soft smile that was like a flower blooming in spring in March.

    She smiled and waved at Ye Feian, "Your Highness!"

    As expected, Ye Feian''s frown deepened.

    He wondered why she was still here. He hesitated before deciding to get on the car.

    It was unknown how many spies there were on the outside, so it was better to get on the car to make sure.

    Waiting for Ye Feian to get on the car and sit properly, Luo Lingxiao covered his mouth in shock, "Ah, Your Highness, your arm?!"

    "Hurry up and go find some Golden Sore Medicine!" There was also the hemostasis pill, and the mouth of the street was filled with the good craftsmanship of the doctor from Renji Hall. "Go and come back quickly!" She ordered Mirror Lake to find some medicine in a concerned and anxious manner. With a pale face, she used a handkerchief to bandage Ye Feian''s trembling hands. From time to time, two drops of tears of heartache would fall.

    Even though his heart was as cold as steel, he should still be moved by this friendship.

    Without exception, Ye Feian softened his heart. He lovingly stroked the long hair of Luo Lingxiao that unwittingly fell in front of him. He said gently, "It''s nothing. On the other hand, if you''re not uncomfortable, why aren''t you going back? "

    In the car, Luo Lingxiao seemed to be sincerely embarrassed. He pointed at the snacks on the table with a slight blush and said, "Haier is a bit greedy, so he wants to buy some snacks." "By the way, wait for Your Highness ¡­"

    Luo Lingxiao seemed to feel that he had said something he shouldn''t have said and hurriedly explained, "It''s not to monitor my lord, and it''s not to say anything else. Chenqie only felt that it had been many years since she last saw Prince An and his little sister. There must be a lot of intimate words that I want to say that I''m too embarrassed to disturb. So we might as well just wait here for your highness. "

    Luo Lingxiao''s affectionate explanation was like the spring rain, gently soothing Ye Feian''s frustrated heart.

    He felt a little guilty. Luo Lingxiao was so sensible and had his own child in his womb. If he did not treat her well, then he would be letting down this friendship.

    "There''s nothing more to say, let''s go. You shouldn''t bother with this with your body. "Your husband is wrong!"

    It successfully intimidated Ye Feian and also evoked his few friendships. Luo Lingxiao, while it was still hot, held onto Ye Feian''s injured arm with a gentle smile on his face, "If it''s not the prince''s fault, then punish the prince by applying the best medicine and accompany your concubine to the first floor to have a good meal."

    Currently, Luo Lingwei had the management rights of a first class building, so he didn''t know if he could contact her through this website.

    Ye Feian inadvertently thought of how An Ruo and Shen Ruo were so intimate during their meal and felt his heart slightly sour. "Alright, alright, alright. Today, my beloved concubine has the final say."

    After a long period of stagnation, the wheel began to turn once more. An Susu watched as the low-key and luxurious carriage departed, her eyes filled with an unfathomable emotion.

    A clear and beautiful female voice came from behind him, "What, are you unwilling to part with me?"

    Shen Ruobai turned around to look at the young lady in an apricot-colored jacket and bamboo hat at the entrance and asked, "Since you''re here, why are you so cowardly?"

    The woman was not angry. She smiled through the veil of her bamboo hat and said, "I am just worried that Young Master will regret it after seeing me."

 C357

    Shen Ruobai did not give in at all, "Whether it''s regret or not, we''ll have to see them first before we know. The girl hides her head and covers her face, it really doesn''t seem like a gentleman. "

    The woman ignored Shen Ruobai and turned to look at Ruosu, "I''m here to bring you into the palace."

    The tone was emotionless and cold.

    Even though they were separated by a thin veil, Shen Ruobai still felt the cold aura from her body, like snow that never melted on a lofty mountain. The coldness was bone-piercing. There were no flaws or emotions.

    She must have been expressionless.

    "Yes, sir," Anusu responded in the same tone, taking out the luggage from the gatehouse that she had prepared earlier.

    She was alone and didn''t have many servant girls that she could use. Being alone in this world, Shen Ruobai''s heart ached to the extreme.

    Ignoring Shen Ruo Bai''s pained gaze, An Ruo said indifferently: "Let''s go!"

    Shen Ruobai never thought that An Ruo would leave in such a hurry. He suspected that she might have made some kind of deal with this strange woman for revenge.

    After all, this woman refused to reveal her appearance, even though she had a transcendent aura. However, it was still strange and hard to trust.

    He anxiously grabbed Anousin''s arm and said, "Wait!"

    "What is it? Young Master still has more to say? " The woman wearing the bamboo hat asked in a teasing tone while maintaining her composure.

    "Or are you reluctant to part with it?"

    Hearing her question, An Ruo Su gripped the white jade peony pendant on her neck tightly and took a deep breath. In the end, she still pushed Shen Ruo Bai away from the warm palm on her arm.

    Shen Ruobai knew that Anruusu had made up her mind to go, so he didn''t want to make things difficult for her.

    "This young lady thinks that you can take her away so easily. This young master ¡­"

    "Oh?" It was rare for the woman to feel a bit emotional. "If that''s the case, then can''t the person who took Miss An away be a nameless person?"

    "Naturally."

    "Alright, since that''s the case, then Young Master will remember."

    Shen Ruobai widened his eyes in shock; the woman in front of him was Chen Mingxi who had moved to the empress with just her own strength!

    He quickly restrained his expression and bowed while saying, "I did not expect it to be Lord Chen Xiaolian."

    "Who would have thought that Young Master Shen would have such a deep friendship with Miss An." Chen Mingxi covered her mouth and laughed in a low voice, "What a pity, the heavens do not want us to see it." Young Master Shen is destined to have no fate with little sister An. "

    "Are you really going? Have you made up your mind? "

    Shen Ruobai pursed her lips, a myriad of emotions in her eyes.

    The struggle between the imperial harem and the imperial court could not be compared. Ye Feihan held great power in his hands, and the nature that had been suppressed for so many years gradually revealed itself. Furthermore, since he didn''t have a son, Ye Feihan''s temperament became increasingly strange over time.

    To be honest, if he insisted on taking revenge. He would rather she be close to Ye Feian, at least he still had that little bit of sincerity in his heart.

    As for Ye Feihan, he was the most affectionate and merciless.

    "Young Master Shen does not need to worry about me." With an indifferent expression, An Ruo carried her backpack and nodded to Chen Mingxi, who was standing quietly to the side, watching the commotion.

    "Let''s go!"

    "Wait!" He knew that what he had done today had already lost the qualification to be the Prime Minister''s son. Therefore, he frowned and held Chen Mingxi back for the last time.

    "I''m not asking for anything else, as long as you keep her safe. Otherwise, even if we were to perish together, this young noble will pluck out your shady business and teach this world a lesson! "

    If he hadn''t seen Chen Mingxi today, he really wouldn''t have known that this harem had been infiltrated by so many forces.

    Otherwise, as a young master who couldn''t be called concubine, how could he enter and leave the palace as he pleased?

    Since Chen Mingxi had a list, he naturally had a way to go back without making any noise. She quickly arranged for men to escort them through the secret door, and for the first time in the rickety oxcart, Anjou looked directly at the woman who could not say that she was Rui Li.

    What kind of method and personality did he have? Could it be that he could suppress the Empress Madam Chen so much that she couldn''t even lift her head in front of Ye Feihan with hatred in his heart?

    And the rumored death of Imperial Consort Jin, did it really have nothing to do with them?

    Without Shen Ruobai standing at the side and emitting the cold air, Chen Mingxi''s attitude had clearly become more cordial. She got on the carriage and took off the bamboo hat on her head. With a gentle expression, she asked, "What are you thinking about?"

    Through the warm golden light of the setting sun, the curtain of the carriage covered her with a layer of gentle shell.

    "Nothing, just a little sad all of a sudden."

    "You can''t bear to part with it?" Chen suddenly moved in front of her, his breath spraying onto her face. She thought she was watching carefully, the amber of her colleagues reflecting the light and the cold.

    "Aiya, he should have been left alone with a blood feud. At the end of the day, there is someone that I''m very concerned about. "

    After a moment of silence, she reached out her hand to push Chen Mingxi away, "Don''t worry, I have a choice in mind. Didn''t you all see the sincerity? "

    "Make it up." Chen Ming gave a low laugh, revealing two small dimples. "After all, we are never the kind of people who force others to do what they want!"

    As they gradually entered the palace city, the sky darkened, and the curtains of the carriage were artificially covered up so that they could no longer see the scenery outside. After an unknown period of time, the sound of someone knocking against the carriage reached Anusu''s ears.

    "Dong, dong, dong."

    Three long and two short, it was the contact signal that Chen Mingxi had spoken of in his memory.

    "We have arrived at Ming Sheng Palace. Let''s go." Tomorrow, I will be able to see that person! "

    The two brothers would soon fall out with each other. Chen Mingxiu''s plan was to use the identity of An Ruo Su to fake him into an ordinary girl who had a monstrous hatred for Ye Feian. He had no other choice but to give himself up to Ye Feihan in order to seek revenge.

    The capital did not discuss the story of Ye Feian and Anzu''s past as a riddle. Ye Feihan had the intention of using this opportunity to strike at Ye Feian.

    Otherwise, as a suspicious person, Ye Feihan wouldn''t easily believe Anya''s words.

    To his disappointment, Ye Feihan was not there. On the other hand, the empress was standing haggard in the Hall of Life. When she saw them glaring at her, she said, "I didn''t expect that you would actually dare to come here."

    "Why can''t I come?" Chen gave the empress a sharp, malicious smile as he intimately embraced her.

    "What, is the empress afraid?"

    The empress''s face turned blue as she pointed a trembling finger at Chen Mingxi, "Since when have I been afraid of petty scum like you!"

    "Alright, since I''m not afraid ¡­" Chen Mingxi''s expression changed as he bowed to the empress.

    "This is the person His Majesty wants. I hope the Empress can properly arrange it." Otherwise, if His Majesty finds out about this, the Empress won''t be able to explain it! "

    There was no agreement or rejection. The empress had only said that she had to consider it carefully, but from her gloomy expression, it seemed that she didn''t agree.

    "Chen Mingxi, just you wait!"

    One day, she would ruthlessly pull this arrogant woman down.

 C358

    An Ruo Su disagrees with Chen Mingxiang''s blatant provocation of the empress, her nature is indeed as ordinary as a person. Suddenly, his entire family was in trouble. If not for the fact that they had nowhere else to go, they would never accept this kind of deal.

    "Aren''t you afraid of her taking revenge for offending the empress?"

    The empress was still the empress after all, so when Imperial Concubine Jin gained power, she was still able to live in the imperial harem like a phoenix. Furthermore, a Chen Mingxi ¡­

    Chen Mingxi shrugged her shoulders nonchalantly, her face frosty.

    "I never thought of going back when I came in. I have no home in the water, like duckweed floating in the waves. "What''s there to be afraid of?"

    An Ruo understood immediately.

    If a person had nothing to worry about, then he would have nothing to worry about.

    This kind of person, regardless of life or death, only wanted success or failure.

    Unlike the situation with An-su and Chen Mingxiang, Shen received a summons from his biological father that night. He knew that it was definitely because of Shen Ruo Lin, so he could only leave the Prime Minister''s Estate quietly.

    Prime Minister Shen forbade him to interact with the branch, so he could only silently travel in the darkness of the night.

    "Scram, get out of the Shen family immediately. Once you have climbed up the branch of the Prime Minister''s Estate, what are you here for! " Shen Ruo Lin picked up the teacup on the table and mercilessly threw it at Shen Ruo Bai''s feet.

    As their father, Shen Qingshan silently sat on the chair, watching the two kids face off against each other.

    This could be a small matter. This big one said that this woman provoked the already precarious relationship between the emperor Ye Feihan and the prince Ye Feian. In the future, the emperor would most likely start to clean them up once they entered the palace.

    It was not a good thing to have such a woman tied up with her son in the palace.

    Back then, for the sake of a promotion, Shen Qingshan''s son gave a package to Prime Minister Shen. This kind of opportunistic method is loathed by the world. At the same time, Prime Minister Shen signed the contract for the witness of the two elders in order to sever the connection between Shen Ruo Bai and Shen Qingshan.

    Regardless of whether it was in name or relationship, Shen Ruobai. None of them could call Shen Qingshan father.

    That was why Shen Ruo Bai''s eyebrows shot up. She looked at Shen Qingshan, who was seated on a high seat, and asked, "Does General Shen mean the same thing?"

    At that moment, a manservant came forward to report that the Second Young Master had returned. Not long later, a robed man similar to Shen Ruobai entered the room. The autumn night was growing cold, and his body was already wearing a thin cloak.

    He first bowed towards the displeased Shen Qingshan, before quickly taking off his cloak to hang the manservant beside him.

    The cloak was embroidered with the pattern of mountain water and orchid grass, and it was hung at the side with a painting in ink.

    He had a similar face to Shen Ruobai, but unlike Shen Ruobai, he was not refined and his brows were full of malice.

    Shen Ruobai looked at the patterns on his cloak, feeling a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. It seemed like he had met the mountains and rivers before.

    Perhaps it was because Shen Ruo Bai''s gaze was too direct when he sized her up, Shen Ruo Lang said, "Oh?" He asked, "What do you think, Ruobai?"

    Shen Ruo Bai shook her head and turned her gaze back to Shen Ruo Lang. The other party was also sizing him up. After a while, Shen Ruo Lang smiled and asked, "Third brother, when will you be back?"

    Shen Ruubai knew that Shen Ruo Lang was far from being as amiable as he claimed to be.

    Shen Ruo Lang was the child that Prime Minister Shen chose to take Shen Ruo Bai away, and Shen Qingshan was worried that no one would be able to take him over from his brother''s family. Coincidentally, at that time, Shen Qingshan''s brother and his wife died in a sea accident, leaving behind their youngest son, who was no older than ten years old.

    Quietly withdrawing her gaze from Shen Ruo Lang, Shen Ruobai nodded her head.

    Shen Ruo Lang looked at Shen Qingshan with a smile: "Father, don''t be angry. It''s better to pay attention to your body." The son has already found a cure for his father''s hidden injuries, and is only waiting for the weather to cool down a little more before the treatment. "

    After calming Shen Qingshan down, Shen Ruo Lang turned his head and his eyes narrowed, "If Xiao Bai rarely comes back, there''s no need to get angry at Ah''jie." "It seems like sister was just angry for a moment, and that''s why she broke the camaraderie."

    Regarding Shen Ruo Lang''s face, Shen Ruo Lin had to at least give him a little face. After all, Shen Ruo Lang didn''t intentionally hide the culprits behind his actions.

    Shen Qingshan preferred this seemingly refined and handsome son who was actually ruthless and merciless. He had proposed a lot of rights to the other party.

    "Ruobai, can I talk to you privately?" About that, Miss An. "

    Shen Ruo Bai''s heart tightened and he looked at Shen Ruo Lang warily.

    Shen Ruo Lang had never sided with the imperial government, and he was definitely a part of every faction''s activities. This person is unfathomably deep. If he had set his eyes on Ruo Ruo ¡­

    "What? Can I still eat you?" Shen Ruobai didn''t mind if it was a joke.

    "Although you were the child Prime Minister Shen liked back then, I, your brother, have never said anything. All these years, I have still treated you as my little brother. "

    The garden was full of flowers, only the autumn chrysanthemums stood proud in the wind. Shen Ruo Lang and Ruo Su slowly walked along the path side by side.

    "Actually, little brother, no matter how long the Prime Minister can last, it doesn''t matter. The only one you can rely on, is the Shen family. " Shen Ruo Lang''s voice was as calm as water: "So why did you offend Prince Bao because of an insignificant woman?"

    "That''s why I''m here." Shen Ruo Bai smiled, "Are we waiting for father and brother to help?"

    "You know, that''s not what I mean." Leaning against the tree, Shen Ruo Lang narrowed his eyes and spoke casually.

    Shen Ruobai asked, "Oh, what does that mean?"

    A faint smile appeared on Shen Ruo Lang''s face.

    "It looks like Ruo Bai is going to ask her out of the blue," he seemed to be a little cold, and he made a fist and coughed lightly twice before continuing, "Now isn''t the right time for Ruo Su to make a move."

    "What do you mean?"

    "This woman may seem smart, but she''s actually very stupid." A cold light flashed through Shen Ruo Lang''s eyes. "Does she really think that the person hiding behind him is someone who can kill all living things without paying anything to help her kill Ye Feihan?"

    He had merely wanted to borrow the hand of Andromalius to cause chaos in the capital. The more powerful the fight between Ye Feihan and Ye Feian, the more he would be able to fish in troubled waters. Even if the two brothers died, it didn''t matter.

    The official''s words were always true and false, and Shen Ruo Lang''s words were also true and false.

    It was true that she wanted to assassinate Ye Feihan, but now was definitely not the time.

    "Brother, if you say this to me, it will be like His Majesty saying it."

    Shen Ruo Lang replied in silence: "He''s not qualified. A good bird chooses a tree to perch on. I am waiting for a true enlightened ruler. "

    "Let me remind you one last time. Tomorrow, our Emperor will bestow upon you the title of Miss An."

    Titled?

    Shen Ruobai raised her brows, "What title?"

    It was likely that all of his plans would rest on Ye Feihan''s bestowment. If Ye Feihan were to use this opportunity to suppress the empress, it would be a great opportunity.

    There was also the concealed emissary Kulman Khan ¡­

    After providing the information, Shen Ruo Lang walked away.

    "It''s hard to understand the meaning of a bright moon, where is Qinghuan?"

 C359

    It was just as Shen Ruo Lang had said; Ye Feihan had met a woman in the imperial garden. A glance at him was like looking at the heavens. The emperor was overjoyed. He wanted to bestow her with the title of "fourth rank elegance". She could be said to be an example of a harem woman who had a meteoric rise in status.

    He didn''t know how much it was difficult to calm down, he could only grit his teeth in hatred and grit his teeth.

    Luo Lingwei put down the letter that Xiaoqing handed to him, and sneered at the bamboo forest outside the window: "A model? I think it''s a live target. "

    There was indeed a reason why Ye Mingchen had trapped them here.

    If Ye Lianhe was in the capital, Ye Feihan would never dare to do such a thing.

    "What does Your Highness think?"

    After drinking the last mouthful of medicine, Ye Lianhe bitterly frowned.

    "Not much, Ye Feihan took a step forward. I''m afraid news of Bao Qin Wang''s rebellion will arrive from the capital soon! "

    The time limit that they had promised Ji Wu Ye had come, and it was time for them to return to the capital.

    "Prepare to pack your luggage, we will stealthily return to the capital."

    Back to the capital.

    Luo Lingwei unconsciously tapped the table, revealing a strange smile.

    Indeed, it was time for those people to see it.

    From time to time, news of the Imperial court would come from Weiwei''s secret intelligence network. Many of the wickedly old foxes had already secretly poked their teams.

    Although Ye Lianhe did not have the thought of replacing the two direct descendants as the emperor, he could not resist all sorts of speculations about the human heart.

    Ye Lianhe pointed at Luo Lingwei''s nose and made her put away her expression that was as if she was calculating something, "Yeah, for no reason at all, I''ve been on guard against someone for all these years. When he thought about it, he felt that it was a bit ¡­ "I can''t accept it."

    "There''s no need to worry when we return to the capital." With me here, no one would dare to say anything. "

    Thus, he could cause a ruckus at any time.

    "Then, this must be fun." Luo Lingwei grabbed the hand of Ye Lianhe who was causing trouble, and held it in her hand with a brilliant smile.

    Since he was going to play, he might as well play big.

    It was as Nightingale had expected, but not only did it involve rebellion, it also involved the killing of kings. Before Luo Lingwei and the others could set off, they heard the news that Ye Feihan had been assassinated by two of his favorite concubines.

    The news spread like wildfire, following the autumn wind to the entire kingdom.

    Ye Feihan sent out all of his guards, swearing to investigate the remaining members of the Yu Lin Clan.

    The government officials and guards could often be seen galloping along the roads of the county or county officials. For a time, everyone was afraid that they might be involved in the interrogation of the rebels.

    It was true that Anzu had assassinated Ye Feihan, under the opportunity that he could create. Immediately after, he naturally locked them up in the clan''s manor, waiting for Ye Feian to take the bait.

    The matter went smoothly as if it were the work of a god. For a moment, Ye Feihan was complacent of not paying attention to the calm before the arrival of the storm.

    "You''re crazy! Do you know that doing that will not kill Ye Feihan at all? "

    Ye Feihan contacted the empress early in the morning on the second day of the assassination attempt. He tried to avoid people rushing over and asked angrily in a low voice when he saw the heavily shackled An Ruo.

    The empress knew that this was a trap, but in order to fulfill her promise to Ye Feian to free herself, she still used all of the people in the imperial harem to obtain the key to the prison cell of Andromalius.

    The empress looked coldly at Anousin who was curled up in the prisoner''s room. She then said lightly to Ye Feian, "I hope that Your Highness will bear in mind your promise that I have never committed any illegitimate acts with the Duke Bao Palace."

    After saying that, the empress looked at An Ruo coldly, snorted disdainfully at her, and walked out of the room with her skirt raised.

    The queen loved splendor, and she had nothing of low quality. Even the length of a robe required an additional three feet compared to normal clothes. Now that he was in this dark cell, his mood was very depressing.

    The cell was not a big one, and there was a lame wooden table in the middle of the pile of hay in the corner. There was a small oil lamp, which was not considered cool.

    The oil lamp bloomed like a flower in a long section. It was unknown when it was last cut, but the originally dark room became even darker. Fortunately, it was daytime, and the windows at the highest point, which had been boarded up, revealed a few bright rays of sunlight.

    Ye Feian got used to it for a while before he could see it clearly in the dark room.

    "This King will accomplish what I promised you."

    An earth-shattering cough came from her throat. "Cough, cough, cough."

    After being hit by Ye Feihan, that palm used 100% of her inner force to shatter her heart meridian, causing her originally pale face to turn even paler.

    She clutched her chest like a bellows and turned around to face Ye Feian, who did not want to look in.

    Ye Feian sat beside her, pained. He carefully held her hand and said, "Ruo Su."

    "Why are you doing this!?" Why are you so stupid! "

    Withdrawing her hand, Ruo Ruo replied coldly, "My business has nothing to do with you. Even if you want to die after you''ve lived enough, you won''t be able to do anything. "

    Ye Feian struggled as he floated and struggled. After a long while, he untied the shackles on her body, took out a dagger from his robes, and thrust it into her hands with determination and decisiveness. "If you really hate me so much, then kill me!"

    After a long period of silence, Ruosu lowered her head in silence.

    Lifting her chin, Endless Night whispered into her ear like a lover''s intimate whisper, "I said, kill me. You didn''t hesitate to make use of Shen Ruubai, didn''t you want to exact your revenge? Then let''s make our move? "

    You want to force him to rebel? Do you have a heart?

    Ye Feian was still worried about the people of the Myriad Miles Rivers and Mountains of Xuan. Because of that, he endured everything in silence due to his compassion.

    He looked at the quiet Anusu tiredly, his lips moved but he did not say anything in the end.

    Thousands of words stuck in his throat, turning into a heavy sigh.

    "Ruo Su, when did you become like this?"

    "What does it look like? Strangely unknown? Or is it vicious? " As she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, a desolate laugh escaped her lips.

    "In the past, what kind of sacrifice did my An clan make for this Xuan Kingdom? What about now? No one remembers, everything is gone! "

    "Since so many people are unlucky, there''s no need for me to be sentimental!"

    An Ru''s hand trembled slightly as she raised her tear-stained face to ask Ye Feian, "What about you? Why didn''t he make a move! This is obviously a great opportunity that has been presented right in front of us! "

    With Ye Feian''s methods, he only needed to make use of this opportunity to slightly control the matter of Ye Feihan''s assassination. This is definitely a great opportunity for me to present myself to you...

    "You!" Ye Feian''s pupils contracted. He could clearly see his own reflection in the eyes of Andromalius.

    "Hurry up and go. Everything is ready now!"

    As she pushed Ye Feian away, tears fell like rain from her eyes.

    The reason why she chose to publicly assassinate Ye Feihan was to create an opportunity for him. It was a reasonable opportunity for him to rise up.

    But she should have killed Ye Feihan without any hesitation, so why was her heart trembling when the blade was aimed at him?

 C360

    Ye Feian had come and left quietly, and he didn''t know how to comfort her. He could only repeatedly warn the guards to treat her better. He left some silver coins behind before he left worriedly.

    After Ye Feian left, An Ruo felt her Qi and blood churning even more restlessly in her chest. However, there was still no news from Chen Mingxi. I wonder what will happen after this?

    Or could it be that her plan had completely lost its effect?

    Chen Mingxi had been involved in her assassination attempt and had disappeared without a trace, so why did she hide away?

    "Ruo Su."

    With a low call, she raised her head and saw that the man was raising his eyebrows in surprise.

    "Chen Mingxi?"

    Did he really say ''do what you say''?

    Chen Mingxi took off the mask on his face, and his eyes revealed a warm and gentle smile, "I see that you don''t look well. Did something happen?"

    Apart from being slapped by Ye Feihan, she had not received any physical pain during her imprisonment. She clutched her chest as she sat up straight, feeling much better than Chen Mingxi had expected.

    An Ru maintained her cold demeanor and asked Chen Mingxi indifferently: "Nothing? What are you doing here? "

    She subconsciously shut her mouth, not saying anything about the incident with Ye Feian.

    "There''s only one person who wants to see you," Chen Mingxiu said as she dodged to the side, revealing Shen Ruo Bai''s haggard appearance.

    "Ruo Su" After a long while, Shen Ruobai''s expression remained the same. He supported Ruo Su and laid her down, an indescribable emotion in his eyes.

    He no longer had any hopes of changing anything. He only hoped that she would be able to listen to his story.

    "Do you remember when we were kids?" Shen Ruobai had a smile of relief on his face. He already knew that paper could not contain fire. No matter how good the hidden truth was, it would surface sooner or later.

    Tell the truth. This is good too. After all these years of suffering, I''m finally free. Tomorrow, he would leave. He really didn''t want to see her continue like this, so he chose to escape. Forgive his cowardice, but he is powerless.

    "Ruobai!" An Ruosu had a bad premonition.

    Without giving him a chance to continue, Shen Ruobai continued to speak in a distant tone.

    I remember that you were only five years old at that time, and I was only nine years old when I was slightly older ¡­ "he gestured a height," and that was only this small. That was when I was not yet the young master of the Prime Minister''s Estate, Shen Ruobai. I''m just a carefree kid raised in the countryside. We went to your grandfather''s house and you always said you wanted to eat loquats and begged me to pick them for you. That tree is very tall, at that time, you innocently pointed at that tree and said, "I will marry someone who can pick loquats for me to eat every day."

    I foolishly took it for real, every day climbing trees, one day finally picked the loquat. But it''s too late for you to be taken away by your father forever. Afterwards, you fell in love with Ye Feian and completely forgot about that joke. Even if you change your name, I know we''re not the same after all.

    To this day, I often dream about that time. None of them knew that the so-called fame and fortune they have now are not what I want. What I ask for is only that small city, that loquat tree. "

    No, no one can go back. The small courtyard had already been burnt into ruins, the loquat tree had also turned into dust and dissipated into the passing clouds of smoke.

    Holding him by the neck, Anruzu''s tears fell like rain.

    "Sorry, sorry."

    "Ruo Su, promise me, don''t be stubborn, okay?" Your father''s hatred is not something that you can take revenge on, even if you include me, there''s nothing you can do. " Shen Ruo Bai closed his eyes. He promised Ye Feian that he would keep it a secret, but he had to say it this time: "Even without Ye Feihan and Ye Feian, Cloud Village''s destruction is inevitable. With so many secrets from the previous dynasty, your father''s death was a plot that began many years ago. In the eyes of those people, you are just a bunch of remnants of the previous dynasty with secrets. A man''s wealth is his own fault. All of these things are just an excuse to kill that they''ve imposed on you. "

    It took a long time for her lips to speak. "You said that father ¡­ he ¡­"

    Anusu''s voice was hoarse like that of a cold patient who had yet to recover from a long illness, and she was choked with grief and sobs.

    "Yes, your father ¡­" They have to die. "

    The bloody truth was revealed. Why, all these years, his father had never thought of anything else, only the world. Why were they so cruel?

    "You cannot become enemies with the entire Xuan Kingdom. Leave now, Ruo Su. I''ll take you away. We''ll go to Grand Dominance together, to the Far Sea, to a paradise, to wherever you want to go. Get out of here, get away from here, put down the hate and live the life you want. "Okay!"

    Anusu shook her head in grief and sighed, "The world is big, but I am trapped in prison. You can''t go anywhere! "

    She did not cry. She could not bring herself to cry anymore.

    "Yes, believe me." Shen Ruobai firmly held onto the ice-cold palm of Ruo Su with a resolute gaze.

    "As long as you say the right thing, the road ahead is a mountain of blades and sea of flames, I am willing to accompany you on your journey!"

    Anusu lowered her eyes and did not comment.

    "Alright."

    In the early autumn, it started to rain. The gloomy rain continued to fall, and the fine lines of rain began to fall on people''s bodies, creating a poetic feeling.

    Standing on the bustling streets, the sound of peddling filled their ears. Tightening the collar for Shen Ruobai, Anruzu''s eyes reddened.

    "Is this really okay?"

    Shen Ruo Bai actually found a death row prisoner to replace her. If Ye Feihan finds out ¡­

    He took the package from the guard and hugged Anya Susu intimately. Chen Mingxi said goodbye in a low voice, "This is the only place I can send you. I''ve already made plans for the death row. Tonight, ''Arusu'' will be guilty of suicide. "Both of you, be careful not to reveal any of this."

    Shen Ruobai nodded her head, "Yes, I will. I understand everything you say. "

    She untied the white jade peony from her neck and placed it solemnly in Chen Mingxiu''s palm. "Give this to her. This is a token from the An clan that does not pass down to us. It is also a token to confirm our identity."

    "Alright!" Chen Mingxi put on her mask again and turned around to wave goodbye.

    "Farewell!"

    After she sent Anusu off, she was going to complete her master''s next plan.

    During this period of time, she did not dare to turn back. She was afraid that she would not be willing to part with her grudges and return to that dark place alone. An Ruo had always been remembered, and there was nothing left for her but the hatred in her heart.

    ''Giddy up! '' After a few shouts, the wheels began to roll.

    As Chen Mingxi''s figure gradually disappeared into the horizon, Ansu rubbed her swollen temples with a heavy heart.

 C361

    With Chen Mingxi gone, where should she go?

    "Oh, isn''t this the Prime Minister''s son?"

    A sneer in a strange tone, as though it was her wish, made Shen Ruo Bai frown.

    The person who had come to cause trouble was looking for him.

    She didn''t even need to turn her head to know that it was Shen Ruo Lin. Of course she understood that Shen Ruo Lin definitely wasn''t here to reminisce about the old days, then her purpose for coming here would be made clear.

    An Ruo Su looked at Shen Ruo Lin who looked like a butterfly and said to Shen Ruo Bai: "It''s getting late, let''s go back."

    The streets of Vermillion Bird were filled with fish and dragons mixed together. Who knows if the eyes on the other side might be watching.

    Long live the dream!

    ". "Right." Shen Ruobai waved and called over a horse carriage that was waiting nearby.

    An Ruo had just escaped from prison wearing a human skin mask that Chen Mingxi had taken out from behind the scenes. The mask was exceptionally lifelike. Other than the eyes that couldn''t be disguised, just from her appearance, one wouldn''t be able to discern even the slightest hint of her previous self.

    "What? You''re planning to not recognize your sister for a woman?"

    Shen Ruo Lin savagely grabbed An Ruo Su''s slender arm, and laughed complacently: "What, aren''t you deep in love with that guy? Why are you so intimate with this woman now? "

    "My business has nothing to do with you." In the end, Shen Ruobai was still a man. For no reason at all, he couldn''t ridicule and talk back and forth with a woman.

    While listening to Shen Ruo Lin''s taunts, Ruo Su''s brows raised as she noticed the abnormal atmosphere around them. She was getting ready to get on the carriage.

    Pushing Shen Ruo Lin aside, Ruo Su was about to get on the car. Unexpectedly, a group of people quietly surrounded the two of them.

    Shen Ruo Bai also became a little angry, her eyes were as sharp as a knife unsheathed as she coldly looked at Shen Ruo Lin: "What is the meaning of this?"

    "It''s nothing. I just wanted to invite Miss An to visit the estate."

    She lowered her voice, moved closer to Shen Ruobai, and smiled, "If I''m not wrong, then the story of Miss An''s self-destruction should have leaked out tonight, right?"

    How could she know!

    Shen Ruo Bai''s palms were covered in cold sweat. He calmly looked at Shen Ruo Lin with eyes full of unhappiness: "If Su is imprisoned in the palace and is without help, I don''t understand what you mean."

    He looked at the angry Shen Ruo Lin and said, "Like you said, my father is Prime Minister Shen. Prime Minister Shen is extremely loyal, and I live in the Prime Minister''s Estate. As long as Prime Minister Shen is still alive, then I will be held back for a day. In your opinion, I love power so much, how could I dare to have anything to do with her. "

    Vermillion Bird Street was right next to the Prime Minister''s residence. Shen Ruo Lin did not dare to be riled up and flung her sleeves, and left, "Hmph, you better do this! Just take care of yourself! "

    Let''s see how long you can be proud of this!

    Shen Ruobai waved at the guards, "Let''s go, I''ve already arranged the courtyard."

    Shen Ruobai avoided the passersby and stealthily brought Anusu to the small manor under her name.

    He didn''t dare to stay any longer for fear of exposing her position, so he just left her at the door and drove away.

    The guard at the door was an old woman, with a chubby body and face. She looked very rich, and her laughter made people feel warm inside.

    On the other hand, the old servant that followed behind her seemed to be a housekeeper or something like that. His thin face was bunched up in a frown: "Go inside the girl, the Young Noble had already ordered the old servant to clean out the courtyard. "I''ve been waiting for young lady to come over ¡­"

    "En!" An Ruo only temporarily settled down. Therefore, she didn''t have any intention of getting close to them, but only gave a slight ''En'' and followed behind them.

    The two of them stopped talking when they saw that she was a quiet person.

    Shen Ruobai''s small courtyard wasn''t big, but it was fully equipped. There were walls, corridors, small gardens, and a man-made lake.

    After passing through the corridor, he saw a corner of the house that was hidden by the shadows of the lush trees in the backyard.

    Arroyo looked up at the dim light in the sky and the slightly yellowish tops of the loquat trees. A slight wind blew through the leaves, and the raindrops seemed especially quiet with the sound of leakage.

    It was a good place for leisure and elegance.

    "Young master has arranged a place to stay ahead of us, this way, young lady."

    They slowly walked to the entrance of the small courtyard where Anusu lived. Before the old woman could even speak, they heard a cordial voice asking,

    "I didn''t think that big brother would really bring back an elder sister," the voice sounded familiar. "Seeing how happy I am, did you forget to ask me this lady''s name?"

    The old woman raised her head and saw Shen Qiu Bai''s gentle entrance.

    She had always been on guard against Shen Ruo at the Manor. She had never seen this second lady who was known for her gentleness before. When he saw her today, he had an inexplicable feeling that this was against the rules.

    The old woman nodded towards Shen Qiubai and called him "Second Miss" in a low voice.

    Shen Ruobai piqued her age and specifically allowed her not to bow.

    The old steward said to both Shen Qiubai and Andromalius, "Since it has been delivered, this old servant will be leaving first." If Miss has any orders, please just send someone to instruct her. "

    Shen Qiubai was wearing a silk dress with golden butterflies, a bun on his head, and several jade hairpins that looked elegant and precious.

    There was always a gentle but not overly intimate smile on her face, one that did not give the impression of a hypocrisy of unjustifiable enthusiasm, nor a feeling of excessive indifference.

    No matter how you looked at it, it was the rumored gentle and kind second young miss.

    With a single glance, Ruosu could tell that this girl was not as easy to talk to as she looked.

    An Ruo thought for a moment before she spoke her name, "Qin Yunjia."

    Shen Qiubai had the nagging feeling that this girl who called herself Qin Yunjia was somewhat similar to that person. He sized her up and made sure that she was not the only one before he felt relieved.

    "So it''s Sister Qin." Shen Qiubai lowered his head and showed her a warm side profile before he smiled and took her arm and walked inside.

    "Big brother, you''ve also spent a lot of money and thought of wasting your time in this manor." I originally asked who I want to live with in the future, but brother said that he would give my future sister-in-law a betrothal gift. "

    Shen Qiubai pretended to be naive as he pulled Anruusu along, strolling around the room like a young lady who had nothing better to do.

    "Look at this mica screen. The surface of the fan looks golden, but is made from golden silk. There are also various bird feathers. Just creating the thread took half a year. "There''s also this bottle, but the previous dynasty ¡­"

    The maidservants ordered the best warm jade fragrance they could get. The warm jade fragrance drifted along with the smoke into the room, which had become slightly wet from the rain. Shen Qiu Bai seemed to be in a good mood. He pulled An Ruosu along as he introduced the small house, both inside and out.

    "Could it be, brother and sister Qin?"

    Shen Qiu Bai seemed to have seen through something as he covered his mouth and laughed foolishly.

    "That''s not true. I''m just good friends with your brother. Of course, it wasn''t like the canary hiding in a house of gold or something like that. "We don''t have any intimate relationships ¡­"

    After all, it was too much trouble to guess.

 C362

    "Speak, Miss Shen, what do you mean by that? "As far as I know, Miss Shen and Ruobai aren''t that close. She can stay in the manor where her future wife''s betrothal gift is located at any time."

    Since Shen Qiubai wanted to be courteous before she went to war, and since An Ruo wasn''t willing to feign ignorance, he might as well negotiate the terms.

    The smile on Shen Qiu Bai''s face stiffened. "Elder sister, what do you mean by this?"

    "It''s not interesting. I''m not a big shot, so why are you putting on an act like that, Second Miss?"

    Shen Qiubai''s face turned cold as he stood up to press his hand on Anruusu''s shoulder.

    She had used a lot of skill, and with the help of An Ruo Su''s previous internal injuries, she had been able to control her internal injuries and prevent her from moving.

    "What do you mean?"

    Even if this was Shen Ruobai''s Manor, no matter how bold Shen Qiu Bai was, he would not dare to make a move on her.

    An Ruusu raised her eyebrows and continued to look at Shen Qiubai nonchalantly.

    The more it was like this, the more he couldn''t panic, otherwise the loophole that Shen Qiubai had found would become the key to capturing her.

    An Ruusu was afraid that she would clap her hands on her shoulders. She raised her head, her clear and cold eyes reflecting Shen Qiu Bai''s face. If the soft one didn''t work, then why did he want to use the hard one? Or do you think that just because of these threats, you can control me so that I can be of use to you? "

    Shen Qiubai shook his head, "Of course not. Miss Qin, don''t worry, Qiu Bai is just here for a short chat. I''ve already informed my brother, and I believe he will be here soon. "

    While Kulman was at it, the other princes did not break off their engagement with Princess Qin Xuan. It was unclear how Imperial Consort Jin died. Even if she was right, Princess Qin Xuan would probably be able to safely escape.

    It was hard to say if Ye Feihan, in order to seek cooperation with Kulman Khan, would give Princess Qin Xuan as a gift for their marriage. At that time, both countries would be happy to have a good relationship with each other.

    At that time, an abnormal change would probably occur in the palace. At that time, she, who had accused Princess Qin Xuan of assassinating the imperial concubine, would definitely be met with retaliation from Princess Qin Xuan.

    That woman was very careful. Even if she was protected by her father, she would still have to suffer a little.

    Therefore, Shen Qiubai urgently needed more chips to save himself.

    An Ruo Su sized up Shen Qiu Bai in front of her and said coldly, "You think you can coerce Shen Qiu Bai just by looking for me?"

    The maidservant behind Shen Qiu Bai did not make a sound. She steeped the tea quietly and stood quietly behind Shen Qiu Bai to make a vase.

    Shen Qiu Bai glanced at her indifferently. The young maid instantly understood and went out sensible and closed the door considerately.

    "Whether or not I can do it depends on the young lady." After adding a cup of tea to Anusu, Shen Qiubai leisurely sat down and played with the gold jade silk bracelet in his hand.

    "After all, I still need to rely on this lady to be able to communicate with big brother."

    Otherwise, how could he grasp the chips enough to control Shen Ruo Bai?

    To Shen Qiubai, Shen Ruobai couldn''t even be considered her legitimate brother. To her and her father, they were nothing more than a makeshift group of people of their own goals.

    If there is not enough benefit, you are not fit to put forward conditions.

    An Ruo slowly took a sip and then put down her teacup, "Do you think he''s an idiot? Such an obvious trap, he will not come. "

    Shen Qiu Bai was sure that Shen Ruo Bai would come. "No, no, no, you definitely have that kind of weight in his heart. I''ve never seen my brother so fond of that woman. Although it is rumored that he has deep feelings for that person, but without your protection, the Emperor would probably have ruthlessly caused trouble for my poor brother. "

    Shen Qiu Bai took a sip of tea and chuckled softly. "Only then would I have lost both my husband and my army. "How pitiful ¡­"

    Besides, the deal she was going to talk about was about Anusu. The others all thought that Shen Ruobai was willing to sign the cut paper for the sake of his own future, and that he was willing to turn to Prime Minister Shen to sever his relationship with his own father. The truth was, Shen Ruobai didn''t do it for the sake of his false reputation. His true goal was to avenge Anya Susu.

    Shen Qiubai also came across this point by chance, and she kept it a secret in order to one day have a good deal with this brother.

    Since An Ruo was always in trouble, how could Shen Ruo Bai stand by and watch.

    "Oh, really?" She smiled and changed the topic.

    Where''s Shen Ruo Lin? I want to talk to her alone! "

    Raising his brows, Shen Qiubai rubbed his wrist as he looked at Anruo Su teasingly. "Do you think that she would meet a woman who offended her earlier when she was unknown?"

    This woman was just as annoying as the one in the cell.

    "We''ll only find out when we see her or not. I''ll trouble the two ladies to inform her."

    Since he had no intention of rejecting her request, Shen Qiubai waved his hand and ordered people to send a message to the General''s Estate. After a while, a servant girl reported:

    "Eldest Miss doesn''t want to see you."

    He leisurely got up and opened the window. Rain mist gushed into the mist, and he faintly saw An Ruo standing in the mist, floating in the air.

    She said, "Since you''re not here, then forget it."

    Shen Ruo Lin would definitely not meet her, she was just trying to send a letter out through Shen Qiu Bai''s servant. Don''t forget that the general''s estate still has a meticulous young master.

    Before coming to the capital, Chen Mingxi had already told her everything about the joints that needed to be broken through and the people that needed to be prepared. This Shen Ruo Lang, who keeps a low profile and never shows himself in front of others, has never been a good person.

    The rain got heavier and heavier. Ye Feian stood in the yard with his umbrella held up. The group of guards in the general''s manor and the black clothed dark guards had completely surrounded him, but even so, they were still calm and composed.

    After cleanly taking care of a prefectural soldier that pounced on him, Ye Feian withdrew his sword and kicked the corpse in front of him!

    "I only ask you, where is Ruo Su?" Ye Feian pointed a long sword at Shen Ruo Bai, who was sitting on a chair under the eaves. Behind him was the pale-faced Shen Ruo Lin.

    The fresh blood mixed with the rainwater flowed down the shiny edge of the sword and dripped drop by drop onto the limestone courtyard. After being washed away by the rainstorm, the entire courtyard was dyed red with blood.

    Shen Ruobai "Don''t you know where she is?"

    Ye Feian sternly said, "Shen Ruobai, release him!"

    Shen Ruo Bai''s face was as cold as water. It seemed that the ''An Ruo'' in the prison had already committed suicide out of fear.

    He sneered, "She died in the clan''s manor. Is Your Highness not clear? "

    The thought of him flustered made him feel that by the time he had finished, the body of Arutha had been dragged out to lie still on the cold stone like a pale flower. Ye Feian was so agitated that his eyes turned red, and the hand holding his sword trembled slightly.

    "In that case, it shall be as you wish."

    He threw down his umbrella and instructed his subordinates behind him to take out the corpse of Ruo Su.

    Shen Ruo Lin was not willing to allow Ye Feian into the wrong path because of a woman. She lifted her skirt and ignored the blood, blood, and terror of the Ninjas, and ran up to Ye Feian to question him, "Ye Feian, are you going to rebel?!"

 C363

    To openly lead troops into the general''s residence to kill for the sake of a traitor who had committed regicide. This was clearly a conspiracy!

    Shen Ruo Lin truly loved Ye Feian and truly cared for him. She saw through the grudge between them and tried her best to persuade Ye Feian, "Do you know that what you have done today is a crime of treason? As long as you take back your people, everything will be returned ¡­"

    Not caring about the current situation, such as Shen Ruo Lin, she now found out that the General''s Estate was purposely inviting Jun Wu Yi to plot against them tonight.

    Ye Feian shook Shen Ruo Lin''s hand off with an indifferent expression, "So what if I can find Ruo Su? So what if I can find her? "What''s more ¡­"

    Shen Ruo Lin nervously clenched her fists, her sharp nails forming a row of crescent moons in her palm. She bit her lips as she stared at Ye Feian.

    Ye Feian raised his head to look at the distant palace city. "Isn''t this the result that you all wanted to see?"

    He was worried about Anusu, worried that the insane Ye Feihan would use her more than just himself. He didn''t know why, but he was unwilling to let An Ruo enter the palace because of this reason. He was worried that Ye Feihan would suddenly make a move.

    However, things had still come to this ¡­

    "Save yourselves from having to be too careful in the future." Save yourself from having to worry about too much.

    With a wave of his hand, a few subordinates mounted their horses and left.

    Shen Rubai! Do you know what you''re doing? " Shen Ruo Lin looked helplessly at Ye Feian who was being plotted against by others. She completely disregarded her own image as she howled harshly.

    Amidst the chilly rain, Shen Ruo Bai''s face was like a ghost: "I also said, don''t try to interfere with my decision."

    Even though she was born from the same mother, Shen Ruo Lin was so frightened that she fell to the ground, unable to speak.

    When did she not know her brother?

    Shen Qiu Bai looked at her silently for a while, then suddenly stepped forward to tear off the mask on her face. "What, I''ve already given you the chance to pass on my message." But now, it seems that no one has come, Miss An. "

    An Ruo''s expression did not change; her pale face was slightly flushed from Shen Qiu Bai''s rude actions. "When did you discover it?"

    Shen Qiu Bai was not alarmed by the fact that An Ruo Su was the assassin of Ye Feihan. Instead, he laughed so hard that the corners of his eyes curled up. It is just as father said, Shen Ruubai truly cannot be underestimated. "

    "Really?" Coincidentally, This King feels the same way. "

    Ye Feian?!

    Shen Qiu Bai''s hands loosened in shock and the mask in his hands fell to the ground.

    "How... "What''s going on!?"

    Ye Feian was disdainful of arguing with a woman. He lifted his sword that was still dripping with blood and pushed Shen Qiu Bai away, walking straight to Anruo.

    "This King feels that it would be better for Miss Shen to ask Eldest Young Master exactly what happened. "You think so, Ah Su?"

    An Ruo sent a message for her maidservant that attracted Shen Ruo Lang to her. She didn''t think that she would buy it, give it to Shen Ruo Lang and even brought Ye Feian with her.

    He still came!

    Lowering her eyes, Ruo Su sighed, "You shouldn''t have come."

    Ye Feian smiled casually. When he saw Shen Ruobai in the general''s manor, he already knew that his Ah Su would be fine. He had already expected this day to come, so he had already prepared himself for the worst.

    "I''ll take you home."

    Shen Ruo Lang kicked away Shen Qiu Bai''s servant girl who was standing trembling by the side, urging her in a low voice: "It''s better that you hurry up, Prince. When Shen Ruo Bai reports the news later, I''m afraid that the entire city will be sealed off."

    Ye Feian made a sound of acknowledgement. After pondering for a moment, he instructed, "You go clear the way first. If I don''t leave, I''ll directly dispatch troops from the Sixteenth Prefecture to attack the capital."

    Since he dared to come to the capital, he was already well-prepared.

    Shen Ruo Lang nodded at Ye Feian, "I will send someone to send Princess Wangfei out first. Let''s gather on the outskirts of the mountain."

    After giving out his instructions, Ye Feian looked at the defeated expression of An Ruo. He held her tightly in his arms and said, "I''m sorry, I''m late!"

    "So they planned everything out today?" A crack finally appeared on Ruo Su''s face. In Ye Feian''s warm embrace, she suddenly felt that everything in the world became boring.

    She suddenly thought tiredly, "Let''s do it like this. It''s really good to end this way."

    Her father had lied to her, the late emperor had lied to her, and Ye Feihan and Ye Feian had lied to her. Chen Mingxi, who had helped her take revenge, had lied to her.

    The life that begins in a lie ends in a lie.

    "Ye Feian, you can''t protect me."

    "I can! I will protect you for the rest of your life. " Ye Feian answered without hesitation, "My whole life."

    As long as I''m alive!

    ''Pa! ''The sound of his palm being smashed by the rain was in the air. Blood dripped from the corner of Ye Feian''s mouth and a red palm print instantly appeared on his cheek.

    Ruo Su pushed Ye Feian away and turned around.

    "Go, I''ll stay here. I''m not going anywhere."

    Whether it was sincere or fake, she didn''t want to continue anymore. Ye Feian already had the reputation of conspiring against others under her burden. She no longer had anything good to take revenge on.

    Shen Qiubai, who was pushed to the side by Ye Feian, chuckled, "It seems a little too late to think of leaving now."

    If all of this was Shen Ruobai''s plan, then her father had long since arranged an ambush near the Manor. Where would he have the chance to let them leave alive?

    "Ye Feian, do you regret this?" she asked him.

    She didn''t mean anything else, she just didn''t understand.

    There was no anger or unwillingness. For the first time, An Ruo smiled with tears all over her face.

    Shen Qiu Bai''s expression turned ugly. "Miss An is really scheming."

    She finally understood that no matter what she did, Ye Feian would unconditionally silently support her. Even if he knew that all of this was just a trap that was set up to bait him out.

    In the end, no matter how he schemed against Anusu, he was still the final winner. The others were just one of her pawns. Using Shen Ruobai''s lineage as bait, they designed Ye Feian and successfully pulled the entire Xuan Kingdom down with him. Other than the Regent, who had long been out of the picture, perhaps all the other traitors in the capital had somehow joined her in her calculations.

    He had successfully incited the three parties to engage in a fierce battle. What a ruthless heart.

    What a noble and benevolent Anusu.

    An Ruo Su was expressionless: "Really?" "Thank you, Miss Qiu Bai, for your false praise."

    No matter who was deceiving who, it didn''t matter anymore.

    There was a whistle outside the window, and numerous black shadows scattered across the small courtyard. Ye Feian''s sword flashed with a cold light as it pierced through the thin curtain of the window. He held Anlor tightly in his arms as he brandished his sword to face the incoming attack.

    The rain washed the bodies, and the blood ran in rivers. The wind carried a fishy smell, just like the night at Cloud Village. What was the sky like? He couldn''t remember.

    Shen Ruo Lang brought along a portion of the hidden guards, while the rest of their martial arts were considered top quality, but they were still unable to match up to the wave after wave of exhaustion.

 C364

    Shen Qiubai, who was hiding in the dark, instructed his men to aim at An Ruo who was protected at the center. At the same time, the guards behind Shen Qiu Bai took action.

    The guard didn''t draw his blade, so Ye Feian didn''t notice the danger behind him.

    Sensing the danger, Andromalius pushed Ye Feian away from the edge of the blade, his chest striking the palm of the guard''s hand.

    It was unknown where the blood had come from, but it had dyed Ye Feian''s eyes red.

    "Ruo Su!"

    Staggering forward to hug her, Ye Feian frantically channeled inner force to calm the disorder in her meridians, trying to make her feel better.

    "Leave me alone, let''s go. "Don''t worry about me!"

    An Ruo''s internal injuries had not fully healed, and she was met with yet another fatal palm strike. Her originally weak meridians could not bear the pressure and she spat out a mouthful of blood as she trembled.

    Ye Feian''s face slowly lost all color. He smiled as he held her hand. "Don''t be afraid! "Don''t be afraid!"

    "Don''t talk, and don''t sleep. I will bring you out of here, and we will leave right now! " Ye Feian was trembling non-stop as he tightly held on to the body of An Ruo who was gradually losing her temperature.

    "No, listen to me. I wonder if you would... Will you... Love me? "

    She spoke for a long time.

    Tears fell onto Ye Feian''s cheeks. Anousu wanted to wipe them away for him, but her simple action seemed to have exhausted all of her strength.

    Breathing hard, she knew that time was running out.

    This was a really powerful blow.

    "Answer me."

    Naturally, she knew what he was thinking. She could not bear to let him worry so much and so resolutely.

    Her eyes were shining.

    Ye Feian looked at her face, which was gradually losing its liveliness, and felt a sharp pain in his heart. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. "No! One more time, I will definitely not meet you! "

    "Forget about me. This is my last request to you!" A relieved smile was revealed on her face as she hugged his head and put her lips close to his ear.

    She tried to open and close her lips, but before she could finish, she stopped breathing.

    Ye Feian cried and laughed as he held the body of Anusu, which had gradually lost its warmth and turned stiff and cold.

    How could he bear to forget her? Shen Ruo Lin had always said that she was the most merciless of the three of them all. How could she bear to leave just like that, to let him live alone in this world? How could he bear to make her forget, forget about those memories that she only had in her dreams at midnight that could warm her up?

    When he appeared, it was a flash in the pan, and he was willing to serve as a servant. After waiting for so many years, he finally saw that she truly hadn''t been able to stay behind.

    "People often say forget, forget is easier said than done."

    If there is a next life, do not overthrow the world, do not be rich side. As long as I stand by your side, I will allow you to be happy for the rest of your life. We have no fate in this life, so you have to live well. You are mine in the next life!

    Ye Feian held An Ruo''s cooling corpse in his arms and whistled, summoning all the hidden pillars to slaughter the men sent by Prime Minister Shen.

    Shen Qiubai didn''t expect Ye Feian to still have backup plans. She hid behind the corpse in panic, biting her lips and not daring to say anything.

    The guard who was cleaning up the team revealed a surprised expression, "Huh? There''s one more. "

    Another dark guard urged, "He killed him. Even if you don''t see how infuriated the Prince is, what use is there in keeping such a woman around! "

    Don''t think that they didn''t see this little girl''s act. If it wasn''t for her, perhaps the prince would have brought her back today.

    "I think we should take him away. This is Prime Minister Shen''s daughter." "Who doesn''t know that that old rogue Shen Changze looked at his daughter like she was an eyeball? For her, he never married another woman."

    "Yeah, I think so." Right now, the entire city is under martial law. If we want to withdraw safely, we might have to rely on her. "

    The few of them agreed to step forward to firmly control Shen Qiu Bai.

    Amidst the chaos, Shen Qiubai heard a soft voice, "That''s right, Shen Changze''s precious daughter is worth a lot."

    This sound...

    Shen Qiubai widened his eyes in shock. "Mirror?"

    The reason why she was able to recognize An Jing with a single sentence was because of this sentence ¡­ It was what she had told the bandits when she had sold out the mirror.

    It was exactly the same!

    "It''s rare for Miss Shen to still remember me. I should have interacted with Miss Shen a lot. Unfortunately, your highness isn''t in a good mood, so I have to trouble Miss Shen to suffer a bit. "

    At this moment, she had a scar the length of a thumb on her forehead, and her skin had also become as rough as that of a peasant woman who worked in the fields.

    She reached out to pinch Shen Qiubai''s chin and sneered, "Miss Shen, I''ve missed you so much."

    Her rough fingers grinded against Shen Qiu Bai''s delicate cheeks, causing them to turn red very quickly. She did not dare to provoke nor feign weakness, and only stared at An Jing in fear. "You can''t kill me!"

    An Jing''s rough fingers caressed Shen Qiubai''s face, "Of course I know, but I don''t need to do anything to kill you. Moreover. I''ve tried things, but I want my sister Shen to enjoy them too. "

    Looking at Shen Qiu Bai''s increasingly terrified expression, he said, "It''s about time, take the people and let''s go."

    "Where are you taking me? What are you all doing! "

    Shen Qiubai couldn''t imagine what had happened to An Jing to cause such a proud girl to turn into such a state.

    If they had met in a safe situation, Shen Qiu Bai would be very happy to see An Jing in such dire straits.

    But now her life was in her hands, and everything about Mirror was her doing.

    On the contrary, Ye Feihan had suddenly realized that he had already led his people out of the capital before he even had the chance to react.

    He ran 30 miles in the night with Anruzu''s corpse in his arms and hid in a nearby mountain after exchanging blows with Shen Ruo Lang.

    Even with such harsh conditions, Ye Feian still found a good coffin for Ruo Su.

    Shen Ruo Lang lowered his head to look at the peacefully sleeping An Ruo. He lowered his voice and asked: "When are we planning to be buried?"

    An Ruo laid quietly within the coffin, as if she had fallen into a dream.

    "Now that the situation is tense, I dare not take her away. I can only choose a place nearby to temporarily settle her down. "

    Ye Feian didn''t say anything about the death of Ruo Su. Shen Ruo Lang knew that Ye Feian didn''t want to accept the departure of Ruo Su in his heart.

    However, death was like extinguishing a lamp. Even though it was hard to accept, one could not return.

    "Sure."

    Shen Ruo Lang didn''t continue advising her, and instead took the incense by the side and lit it on the candle flame.

    The guard reported back, "Master, we caught one alive."

    Shen Ruo Lang''s hands paused for a moment.

    Ye Feian raised an eyebrow and asked with interest, "Who is it?"

    He remembered that there was no one alive anywhere he had gone last night.

 C365

    The subordinate who passed on the news reported, "It was brought back by that girl, An Jing, the night that the young lady left."

    After An Jing was sent to Grand Dominance, she had nowhere to run. Under Luo Lingwei''s provocation, she ran into Ye Feian, who had also been set up by Luo Lingwei. Ye Feian saw that An Jing was a ruthless person and was even able to ruthlessly destroy his face. Thus, he decided to keep An Jing within a short period of time.

    On the way back to the capital, An Jing had heard about the conflict between his family and the Prime Minister''s Estate. Besides, he had nothing better to do at home, so he decided to change his appearance to go to Ye Feian.

    She was, after all, a miss from the capital, and An Jing was far more familiar with the capital''s terrain and personnel than the villagers from the sixteen prefectures in Shan Yang.

    At first, most of Ye Feian''s subordinates didn''t think much of An Jing and thought that a half-grown girl who only knew how to enjoy the flowers and play the zither would understand. It was only when the capital had encountered a few nails that had been easily dealt with by An Jing, only then did they know of her strength.

    Ye Feian initially wanted to buy a favor for the Minister of Imperial House, but he was helped greatly.

    Ye Feian was a little interested. He nodded and signaled his subordinate to continue.

    Someone who could get An Jing to personally act must be an important figure.

    Shen Ruo Lang seemed to have thought of something, and his brows twitched: "Perhaps Your Highness has forgotten that Miss An was talking to Shen Zhangze''s daughter the night that you were ambushed."

    Shen Changze''s daughter?

    Ye Feian had a slight impression of this. "Shen Qiu Bai?"

    He seemed to recall that the sudden fall of his royal uncle''s heart was also related to this Shen Qiu Bai.

    "It seems that Shen Changze has a daughter who''s also very thoughtful."

    Ye Feian sighed and ordered his men to bring them up.

    "Bring it up for me to take a look."

    Shen Qiubai was the eldest miss of the Golden Jade Pavilion and had never experienced such hardships before. She was always worried about An Jing''s revenge on a whim, so she couldn''t sleep at night.

    When Shen Qiu Bai was mercilessly dragged over by his subordinate, she had become extremely haggard, no longer having the noble and prideful attitude of the young miss from before.

    Ye Feian sat on the spiritual altar as he looked coldly at Shen Qiubai.

    Her face was covered with a layer of white powder. Her face was streaked with dust. Her dress was torn. Who knew who had cut off the gold jade pearls on her shoes and taken them away? They were riddled with holes.

    She was scared out of her wits. Anyone who saw her would panic like a frightened bird.

    Ye Feian raised an eyebrow in interest. "Who does this duke think it is? It turns out to be Second Miss Shen."

    Without a doubt, Shen Qiubai''s panic had successfully pleased Ye Feian.

    According to the news from the spies in the palace, the reason why Ye Feihan had used Andromalius to poach him was because of that old fox Shen Changze''s idea.

    Ye Feian suddenly revealed a warm and frightening smile, looking especially horrifying in the candlelight that was set off behind him.

    He quietly explained to Shen Qiubai and laughed after a while, "Ah Su is dead. How do you think I will settle this debt with you?"

    Shen Qiubai was used to seeing Ye Feian''s bloodshot eyes these two days, but upon seeing his warm smile that was like the spring wind, he subconsciously shrunk his body, not daring to make a sound.

    It really was boring.

    She had thought that this Shen Qiu Bai would have some of her father''s demeanor, but he was just an empty shell.

    Ye Feian sternly questioned Shen Ruo Lang, "Why didn''t you bring her to see me earlier?"

    Who didn''t know that if she died, you would slaughter the entire Imperial City to accompany her in death? Aren''t you going to cut off his head and drag him out to Shen Changze?

    Shen Ruo Lang clenched his fist and coughed twice before saying: "Miss Shen suffered a fright. I saw that it was still useful so I passed her to An Jing to guard her for two days."

    Ye Feian let out a cold snort. Seeing the green color that was difficult to hide on Shen Qiu Bai''s pale face made him feel slightly satisfied.

    "May I trouble Miss Shen to write a letter to your father. This King has a deal to discuss with her... "

    Shen Qiu Bai retorted loudly, "Don''t even think about it. My father''s loyalty will definitely not be shaken by your coercion! "

    "Rivers and mountains? This Jiang Shan''s surname is Ye now, it doesn''t matter who does it. "

    Ye Feian laughed at Shen Qiu Bai''s lack of interest and waved his hand. "Take her down and let An Jing watch as she finishes writing the letter. You don''t have to tell me about such a small matter. "

    When Shen Qiu Bai was brought out of the mourning hall, the autumn wind blew onto his back, causing him to feel ice-cold.

    Ye Feian, there will be a day when I will repay you ten times or a hundred times the suffering I have endured today!

    Someone shoved from behind: "What are you dawdling for! Hurry up and leave! "

    Shen Qiubai staggered and staggered. She stood up, massaged her reddened wrists and quickened her pace.

    Now that he was under someone else''s roof, he had no choice but to lower his head.

    An Jing, who had been waiting at the side, came over with a rope. "This is a criminal. What if he runs away?"

    She first reprimanded the soldiers in charge of escorting Shen Qiu Bai, then she personally tied the rope around Shen Qiu Bai''s wrist and neck. She used all her strength, so much so that she soon strangled Shen Qiubai to the point that he couldn''t even breathe.

    She had to stoop.

    An Jing carefully tied Shen Qiubai up, then raised her voice and ordered the guard responsible for guarding her, "This girl has a deep mind, if you are not careful, you will be bewitched by her. You must be careful not to talk to her. "

    The two soldiers did not know Shen Qiu Bai, upon hearing what An Jing said, they could not help but size him up again and again with shock and suspicion in their eyes.

    She clearly looked like a young miss who was raised in a room. Why was it like what Miss An Jing said?

    Even though they were still puzzled, they still hurriedly replied, "Yes."

    A hint of a smile appeared on Shen Qiu Bai''s lips. She looked at Shen Qiu Bai provocatively, "Why are you so scared?"

    An Jing''s face instantly turned cold, she raised her hand and viciously slapped Shen Qiu Bai in the face.

    Shen Qiubai was so shocked that blood dripped from the corner of his mouth.

    She knew that her stratagem had worked. Mirror had been destroyed, she had destroyed it.

    That annoying cold arrogance had been completely smashed into the ground by her.

    Shen Qiubai laughed sinisterly, his voice was like the ghostly song of a night shift, unstoppable as it drilled into An Jing''s ears.

    "You''re just scared! You''re afraid that I''ll be like before, that you''ll never see me again, how beautiful you looked when you were trapped among the bandits. So despairing! "It''s such a pity, you''ve met a bunch of bandits who don''t care about the fairer sex ¡­"

    He clenched his fists and endured the surging fury in his heart as he turned around to leave.

    Watching An Jing leave in a sorry state, Shen Qiubai heaved a sigh of relief.

    A round of applause came from behind him. Shen Qiubai turned around to face Luo Lingxiao''s mocking gaze.

    Luo Lingxiao was standing under a tree not far away, holding onto his stomach, watching the argument. She praised, "Young lady''s methods are really good."

    "Is that so?" Shen Qiubai scoffed, "Prince Bao''s wife listening to him is also a good move."

 C366

    Luo Lingxiao laughed softly, "I can''t compare to a lady."

    Luo Lingxiao turned his head towards the two soldiers escorting Shen Qiubai, "You two may leave first. This concubine has a few words to say to her."

    The soldiers on the mountain all knew that this fairy-like wangfei had a gentle temperament and would always be a gentle flower of explanation. They couldn''t help but worry that this captive woman would do something dangerous to the delicate wangfei, so they hesitated and revealed awkward expressions.

    "This girl ¡­"

    Luo Lingxiao smiled gently, "Rest assured, you don''t have to go too far. "If anything happens, I''ll shout at you guys."

    She looked at the pale Shen Qiubai and added, "Besides, this Miss Shen can be considered to have met me a few times. I believe she won''t do anything out of line. "

    The soldier seemed to be convinced and nodded before heading down to patrol with his weapon in hand.

    Shen Qiubai looked at the soldiers who were lingering nearby and sneering at him from time to time. "Princess, you''re quite capable."

    His acting skills were so weak.

    Others might not know, but Shen Qiu Bai did. In the circle of the capital''s top geniuses, this Luo Lingxiao was skilled at pretending. He was merely a concubine who had not yet been made into a concubine yet, and had managed to win the title of the capital''s number one beauty due to his daily pretence of being soft and gentle.

    Luo Lingxiao''s eyes narrowed, "Huh?"

    Seeing how he used such a method to drive away the mirror, Shen Qiubai frowned as he took precautions against Luo Lingxiao. She stared at Luo Lingxiao vigilantly, as if she was thinking of something.

    A moment later, Shen Qiubai asked bewitchingly, "Does the wangfei not want to know who''s inside?"

    Luo Lingxiao''s expression turned ugly to the point that it could be seen with the naked eye.

    Without waiting for Luo Lingxiao''s reply, Shen Qiu Bai slightly relaxed his guard. She then turned to Luo Lingxiao with a smile, and with a trace of pity on her face, she said, "Your Highness, I''m afraid you don''t know if this person is still alive. "I''m afraid the location of the wangfei is in danger ¡­"

    How could Luo Lingxiao not know that Shen Qiubai wanted to borrow a knife to kill again, but his thoughts had already shifted to him, and things would not end so easily.

    "Oh? "What do you mean?" Luo Lingxiao asked.

    He really was tricked.

    Shen Qiubai''s face was solemn as he glanced at Luo Lingxiao''s bulging stomach, "This Miss An is a treasure of the crown prince. To speak of it, killing her could be said as removing a huge threat from the princess'' heart."

    Luo Lingxiao sneered, "What, according to what you''ve said, this wangfei still needs to thank you for killing the prince''s best friend?"

    "Qiu Bai didn''t mean it that way. He just wanted to make the stakes clear to the wangfei. This girl was far from being as calm and tranquil as she was when she saw the rumors surrounding her. It was obvious that the wangfei had also heard some rumors regarding her. If she is still alive, then the sixteen prefectures of the Mountain Sun will have become a tool for revenge. "

    Shen Qiubai''s hands were tied with hemp rope, but it did not diminish her bearing. Shen Qiubai, who had calmed down, had regained his usual indifferent look.

    "So?" Luo Lingxiao raised his eyebrows and looked at her calmly.

    Shen Qiubai could not figure out what she meant, so he paused to keep her silence.

    Luo Lingxiao looked at Shen Qiubai with his amber eyes for a moment: "A living person can never fight a dead person."

    "If I don''t try, how come I don''t know?" The corner of Shen Qiu Bai''s mouth curled up into a smile, and his eyes became increasingly sinister.

    From time to time, the patrolling soldiers would glance at the two women talking to each other not far away. Their faces would always have a faint smile, which would make one feel relaxed and happy.

    A light breeze blew up, and the skirts of the two people fluttered in the breeze. One was gentle while the other was light, like two blooming flowers, each having their own elegance and elegance.

    One of the soldiers could not help but exclaim, "Heh, if we carefully look at that little lady who was tied up, she looks no worse than an imperial concubine!"

    Another soldier who had been informed of the inside story quenched his teeth and sneered. "I think wangfei is still the best. That young lady is indeed strong. Aren''t you afraid of being stabbed to death by a hidden knife the other day?"

    "Come on, shut up. Young miss, can''t you see that you are still alive even after killing our prince''s best friend? "

    Chief Wu came over and gave each of them a kick. He glanced at the two men and said, "Let''s go. You must keep your refreshments for the sake of others."

    "Don''t worry, be careful."

    The soldier followed the sergeant and escorted him away. He then murmured, "Judging from that girl''s temper, she definitely won''t let anyone escape."

    Hearing this, the sharp-eared sergeant gave the little soldier another kick. "Just be careful of her."

    The Chief was not worried about the man running away, but the fact that he had died without a sound.

    He was fine even after killing the prince''s pet. It could be seen that the position of this girl''s father was not ordinary. Since the prince could not move, they had to guard him wholeheartedly. £»

    Otherwise, if something were to go wrong, he would be the one to suffer.

    Luo Lingxiao was the same as before and gently said: "I know you are angry, Your Highness, but this mother''s identity is not ordinary. Please treat her well. "Don''t want to ¡­"

    "Rest assured, wangfei. Your subordinate knows."

    Chief Wu cupped his fists in salute and left with his men.

    "To say that she''s an imperial concubine is the best of the best. For such a woman from who knows where, even if the mourning hall was turned into my wife, it would still turn the world upside down. Everyone is born with the bearing. "

    A few newly recruited soldiers were whispering to each other behind them.

    When Shen Qiubai heard this, he lowered his eyes and sneered.

    Luo Lingxiao, you''re not as good as you think you are.

    "It''s windy outside, why would the wangfei come out herself with six armors? There''s no one by your side to serve you, it really makes one''s heart ache just looking at it. "

    Most of the people on the mountain held 120% sympathy for this unfortunate woman. After all, this young wangfei had never been in any kind of trouble. Her family was noble and loyal, yet her husband had suddenly dragged her down and made her the bandit. She had to watch him organise a funeral for another woman.

    "What else? Disappointed, but also a group of people with a lot of power. There''s no hope for the princess now. "

    Shen Qiubai listened to their long discussion quietly and returned to the house where he had temporarily locked her up with an indifferent expression.

    The environment on the mountain was poor. Only the temporary requisition of Ye Feian''s garrison troops and the houses of the villagers were barely able to stay inside. The mountain was filled with old houses. The houses were made of ordinary earthen stones that were used by the people on the mountain to make local materials, so it couldn''t be considered a rich and beautiful place. The best place in the village was Ye Feian''s five-storey tile-house ¡ª and the one on the mountain of the rich and powerful people nearby.

    Shen Qiubai was kidnapped, so he naturally did not enjoy this kind of treatment. Furthermore, since An Jing was like a tiger staring at its prey, the room that was used to lock her up was next to the toilet. There was an indescribable smell drifting in.

    Shen Qiubai had always been a sensible person, so it was easy to accept him without rebutting.

 C367

    As the sky gradually darkened, the birds, which had been flying in panic all day, settled down in the peculiar gentleness of the night and folded their wings and hid in the darkness. A white carrier pigeon flapped its wings as it slowly landed on the window sill. A slender hand then rested on the window sill, resting on the pigeon''s leg.

    After opening the secret letter, Luo Lingwei did not stop and shut the window again.

    She gestured to little Qing Xiaobai, who was behind her, to guard the door. After checking that there was no one monitoring the room, she handed the opened letter to Ye Lianhe.

    The letter was written by a woman, and on it was a delicate and dainty little card with a faint fragrance of Anyang Ink.

    Looking at Ye Lianhe''s gradually calming expression, Luo Lingwei felt that something big had happened at Luo Lingxiao''s side.

    "What''s the big deal?" Luo Lingwei asked.

    With an indifferent expression, he put away the paper slip and placed it on top of the candle flame.

    Reverse?

    The dancing flames quickly devoured the small piece of paper. Ye Lianhe''s dark expression made him look like a ghost.

    Luo Lingwei took his slightly cold hand. "What happened?"

    Ye Lianhe was the person who least wished to see the Ye brothers. Whether he was the Regent or the person who controlled Ye Feihan to stay in the Imperial City and be an idle emperor, or to break up the Ye brothers and allow Ye Feihan to travel to the sixteen prefectures of the Shan Yang.

    He had created himself as his brothers'' common enemy to protect the world from the situation he was in today.

    Ye Lianhe''s voice was heavy and his emotions could not be heard. "I expected it, but I was also surprised."

    Nightingale knew that he could not stop the situation by himself, but he had never expected that the two brothers would become enemies for this reason.

    Ye Feihan did not have the ability to be an emperor. He had the talent to be an emperor, but he was too restrained in his love. This is why the late emperor helped his son ascend to the throne and set up Ye Lianhe as the Regent.

    However, it was nothing. It didn''t matter what he said.

    "Send down the order to speed up the process. Within three days, we must return to the capital. "

    Ye Feian was on the mountain facing off against Ye Feihan, so he had to hurry back.

    Even though it was the same way for Ye Feihan, an emperor who had lived in the palace for a very long time was different from an emperor who lived in the background.

    "I know what you mean, don''t worry. "It will be fine ¡­"

    Luo Lingwei could be said to be the person who understood Ye Lianhe the most. She knew Ye Lianhe''s persistence and also knew his bottom line. Therefore, she could completely understand Ye Lianhe''s emotions right now.

    In other words, the two brothers, Ye Feihan and Anfey, could be considered to have watched the younger generation grow up, and now that the two children were at odds, regardless of whether the outcome was good or bad, Ye Liancheng would feel that they had their own reasons.

    It was hard to let go of this sense of responsibility, even if it really had nothing to do with him.

    "Let''s go, I''m still here. If we hurry back, we might be able to stop us. "

    Luo Lingwei gently held onto Ye Lianhe''s arm, hoping to warm him through his meager body temperature.

    Ye Lianhe acknowledged and hugged Luo Lingwei with a deep look in his eyes.

    After a long while, he forced a smile and said, "I''m afraid the only one I have now is you."

    He had also done his best to assist Ye Feihan in ascending the throne. He had secretly operated to help Ye Feian gain a foothold in the sixteen states of Shan Yang. In the end, Ye Feihan felt that his achievements were too great for him to bear, and Ye Feian held a grudge against him that he would seize the heavens to command the dukes.

    To the end, it was just the end of a crafty rabbit who was about to die.

    Because of the sudden arrival of the news, Nightingale''s condition was not very good. After a sleepless night, Luo Lingwei woke up early in the morning and arranged for the carriage drivers to drive fast. The few of them changed to small roads and took a shortcut back to the capital.

    They had used the same method to go back when Ye Feian had come with a disguise.

    Xiaoqing had purposely applied a disguise medicine on her face, turning into an extremely normal looking woman. She slightly bent her body and bowed to Luo Lingwei, who was just about to dismount, saying, "Madam, please slow down. Be careful of the child in your belly."

    Luo Lingwei''s embarrassed face turned red. She had only casually mentioned how Lianhe had followed them to fool around. She wasn''t really pregnant, how could she pretend to be?

    Ye Lianhe put the swinging fan on his waist, stretched out his hand and tightly held Luo Lingwei''s slightly ice-cold hand, rebuking her, "That''s right, just now I said that it is too cold to use something cold right now. You just can''t stop living. What can I do when you feel uncomfortable later on? "

    While he was blaming Luo Lingwei on the side, Ye Lianhe was holding onto Luo Lingwei''s slender wrists tightly and holding onto her sleeves to keep her warm.

    She had the appearance of a loving couple that were gentle and playful.

    The surrounding bystanders looked at the young couple in front of them with a kind smile.

    Luo Lingwei blushed slightly when she was stared at by so many straightforward gazes.

    Ye Lianhe gently pushed the messy hair in front of Luo Lingwei to the side. "What, do you feel embarrassed, my wife?"

    Luo Lingwei''s already slightly flushed face became even redder. She pushed Ye Lianhe, who was laughing wildly, and took large strides forward.

    Not with them.

    It was all Lil ''White''s fault. He just said something about Qiao Zheng and agreed. Now he even had to run around with one in his stomach!

    Little White was from a family of doctors, so he had a deep understanding of all kinds of medicinal formulas. Because she was afraid of being exposed by an experienced person, Luo Lingwei deliberately took an appropriate amount of medicine in the car. Now, no matter which doctor it was, they would be able to feel her pulse.

    It could be said that she was now half pregnant.

    As Luo Lingwei was walking forward, she turned around to look at Ye Lianhe behind her. Unexpectedly, someone ran up behind her out of the blue.

    Luo Lingwei could not help but be taken aback by the impact. Her body took two steps back as she was supported by a firm and powerful arm. "Madam, please slow down."

    A warm male voice came from behind her. Luo Lingwei turned around and her eyes widened in surprise.

    Han Ling?

    Han Ling? Shouldn''t he be in Xu An?

    Han Ling raised an eyebrow at Luo Lingwei''s undisguised surprise.

    Interesting. Could it be that this little lady is an acquaintance?

    "From the look of my reaction, you seem to recognize me?"

    He no longer had the cold and arrogant temperament from before. Instead, he had become exceptionally amiable. There was no trace of the arrogance he had shown at the Golden Night Banquet.

    "Young master looks a little similar to an old friend, so I''m a little surprised." Luo Lingwei quickly regained her senses and retracted her expression. With a slight smile, she said, "But my old friend is already gone. How could we meet again?"

    Han Ling obviously did not believe Luo Lingwei''s words. He raised his eyebrows and carefully sized up Luo Lingwei, "Is that so?"

    He secretly observed Luo Lingwei''s aura. After confirming that she was not that person, he felt slightly disappointed.

    He was indeed overthinking things. How could it be? That person was the high and mighty Royal Consort. She was a treasure that Ye Lianhe raised delicately in the palm of his hand.

    How could he be like him, living in this remote place?

    Besides, this lady was clearly more than four months pregnant, so she couldn''t match up.

 C368

    Luo Lingwei was about to probe with her words, but before she could open her mouth, she heard Whitey''s hurried shout: "Madam! "Madam!"

    "I''m here!"

    She waved her hands towards the anxious Xiaobai in the crowd and said a long farewell to Han Ling, "Many thanks to Young Master for your help. I should have been grateful but I was currently searching at home. I''ll be taking my leave first! "

    She was afraid of exposing herself in front of Han Ling, so she nervously covered her stomach and slowly walked towards Whitey.

    When Han Ling saw her nervous appearance, he had an inexplicable feeling of familiarity. He thought about how a pregnant woman couldn''t avoid being run over by others when she was crowded in the crowd. After thinking for a moment, he still followed her to protect her.

    Forget it, just treat it as doing good every day.

    If he didn''t encounter the same situation as before, it would be bad if he hurt the child in his womb.

    "I''ll walk you over."

    Luo Lingwei exclaimed in surprise. She deeply felt that Han Ling didn''t seem like a person who would help others to make them happy.

    "In that case, I''ll thank you, young master." Luo Lingwei said her thanks in a low voice, her gentle profile moved the hearts of the surrounding people.

    From beginning to end, Han Ling had been tenderly standing not far behind Luo Lingwei, only escorting her to Little White''s side.

    Lil ''White had never seen Han Ling before, so he thought he was the little gongzi who came out of some small clan to travel.

    She bowed gratefully to Han Ling and politely invited him to the inn where the carriage was parked to take a seat.

    "My master is at the inn. He must be extremely grateful to young master. "Don''t come back with us so we can invite young master for a cup of tea."

    Luo Lingwei gave a meaningful glance to Little White, hinting him not to invite anyone else.

    Never would he have thought that Han Ling would agree.

    "Since Master is sincere in inviting me, then I''ll accept it."

    Luo Lingwei: "¡­"

    Old age, old age, he couldn''t play with a young person''s tricks.

    "Madam, please."

    Han Ling also wanted to meet this little girl''s husband, so he extended a hand towards Luo Lingwei and urged her to do so with a smile.

    This was the best way to go down the stairs.

    Luo Lingwei rolled her eyes at him from the bottom of her heart as she thought to herself, "Why aren''t you so sensible at the Midnight Golden Flowing Gold Banquet?"

    But since the invitation was an invitation, Luo Lingwei really didn''t want to meet with Han Ling at night.

    Right now, it was a time where both the grass and the trees were equal. Night Lianhe had finally thought of a temporary plan of action. If Han Ling were to be misled by him again, it would be troublesome.

    The key point was that he couldn''t reveal that Han Ling had helped him during the golden night banquet, and there seemed to be some kind of shady business deal between him and Ji Wu Ye.

    Fortunately, Ye Lianhe was busy with the matters of entering the capital, so he did not personally come out to see Han Ling.

    Han Ling was also a person who knew his place. He knew that he wouldn''t be able to meet anyone today, so he didn''t pester them too much.

    "Little White, instruct the message web below." "We must find out what Han Ling is doing here ¡­"

    After Luo Lingwei personally sent Han Ling away with a smile on her face, she turned around and coldly instructed Whitey.

    Even though the town they were in wasn''t big, it wasn''t very famous. However, if they did not take the official road, they would have to pass through this road to get to the capital.

    It was a shortcut.

    From the looks of it, Han Ling was not just touring the mountains and rivers.

    Luo Lingwei could not help but come up with a conspiracy theory, suspecting that Han Ling had some sort of plan behind the scenes.

    Lil ''White also knew that this was a critical period. He did not dare to be vague and hurriedly replied, "Ok."

    After giving out instructions, Luo Lingwei got back into the car to find Ye Lianhe quietly sitting by the window, holding his chin and lost in thought.

    Luo Lingwei''s heart ached as she gently smoothed out Ye Lianhe''s brows. "Is there something wrong?"

    Ye Lianhe shook his head. "I just saw a person and unintentionally recalled some matters."

    His warm palm gripped Luo Lingwei''s hand tightly, and he said lightly to the outside, "Let''s go." I''ll go to Ming City later and get you some thick clothes. "

    Luo Lingwei had been running all over the place for him, and now that it was autumn, she was still wearing the thin clothes she had worn in the early spring. The weather grew colder and colder after that. What could he do if he fell ill during the journey?

    Luo Lingwei was very happy, so she leaned on Ye Lianhe''s shoulder and laughed, "No need, I know what you''re thinking, but the most important thing is to get to the capital as soon as possible."

    Ye Lianhe gently tapped Luo Lingwei''s smooth and exquisite forehead, "You''re underestimating your husband too much. However, making a set of clothes didn''t delay him at all. Furthermore, we might not be able to walk in the night and get cold. "

    Luo Lingwei firmly shook her head and smiled mischievously as she hugged Ye Lianhe''s arm. "Since you''re cold, why don''t you hug me?" If you hug me, I won''t be cold anymore! "

    In the Prince''s Mansion, there were too many clothes to wear. Luo Lingwei knew that the current situation was extremely tense. If she wasn''t careful, she would end up losing everything. Ye Mingchen was hiding in the dark and doing disgusting things from time to time. After a series of actions, how could she still be in the mood to shop or make clothes?

    Seeing Luo Lingwei''s resolute attitude, Ye Lianhe did not say much and silently took Luo Lingwei''s hand.

    If he got a wife like this, what else could he ask for?

    Luo Lingwei changed the topic, "How''s the Gu worm in your body? Are you alright now?"

    Previously, under the control of the gu worm, Ye Lianhe had split his personality into two, scaring everyone. Fortunately, he discovered it in time and did not cause any irreparable consequences.

    Ye Lianhe nodded and said with a smile, "Don''t worry. It''s already long over."

    Thanks to the crazy girl''s prescription, his body had fully recovered.

    Xiaoqing sat in the car outside and listened to the two masters whispering intimately to each other. When she turned around and saw Lil ''White and Zhao Wei''s intimate relationship, she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart.

    Should he look for someone?

    The chilly autumn wind blew away the dreamy thoughts in Xiaoqing''s head, calming her down. She thought about the days after the marriage and suddenly thought of something clever.

    It was better for him.

    The carriage rumbled off into the distance. After another day, just when Luo Lingwei was wondering if Xiaoqing''s driving would cause a traffic accident, the wheels slowly came to a halt.

    Lifting the curtain of the carriage, he saw that they had unwittingly left the town and were now parked in a field of golden ginkgo trees.

    The gingko had turned completely yellow. White fruits with white frost hung from the top of the ginkgo biloba. Everywhere was bright yellow. The full fruit swayed and swayed in the wind as it rustled in the leaves.

    Luo Lingwei did not doubt him. As soon as the carriage stopped, she quickly got off.

    After a day of work, he was almost shaken to pieces. Right now, she only felt pain all over her body, and her muscles and bones were extremely uncomfortable.

    After fully enjoying the scenery around her, Luo Lingwei finally reacted and looked at Ye Lianhe, who was standing behind her at an unknown time. "Why are you stopping here?"

    Could it be that there was some sort of mystery in this forest?

    "Take a look for yourself." He pointed to a place deep in the forest where there was smoke.

    Luo Lingwei followed his hand and looked at him with her eyes wide open.

    In the twilight, there was a neat little house in the seemingly messy forest. The small house was neatly out of place.

    Since Lianhe had intentionally pointed it out to him, there must be some sort of mystery behind it.

    Luo Lingwei believed that Ye Lianhe would not bring her to some dangerous place, so she carried her skirt and walked inside. "Then let''s go in and take a look."

 C369

    Ye Lianhe declined to comment and followed Luo Lingwei inside.

    The autumn wind rustled, carrying the swaying leaves of the ginkgo tree away from the branches and scattered them on the ground.

    Luo Lingwei, who was holding her skirt and stepping on the fallen leaves, could not help but calm down when she heard the rustling sound of the gingko leaves under her feet. The impetuousness of the past few days gradually relaxed.

    While Luo Lingwei was enjoying the golden autumn scenery of the Ginkgo biloba forest, a melodious flute tune came from deep within.

    The sound of the flute came and went, sometimes like clouds, sometimes like ears. Luo Lingwei listened attentively and saw what was happening in a trance.

    Little White, who had been nervously staring at Luo Lingwei, quickly said: "Be careful, Miss."

    "Meow ~"

    Luo Lingwei came back to her senses and looked down to see a kitten under her feet looking at her with its glass-colored eyes. The kitten was a child who was running around in the fields of an ordinary town, but it was only the size of a small, cute palm.

    "Aiya, why am I here?"

    Recently, Luo Lingwei did not know why, but her soft heart seemed to melt into a puddle of water. As soon as he saw the kitten, he immediately crouched down and took it into his arms.

    The little kitten squatted at Luo Lingwei''s feet so that someone could pick it up. After it got what it wanted, it snoozed in Luo Lingwei''s warm and fragrant embrace and closed its eyes.

    Ye Lianhe nodded at the kitten''s head in Luo Lingwei''s embrace and asked with a smile, "You like it?"

    Towards the small furry animal Luo Lingwei, she had never been able to resist, so she hurriedly nodded her head.

    Why don''t you take it with you?

    Her bright eyes stared straight at Nightingale, hoping that he would agree with her thoughts.

    Ye Lianhe could naturally see the fondness Luo Lingwei had for the kitten in her arms, but this cat definitely did not suddenly appear here. To come and go, one had to ask their master first.

    "It seems like this kitten is not ownerless. I''ll have to ask its owner before making a decision," Ye Lianhe said.

    Luo Lingwei thought about it for a while and felt that it wasn''t unreasonable, even if the little thing appeared here alone and by itself. Such a small fellow must have been meticulously raised by someone.

    "Alright, let''s look for Master first."

    Carrying the kitten, the two of them slowly walked through the leaves. Not long after, they stopped in front of a small house in the depths of the forest.

    The house was deep in the forest, and its surroundings were surprisingly clean. The fallen leaves were swept clean, separating the hut''s surroundings from the forest like an invisible barrier.

    Little Cat, who had woken up at some point in time, squeezed out a small head from Luo Lingwei''s arms. "Meow."

    Luo Lingwei was about to step forward when the kitten broke free from her embrace and jumped into the house with light steps.

    Luo Lingwei laughed in a low voice: "So this little thing came from a small house."

    Not long after the kitten went in, the door of the hut was opened, and a warm tea smell wafted out.

    "Esteemed guest, please come in."

    Ye Lianhe cupped his fists towards the house and said, "Thank you."

    Luo Lingwei held up her skirt and followed Ye Lianhe inside. Upon seeing the people waiting inside, she exclaimed in surprise, "Extent Ning?"

    "I didn''t expect that after so many days, the wangfei would still remember me."

    With a wide smile on his face, Li Jun blew away the tea mist that had been rising in the air and waved her hand at the two men. She looked completely different from when she was in the small mountain village.

    Little Shan Village was gentle and elegant, with a carefree and unassuming air. However, when he saw her here, there was an unconcealable sharp glint on her face.

    Luo Lingwei looked down at the embroidered shoes.

    Which one was the real her?

    The little cat nuzzled against Ning''s fingertips and mewled softly.

    Shen Jingbin lightly scratched the little cat''s chin and gently smiled. "This little thing is very sticky. It would be nice if the wangfei would like to keep it as a companion."

    Luo Lingwei had the same intention, but just now she was too embarrassed to ask for it. Naturally, Luo Lingwei happily accepted Ning Xuemo''s offer.

    She happily sat in front of Dunning and copied her manner of scratching the kitten''s chin. "Thanks a lot."

    The kitten let out a comfortable snore.

    Ning Xuemo couldn''t possibly have specially come here to give away a cat, right?

    As the two of them were toying with the cat, Luo Lingwei hesitantly asked, "Then, why are you specifically waiting for us here?"

    "Princess, there is no need to be suspicious. Dunning is just going along with your highness. So I sent him a gift for practice. " As he spoke, Fang Xing walked up to a book and held it in his hand as he bowed to Ye Lianhe.

    "I had wished for Your Highness to achieve victory!"

    Ye Lianhe once again cupped his fists and thanked Ning Xuemo.

    Luo Lingwei was confused by her explanation, so she accepted the item with a strange mood.

    After clasping his hands together, he pointed his foot towards the ground and disappeared.

    Luo Lingwei held onto something and looked strangely at Ye Lianhe. "To what extent?"

    "It''s all right, it''s just her vote."

    Ye Lianhe put away his book and walked outside with Luo Lingwei in his arms.

    "Ning just offered a military warning. It was done by a hermit. He had once defeated Xu Anjun on the border battlefield. It was rumored that because of this scheme, the late emperor had taken a fancy to the hermit and wanted to recruit him. If he failed to recruit, he could not kill himself. The hermit tried to exonerate him in public, but he ended up murdering himself. But who would have thought that the military advice was not the complete version. "

    Luo Lingwei''s attention was focused on the rumors.

    After staying here for so long, she clearly understood one thing ¡ª the rumors were not to be trusted.

    She continued to ask, "Then what is the truth?"

    Truth?

    "The so-called truth is just an excuse to satisfy your own selfish desires," Ye Lianhe sneered. The soldier was right, and so was the man. Soldier remonstrance is the best strategy for the arrangement of troops compiled by the female emperor''s advisors. Although it was unlikely that he would be able to defeat all of his opponents, the array formation was something that no ordinary person would be able to accomplish. "The so-called fame is just a scam used by people who want to take advantage of a crisis to deceive idiots."

    However, most of the people in the world were stupid. He wanted to stay out of this, but it was impossible for her to do the same with it. The reason why she was here today was because she was forced to come to the Grand Dominance Manor.

    So that''s how it is ¡­

    Luo Lingwei understood what was going on and nodded.

    "What about this warning?"

    Wasn''t this warning like a hot potato, whoever got it in their hands would also be a problem.

    If he didn''t handle it well, he would definitely be covered in blood from not being able to eat the fish.

    When a military remonstrance fell into the hands of Night Lianhe, the rumor spread that the former regent had the intention of plotting against him.

    "When it comes to the arrangement of the troops, the military advice is of little use to me. "But in terms of fishing in troubled waters, this is a rare good thing."

    Seizing fish in troubled waters ¡­

    Luo Lingwei silently broke out in a cold sweat for Ye Feian.

    If we are talking about big fish, the one who needs the most military advice to boost the morale is Ye Feian.

 C370

    He had received admonishment from Ning Hai, and before he could cover up the heat of the night, he had already spread the news all over the Jianghu. Ye Qingyue''s identity as the pavilion master had given her a great deal of convenience, and Dugu Qianyin had added fuel to the fire. Now, everyone in the martial arts world knew that the former regent had received the admonition from the popular army in the martial arts world. As for what exactly would happen next, no one knew.

    Zhao Wei: "The prince has already received the news about the traitor Ye Feian. "According to the reports of the spies, Ye Feian publicly expressed that he was determined to win."

    Must have it?

    Night Lianhe stood by the window with his hands behind his back, his gaze scattered in the drowsy sunlight.

    After a long time, he asked in a slightly hoarse voice, "What''s the next step?"

    Zhao Wei didn''t seem to understand why Ye Lianhe suddenly changed the topic. He paused and explained, "Fuzhou."

    The next stop was Fuzhou, the home of Nightingale''s mother.

    Fuzhou.

    Nightingale''s words reached the tip of her tongue, but she returned once more.

    He let out a soft sigh and instructed, "Let''s go. We''ll go to the capital by going around the Prefecture Crossing Unicorn."

    Zhao Wei looked up in surprise, and in Ye Lianhe''s deep eyes, he replied.

    It''s a good idea, but...

    In the past, every time he went to Fuzhou, he would visit his mother''s grave to worship her. This was a fact that would never change under any circumstances.

    A few years ago, Fuzhou was blocked by the flood along with the roads, but Night Lianhe still insisted on leading people to clear the mountain roads to pay homage.

    Everyone knew that Ye Lianhe was most filial to his mother. This time, he insisted on going to Fuzhou with his sword.

    Luo Lingwei frowned. "Since ancient times, the Qi Province has always been under the personal control of the Emperor. If Ye Feian was lying in ambush in Fuzhou, Ye Feihan will definitely have arranged for people to be waiting in Linzhou. "

    Although she did not have as many subordinates as Ye Lianhe, she had the reincarnated Hu Ning and Luo Lingxiao, who was by Ye Feian''s side, as a messenger. Therefore, she was quite familiar with the surrounding situation.

    Moreover, Luo Lingwei knew the future of Hu Ning, who had a foresight story.

    According to Hu Ning, the current situation was subtly overlapping with his previous life. In his previous life, Ye Feian had rebelled along with the army stationed in Fuzhou, surrounding the capital city. If this development were to continue, not only would Ye Feihan and Yeye be safe, but it would also be difficult for Ye Lianhe to escape the predetermined outcome of his previous life.

    The mission assigned to her by the system had completely failed.

    The terrain of Fuzhou was subtle, and it tightly surrounded the capital. If not for the fact that Linzhou had opened up a gap, once they took over Fuzhou, it would be equivalent to covering the entire capital with dumplings.

    This was also the reason why all the armies stationed in Fuzhou were under the emperor''s direct autonomy.

    Ye Lianhe walked to the writing table and wrote a few lines: "There are wolves in front and tigers behind, but one must always choose a path."

    He handed the words to Zhao Wei, instructing him to give the item to Ye Feihan.

    Give to... Ye Feihan?

    Luo Lingwei looked doubtfully at Ye Lianhe.

    "Yes, leave it to Ye Feihan." With a smile on his lips, Ye Lianhe took up his brush and wrote another letter.

    "Give this letter to Ye Feian." However, I think we''ll meet again soon. "

    Ye Feian wholeheartedly thought to himself that he, Ye Feihan, would have a falling out with him. So what if he did? What kind of conspiracy could he possibly plot against Ye Feihan?

    Not only would he be ambushed in Linzhou, he would also be ambushed in Fuzhou.

    Of course, there were also the hidden pillars of Ye Feihan in the Qi Province.

    After arranging his future affairs, Ye Lianhe finally settled down to sit by himself by the window while the moonlight shined upon him as he sent out his advice.

    Luo Lingwei picked up the oil lamp on the table and lit it up a little. "Reading so late at night has hurt your eyes."

    Ye Lianhe carefully read two pages of admonition, his indifferent eyes suffused with a tinge of interest.

    "This warning ¡­" Interesting. "

    All right.

    Luo Lingwei knew that whenever he encountered anything interesting, she would always study it, so she didn''t advise him to pack up his luggage and instead quietly sat by his side to feed the cat.

    The little kitten suddenly left its owner, feeling a little frightened after the freshness had passed. He refused to sleep in panic, relying only on his intuition to hide in Luo Lingwei''s arms and meow.

    Ever since Luo Lingwei''s mother''s heart had been filled with love for Ye Zhao, the feelings of a little girl and a little kitten filled her heart with heartache. Ye Lianhe had only seen this little girl in the capital with her childish and quick-witted appearance, but he had never seen Luo Lingwei truly grow up to take responsibility for her work.

    Sitting quietly with Ye Lianhe in the middle of the night, he woke up the next day. Luo Lingwei was obviously in a sluggish state. From time to time, she would close her eyes and doze off. Ye Lianhe laughed at her childish attitude and carefully hugged her to her chest.

    "Slightly slower."

    Afraid of the bumps and bumps on the road, Night Lianhe instructed the driver to slow down a bit.

    Faintly aware of the slowing down speed, Luo Lingwei forced open her sleepy eyes with difficulty and raised her head while leaning into Ye Lianhe''s arms and asked, "But what happened? Why did you suddenly slow down? "

    Ye Lianchi caressed Luo Lingwei''s fluffy head as if by accident, and laughed: "Nothing, just that the road is a bit bumpier and slower. "Go back to sleep, I''ll wake you up at the place."

    Luo Lingwei felt that she had already been trapped into a panda. In her turbulent state of drowsiness, there was no doubt that he had nodded and fell asleep again.

    Lil ''White sat in the carriage and looked at the couple''s intimate expressions, and felt his teeth aching.

    However, Luo Lingwei was destined not to be able to steal anything for half a day, and the horse carriage was forced to stop after it had wandered along the road for a while.

    Hearing the horses'' mournful howls, Luo Lingwei sat up straight with her eyes wide open. She had forgotten that she was still in his arms, so much so that when she did she knocked his chin red.

    Ye Lianhe sucked in a breath of cold air from the pain, helplessly looking at Luo Lingwei.

    "Oh, I''m sorry." Luo Lingwei hurriedly reached out her hand to rub Ye Lianhe''s red chin.

    A soft chuckle came from outside the window. "Looks like Princess Hua-Yang still has a relationship of a husband and a concubine after not seeing you for a few days. Love and affection are still the same."

    Little White, who was sitting in the carriage, suddenly had a feeling that I was not the only one who was being abused.

    Ye Lianhe replied with an insidious taunt, "From this duke''s point of view, the honored tutor has never been a timid, cowardly rat. "How come I don''t dare to show my face today?"

    Another person replied from outside the window, "Wu Ye knows that he has offended many people, so he doesn''t dare show it to the prince to avoid attracting his displeasure."

    Luo Lingwei: What''s wrong with that?

    Do big people like to talk through windows?

    Luo Lingwei couldn''t bear to watch them continue their conversation through the window, so she simply lifted up the curtain of the car and poked through the window paper between them.

    She questioned: "Ji Wu Ye! When are you going to return my men? "

    "Don''t worry, Princess. The person you want will be back soon."

    For the first time, Ji Wu Ye changed his silvery-white mask into a gold one with gold threads. It was extremely exquisite, with two thin chains with jade beads hanging on both sides.

    He really is a well-dressed beast ¡­

 C371

    Ji Wu Ye brought Ye Zhao back alive, along with the two sisters, Patchouli Cliff.

    Including Little Green and Little White, Luo Lingwei had gathered four maids.

    Although the two sisters were sent by Ji Wu Ye, they hadn''t done anything out of line or out of line when they were with Luo Ling Wei. Therefore, Luo Lingwei didn''t reject them and happily accepted the two sisters.

    As an older sister, Patchouli was a bit more composed, but she still respectfully swore an oath to Luo Lingwei expressing her determination. The fragrance of the cliff was different. As a younger sister, she jumped up and down when she hit her little brother. Her expression was full of joy, anger, sadness, and joy. Seeing that Luo Lingwei accepted him without any resentment in her heart, she couldn''t help but speed up her driving.

    Luo Lingwei: "Did Ji Wu Ye reappear to personally send people back?"

    Nightingale turned her head to look out of the window and smiled with her head lowered.

    "Don''t think too much into it. Sleep a little longer."

    Fine, I don''t want to. In any case, the promise to Ji Wu Ye''s Royal Tomb was not up to date yet, so there was no need to rush.

    It wasn''t her who asked for help.

    With this thought in mind, Luo Lingwei once again nestled into Nightingale''s bosom and closed her eyes.

    "Alright, then I''ll go to sleep for a while. You remember to call me. "

    He rubbed against Ye Lianhe''s chest. Luo Lingwei did not know if it was because of her mental state or the environment, but she always felt uncomfortable and rubbed against Ye Lianhe''s chest, extending her slender arms to hug his neck.

    Even though Ye Lianhe had been pampering Luo Lingwei for so long, he could not bear to see her suffer in the same place as the horse carriage.

    The moment she fell into his warm embrace, Luo Lingwei groaned in a low voice and stopped moving.

    Ye Zhao, who had been sitting quietly in the corner of the carriage the entire time, trying his best to reduce the feeling of existence, "¡­"

    She couldn''t help but look at Ye Lianhe in surprise.

    Never would he have thought that this vicious ex-regent would actually care so much for his wangfei in private.

    The corners of Ye Lianhe''s eyes were filled with an unrelenting love, and his smile never left his lips.

    Ye Zhao: Never mind, I''ll ride the horse with elder sister Ya Xiang later.

    Luo Lingwei slept until dusk, and when she woke up again, she was already lying on the inn''s warm and fragrant bed. The tea table on the windowsill was lit up with a warm incense ¡ª a sweet fragrance that carried a strong fragrance of flowers. The fragrance wasn''t too heavy, it was just a sweet smell that made people want to close their eyes and sleep in the flower-like mountain stream.

    Ye Lianhe still maintained the position of hugging Luo Lingwei, using a protective posture to protect her in his embrace.

    Ye Lianhe had a light sleep, and Luo Lingwei woke up from her stupor.

    Ye Lianhe kissed her forehead and said with a smile, "You''re awake?"

    Perhaps because he had just woken up, Ye Lianhe''s voice was still hoarse from the awakening.

    When Luo Lingwei heard this, her face turned red and her heartbeat quickened. It was as if thousands of fireworks were exploding in her ears.

    Luo Lingwei''s face turned red as she heard the sound of water dripping outside. She turned her head to the window and whispered, "Is it raining?"

    "Yeah, it''s raining."

    Night Lianhe had been thinking of continuing his journey at night, but it was raining heavily, and the road was a mess of rain and dirt.

    Afraid that Luo Lingwei would catch a cold, Ye Lianhe got out of bed and closed the window.

    The aroma of the censer was still drifting through the air, gradually becoming a sweet and greasy smell. Luo Lingwei gradually found it hard to accept. Her stomach began to churn, and she wanted to vomit.

    Seeing her patience, Ye Lianhe lightly patted Luo Lingwei''s back and considerately asked, "Are you feeling uncomfortable?"

    The little girl had not been feeling very well these days. She had always been drowsy and had changed a lot after eating and eating.

    Luo Lingwei held back the depression in her chest and shook her head. "It''s nothing. It''s probably because I''ve been too tired these past two days that I can''t bear it."

    Actually, she also had some doubts. Logically speaking, she was just a bit nervous from travelling for the past two days, so she shouldn''t have gotten sick.

    Luo Lingwei''s attitude was firm. Since Ye Lianhe couldn''t persuade her otherwise, he could only instruct Whitey to find some medicinal herbs suitable for recuperation and make a nourishing medicinal meal for her to eat.

    "Since you don''t want Little White to check your pulse, then take good care of yourself. I''m afraid it won''t stop raining for a while, so let''s take the water route tomorrow. "

    Fortunately, after rushing on their way yesterday, they had already arrived at the canal that led to Lin Province. Initially, Nightingale had planned to take advantage of the lack of people during the night to go through the canal.

    Luo Lingwei was a person who could not tell north, south, east, and west just by going out of the door. Moreover, only the Imperial Family would know how to use public opinion, so ordinary people wouldn''t be able to recognize it.

    Nodding her head to show that she has no objections, Luo Lingwei smiled and said: "Mm, I''ll listen to you." "I''m the most obedient ¡­"

    She could not help but shiver when she saw that Nightingale was still frowning.

    Ye Lianhe had no choice but to point at Luo Lingwei''s exquisite nose with some dissatisfaction after seeing her behaving obediently. "Since you want to listen to me, then why don''t you take a look at your body?"

    "A little." Exhaling her tongue, Luo Lingwei once again tightly retracted her blanket and could not come out.

    The facts proved that people could not boast. Luo Lingwei ignored the fact that her body was in such a bad condition and threw up all over the place that night.

    When Luo Lingwei had vomited until her face was pale and she was gasping for breath beside the bed, Ye Lianhe finally could not help but furrow his brows and interrogate Whitey sternly, "Just what is going on here?"

    When Ye Lianhe was rarely this angry, Whitey''s hands and feet were cold from his cold gaze.

    Zhao Wei''s heart ached for Little White as he plopped to his knees.

    "Your Highness!"

    Luo Lingwei carefully held onto Ye Lianhe''s hand and lightly smoothed his brows, "Why are you so angry at them?" Maybe it''s because they don''t want to. Don''t be too worried. "

    Ye Lianhe took a deep breath and restrained his anger, instructing Lil ''White to take a look at Luo Lingwei''s pulse along with the fragrance of the Patchouli.

    Although Patchouli was sent over, he didn''t need to be suspected. Since he had decided to use it, he should believe it. Besides, there were specialties in the field of medicine. Xiao Bai''s medical skills were very high, but it specialised in the strange and odd aspects of the disease. Patchouli was a serious daily medicine that could be used to treat patients.

    Little White and Patchouli respectively took Luo Lingwei''s pulse. On Patchouli''s face, there was a hint of hesitation. "Your highness ¡­"

    Lil ''White widened its eyes in shock and then went wild with joy. She happily let go of Luo Lingwei''s hand, and blessed herself to congratulate Ye Lianhe, "Congratulations, Your Highness! We''ll have a wife soon! "

    Young Crown Prince!

    Ye Lianhe found it hard to believe as he happily helped Luo Lingwei to lie down. A smile rose on his usually expressionless face. He held Luo Lingwei''s slightly cold hand, circulating his martial arts to help keep her warm.

    "Are you serious?"

    Little White explained, "Of course. It''s just that the month is still young, and Princess Wangfei has been tired in the past few days, so her body can''t take it anymore. "

    "Child?" Luo Lingwei covered her stomach with her hands.

    A child?

    Ye Lianhe nodded and instructed Whitey to write a nourishing recipe and give it to the servants.

    Patchouli''s face was calm and out of place. "But ¡­"